Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual
personal, non-commercial purposes.
and we request that you use these files for
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
a[nttp: //books . google. con/]
Library
,, of the
Wr
University of Wisconsin
9 o^ "—XX
Library
of tbe
e
University of Wisconsin
CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS
OF
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
OF
SALISBURY.
Zondon: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
Glasgow: so, WELLINGTON STREET.
Reipng: F. 4A. BROCKHAUS.
feo. Bork: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombap: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
[A47 Rights reserved.]
CEREMONIES
PROCESSIONS
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
SALISBURY
EDITED
From the fifteenth century Ms. No. 148, with additions from the Cathedral Records,
and Woodcuts from the Sarum Processionale of 1502,
BY
CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A.,
MASTER OF ST NICHOLAS’ HOSPITAL, SARUM.
Cambridge :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1901.
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
130819
JUL 9 1909
C RZEN
Wot
C
IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE
OF
GEORGE DAVID BOYLE, M.A.
DEAN OF SALISBURY
1880—1901.
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
130819
JUL 9 1909
C RZEN
SUE
C
IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE
OF
GEORGE DAVID BOYLE, M.A..
DEAN OF SALISBURY
1880—19or.
ERRATA.
In the list of Sarum Graduals, on p. 332, the last edition entered in the
first column should be A.D. 1532, 6 Kal. Jul. (not 1523):
PREFACE.
VER since the establishment of the new Cathedral Church
at Salisbury in the days of Abp Langton and K. Henry III.,
if not from the earlier times of Lanfranc and the Norman
Conqueror, the “Use oF SaRuM” has maintained a certain
prestige in England, and even in the Church beyond the seas.
In 1228 Pope Gregory IX. had heard of the fame of Osmund’s
Institutions’, and it was averred by a Roman Catholic writer
in 1608, that “in ancient tymes the Catholicke Bishops of
Salisbury obtayned the Titles of the Pofe’s Maister of the
Cerimonyes, and had their places alwayes assigned them in
the Pope’s Chappell and other solemnityes at Rome, according
to that dignity*" And in the Provincial Episcopal College of
the Abp of Canterbury, when the Primate of All England is
solemnly celebrating Divine Service, the Bishop of Salisbury,
according to antient custom, rules the choir as Precentor*. The
Church of Salisbury in successive generations maintained its
preeminence :—‘ insignis ac preclara, ‘insignis ac inter occiduos
nominatissima,' were epithets constantly applied to it by the
printers of its Service-books ; and recourse was had to members
of the Chapter, as experts in the Rubrick and the Ordinal, by
those who were in doubt and perplexity thereabout, in the
thirteenth and following centuries. In 1256 Bp Giles de Bridport
had maintained* that ‘among the churches of the whole world,
the Church of Sarum hath shone resplendent, like the sun in
his full orb, in respect of its divine service, and its ministers’;
and after the introduction of printing (to judge from the catalogue
of the British Museum) few Churches, if any, had a larger number
of editions of their service-books printed between the years 1475
and 1558, than this unpretentious city in Wiltshire.
That an interest in “Sarum Use” has not altogether died
out in modern times, we may infer from the fact that so many
1 Osmund Kegister, ii. 88.
2 Wilson's (or Watson's) English Martyrology, ed. 1608, p. 194.
3 Lyndwode, Provinciale, lib. ii. tit. 3.
3 Statuta Eccl. Cathedr. Sarum, ed. 1883, p. 54. Statutum Egidii (cited
by Roger de Mortival in 1319).
Library
of the
&
University of Wisconsin
Library
of tbe
e
University of Wisconsin
Library
of tbe
&
University of Wisconsin
CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS
OF
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
OF
SALISBURY.
Hondon: C. J. CLAY anv SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
Glasgow: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.
Leipig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
flew Bork: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombap: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
[All Rights reserved.)
CEREMONIES
AND
PROCESSIONS
OF
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
OF
SALISBURY
EDITED
From the fifteenth century Ms. No. 148, with additions from the Cathedral Records,
and Woodcuts from the Sarum Processionale of 1502,
BY
CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A.,
MASTER OF ST NICHOLAS’ HOSPITAL, SARUM.
Cambridge :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
I9O0I.
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
130819
JUL 9 1909
CRZEN
ZEE
C
IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE
OF.
GEORGE DAVID BOYLE, M.A..
DEAN OF SALISBURY
1880—1901.
ERRATA.
In the list of Sarum Graduals, on p. 332, the last edition entered in the
first column should be A.D. 1532, 6 Kal. Jul. (not 1523).
PREFACE.
VER since the establishment of the new Cathedral Church
at Salisbury in the days of Abp Langton and K. Henry III.,
if not from the earlier times of Lanfranc and the Norman
Conqueror, the “Use oF SanuM" has maintained a certain
prestige in England, and even in the Church beyond the seas.
In 1228 Pope Gregory IX. had heard of the fame of Osmund’s
Institutions’, and it was averred by a Roman Catholic writer
in 1608, that “in ancient tymes the Catholicke Bishops of
Salisbury obtayned the Titles of the Fofe’s Maister of the
Cerimonyes, and had their places alwayes assigned them in
the Pope’s Chappell and other solemnityes at Nome, according
to that dignity*." And in the Provincial Episcopal College of
the Abp of Canterbury, when the Primate of All England is
solemnly celebrating Divine Service, the Bishop of Salisbury,
according to antient custom, rules the choir as Precentor*. The
Church of Salisbury in successive generations maintained its
preeminence :—‘ insignis ac preclara, ‘insignis ac inter occiduos
nominatisstma,' were epithets constantly applied to it by the
printers of its Service-books; and recourse was had to members
of the Chapter, as experts in the Rubrick and the Ordinal, by
those who were in doubt and perplexity thereabout, in the
thirteenth and following centuries. In 1256 Bp Giles de Bridport
had maintained* that ‘among the churches of the whole world,
the Church of Sarum hath shone resplendent, like the sun in
his full orb, in respect of its divine service, and its ministers’;
and after the introduction of printing (to judge from the catalogue
of the British Museum) few Churches, if any, had a larger number
of editions of their service-books printed between the years 1475
and 1558, than this unpretentious city in Wiltshire.
That an interest in “Sarum Use" has not altogether died
out in modern times, we may infer from the fact that so many
1 Osmund Kegister, ii. 88.
? Wilson's (or Watson's) English Martyrology, ed. 1608, p. 194.
3 Lyndwode, Provinciale, lib. ii. tit. 3.
3 Statuta Eccl. Cathedr. Sarum, ed. 1883, p. 54. Statutum. Egidii. (cited
by Roger de Mortival in 1319).
vill PREFACE.
of its service-books have been reprinted for archzologists and
liturgical students. In 1844-46 Mr Maskell edited portions of
the Missal (twice) and of the Manual (and some Pontificals), as
well as the Horae beatae Mariae Virginis. This last was again
edited by him in 1882, and by Mr Littlehales (from another Ms.)
in 1891. In 1851 some portions of the Mymni cum notis were
produced. The Aissa/e was issued complete in 1861-83. The
Manuale (by collation with that of York), in 1875. The Brevi-
artum, in 1879-86. The Processionale of 1508, in 1882. The
Graduate, from a manuscript, in 1892-4 (the rubrick of the printed
editions having been collated some years earlier in the edition of
the Missal). The Afartiloge followed in 1893, and now the Dérec-
forium, or Pye, is approaching its completion, in two volumes.
The * Antiphonale,' ‘Legenda’ and ‘ Psalterium," the * Diurnale’
and * Expositio Hymnorum et Sequentiarum’ still await reprinting.
And a substantive edition of the *Sarum Manual' would still be
acceptable to students. But none of these (unless it be the
Antiphoner, from the musician's point of view, and the * Expositio'
from that of the schoolmaster) can be said to be entirely un-
represented in a modern form. ‘The Consuetudinarium has been
printed in 1845-47, in 1853, in 1883 and in 1898. The Cust-
"marium also, in 1898; the ‘Tracts of Clement Maydestone’
called ‘Defensorium Directorit’ and * Crede Michi, which illustrate
and comment upon “Sarum Use,” were reprinted in 1894. The
Ordinale is about to issue from the Cambridge University Press,
having never been in print before. A ‘Zyropartum’ has been
printed in 1894; but such books can hardly be included among
those of Sarum, as they were, as a species, nearly extinct when
that ** Use" became developed. The present century may
not improbably see a CoZearius and Capitularius in print, the
Antiphoner and Tonal, and possibly some of the other service-
books which we have already mentioned. The Liber Festivalts,
as a book of sermons, would complete the set.
But while there has been a fair supply of books of Sarum
Use, there has hardly been one among them which belonged
. in any special way to the Mother-Church of Salisbury itself.
It is this fact, that our manuscript Processional was used
in the Cathedral Church, and had been written for it specially,
that gives it a special claim on our attention, and has called
for its appearance in a printed form.
C. W.
July, 1901.
CONTENTS.
SALISBURY PROCESSIONS AND CEREMONIES.
Introduction
Kalendarium . . .
Evangelium Missus est. Luc. i. 26— 38
» Cum natus. Matt. ii. 1—12.
» Recumbentibus. Marc. xvi. 14—20
» In principio. Joh. i. 1—14 .
* Benedictio Aque et Salis diebus Dominicis. (Stato i.
Ordo processionis in Dominica .
Bidding of the Bedes: for the living
(With later additions): for Christian Souls, Absolutio
Animarum .
The Relykes of the Church of Sarum
Relicks of the Cross, &c. .
» of the Apostles, &c. . .
» of martyrs . .
» of confessours
» . Of virginys .
Note on the Relicks .
Note on Indulgences .
General Sentence of Excommunication A.D. 1434
PROCESSIONES DE TEMPORE . . . .
Dominica i. Aduentus
Dominica ij. »
*Dominica iij. ,,
Dominica iiij ,,
$Ordo processionis in Die N atalis Domini. (Statio | ii.
Processio Diaconorum
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
8 A few leaves here have been torn out of the Salisbury Ms. 148, probably
PAGE
. xvli—xxiv
3—14
17
17
17
17
18
21
22
24
33
33
33
34
37
39
41
42
44
47—97
47
47
48
48
49
49
in order to cancel the ceremonies of the Chorister Boy Bishop. We have
attempted to supply what is missing (possibly at greater length than in the
original Ms. from other sources, viz. the printed Processtonale, the Ms. Sarum
Breviary in the Chapter Library at Salisbury, no.
Breviarium ad vsum Sarum).
W. S. C.
152, and the printed
b
CONTENTS.
In Die S. Stephani
Processio Sacerdotum .
In Die S. Johannis
Processio Puerorum
De episcopo Puerorum
In die SS. Innocencium, si Dominica fuerit
Processio omnium qui voluerint .
In die S. Thome archiepiscopi martyris
» si Dominica fuerit
[Statutum Rogeri de Mortiual episcopi, de Choristis,
A.D. 1319. . . 05;
In Die Circumcisionis Domini .
In Die Epyphanie
Dominica i. post octavas Epyphanie-
Dominica in Septuagesima .
» Sexagesima
» Quinquagesima . .
*Feria iiij.}§ in Capite Jejunij. (.S4ZaZio iii.)
Dominica i. Quadragesime . . .
» ij. ”
» iij. »
» iiij. » .
» in Passione Domini . .
*Dominica in Ramis palniarum. (.S/a£fto iv).
Benediccio florum et frondium
Feria v. in Cena Domini
Reconciliacio penitencium
Benediccio olei infirmorum .
» olei sancti .
» sancti Chrismatis
Ad altarium ablucionem (P/an of Salisbury Church .
Ad summum altare assumpcionis
(Ad altare S. Osmundi)
» S. Martini .
» S. Katerine
» Apostolorum (S. Petri &c.) . .
» S. Trinitatis, in capella B. Virginis .
» S. Marie Magdalene . . .
» Omnium Sanctorum).
» S. Nicholai
» S. Margarete
» S. Laurencij
» S. Michaelis
» S. Andree apostoli
» SS. Georgij et Dionisij
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, à &c.).
CONTENTS. xi
| PAGE
Ad altare S. Crucis (sive fabrice). . . . 78
» S. Thome martyris . . . . . 78
» S. Edmundi confessoris . . 78
» Reliquiarum (sive S. Johannis baptiste) . 78
Ad mandatum: de ablucione pedum . . . 79
de potu caritatis . . 80
[*In Vigilia Pasche benedictio ignis (Statio v) . 81
» » » incensi . 83
» » » Cerei paschalis (Stati vi. 84
Ad letanias (Stafo vii.)] . . . . . 86
*In Die Pasche (.S£atrío viii) . . . 87
de Communione generali, et de oblatis . . 88
*[In hebdomada Pasche, ad fontes (Statio ix. j . go
Dominica in Octa. Pasche. . . . 9!
» i. post Oct. Pasche . . . . . 91
In diebus Rogacionum . . . . 92
*[In ii. feria Rogacionum (Statio x. y . . . 92
*[n Die Ascensionis Domini (.S/a/zo xi.) . . . 92
Dominica infra octa. Ascensionis . . . 93
In Die Pentecostes . . . . . . . 94
In Die S. Trinitatis . . . . . . . 94
In festo Corporis Christi . . . . . . 95
Post festum Trinitatis: de Cruce . . . . 95
*{In Sabbatis per Estatem (Séatto xii. Md . . 95
In Dedicacione Ecclesie . . . . . 96
PROCESSIONES DE SANCTIS . . . . . 98—103
In festo S. Andree, 30 Nov. . . . . . 98
In Concepcione B. Marie, 8 Dec. . . . . 98
In festo S. Thome apostoli, 21 Dec. . . 99
*In Purificacione B. Marie, 2 Feb. (Stato xiii.) . 99
de cereis inueniendis . . . . . . 10C
In Annunciacione B. Marie, 25 Mar. . . . 102
de festis in Tempore Paschali, atque in Estate . 102
In festo Assumpcionis B. Marie, 15 Aug. . . 102
In Natiuitate Marie virginis, 8 Sept. . . . 102
In Exaltacione S. Crucis, 14 Sept. . . . . 103
In festo Omnium Sanctorum, 1 Nov. . . . 103
(De S. Osmundo, 4 Dec.) . . . . 103
ORDO ADMISSIONVM, CUM JURAMENTIS, &c. . . 104—116
Modus recipiendi novum Episcopum . . . 104
Juramentum Episcop Sarum . .. . . 105
Inthronisatio . . . . . 106
Installacio in prebenda de Potterne . . . 107
Juramentum in Capitulo. . . 108
juramentum Decani eccl. cathedr. Saresburiensis . 109
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
xii
I2.
13.
14.
15.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Juramentum Precentoris .. SC 110
» Cancellrij . . . . . . IIO
» Archidiaconorum . . . . . In!
» Canonicorum . . . . . . III
» Thesaurarij . . . . 111
» Canonici in Residenciam admissi . 113
Additional clause, A.D. 1490. . . 113
The Oathe of Supremacie . . . . . 114
Forma Juramenti quando Canonicus admittitur per
procuratorem . . . . . . . . 114
Juramentum Vicariorum . ~ . . . 114
» » post annum probationis . I15
» Subdecani . . . . . . 116
» Succentoris . . . . 116
PROCESSIONES CAVSA VENERACIONIS . 117—119, 121—126
In adventu Cardinalis legati sive metropolitani . 117
Super Regem et Reginam . . . . . . 118
In recepcione Principis vel Ducis . . . . 118
In adventu boni nuncij regis &c. . . 0. 119
De Modo eligendi Episcopum vel Decanum . . 120
De recepcione Regine per se _ . . . . . 120
Processio ad ecclesiam S. Thome . . . . 121
Ad S. Edmundum . . . . . . . 121
Ad S. Martinum. . . . . . . . 121
Ad Fratres Minores . . . . . . . 122
Apud Fratres Predicatores . . . . . . 122
Ordo ad faciendum Decanum . . . . . 123
PROCESSIONES VOTIVAE. . . . . . . 125—126
Pro vniuersali Ecclesia . . . . . . 125
Pro Rege . . . . . . . . . 125
Pro pluvia petenda .. . . . . . . 125
Contra mortalitatem hominum . . . . 125
Quando sit recipiendus Episcopus cum pulsacione
campanarum. . . . 126
Consuetudo de Panno in Intronisacione Episcopi
A.D. 1451 . . . 127
Modus processionis ad Ordines conferendum, A.D. 1412 128
Tabula Psalmorum cotidie dicendorum per canonicos
sacerdotes, diaconos, et subdiaconos et per abbates
praebendatos . . . . . . . 129
Taxacio Praebendarum, cir. 1225 . . . . 133
Alphabetical list of Sarum Prebends . . . 134
Ordo locorum in Capitulo Sarum . . . 137
Actum Capituli contra supersticionem, 17 Oct. 1573 138
Facsimile of the signature and attestation of W.
Blacker, chapter clerk . . . . . . 138
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
CONTENTS.
A declaration made by W. Harding, clerk to the
Dean, cir. 1470 . .
In giving Holy Water (dio. Gloucest.) cir. 1470
In giving Holy Bread (dio. Wigorn.) cir. 1530
Item, at the Pax (dio. Ebor.) .
The Confraternity of the Chapter of Sarum
Modus recipiendi honestam vel nobilem personam
in fratrem seu sororem eccl. Cath. Sarum
Forma admissionis confratris, vel sororis .
Comperta et detecta in Visitacione Ricardi Beau-
champ Episcopi, in domo capitulari, 11 Jan. 1475
INVENTORIES OF ORNAMENTS, VESTMENTS, &C.
Inventory of the Jewels, made by T. Robertson,
Treasurer of Salisbury, A A.D. 1835 - ;
Imagines .
Baculi pastorales
Ciste cum reliquijs
Pyxides .
Cruces
Calices
Feretra
Candelabra
Phylateria .
Tabernacula cum reliquijs
11. Ampulle cum reliquijs .
12. Thuribula
13. Chrismatoria .
14. Casule et cape
albi coloris .
rubei coloris
viridis coloris
SP uu ROM
15. Mitre
I6. Pelves
17. Serta . .
18. Panni pro summo altari
19. Morsi
20. Textus evangeliorum
Ornamenta collata tempore Abrahami Thesaurarii,
cir. 30 Mar. 1214; et A.D. 1222
Ornamenta pro altaribus
S. Petri .
Omnium Sanctorum
S. Stephani
B. Nicholai
B. Marie Magdalene
B. Thome martyris
xiii
PAGE
140
143
143
144
145
147
149
151
160—184
160—168
160
160
161
161
162
162
163
163
164
164
164
164
165
165
165
165
166
166
166
167
167
168
168
177
179
180
180
181
181
181
xiv CONTENTS.
St Osmund's gifts, cir. 1078—99
21. Chantries in Salisbury Cathedral
On the Sites of the Medizval altars
Note on the altars
Descriptive explanation of the Diagram (at P. 7).
Lists put forth by ;
I. W. Dodsworth, 1814
2. Fra. Price, 1753
3. ]. Milner, Bp., 1798, 1811
4. Benson and Hatcher, 1843
5. W. H. Rich Jones, 1884
Missae Currentes, 23 Jan. 1473 .
Obit kalendar, cir. 1420— 50 .
(For Index to the Bead-roll and Obit Kalendar, see
pp. 342—50, and for Index to Salisbury altars,
chapels, &c., see pp. 339—4!.)
Relykes of our Lady, and of St White
Note on “Bp Robert” . . .
Generalis Sententia Excommunicationis, 1434 .
On the Form of Excommunication 1497—1530
Articuli generales maioris Excommunicationis
De Absolutione
Modus Absoluenai
List of Chorister Bishops | 488—1473
De Servitio S. Gabrielis Archangeli, 17 Mar. MS.
De novis festis 29 Apr. 1452 .
Ordinatio pro historia SS. Raphaelis, 26 Aug. as - .
On the Places in the Chapter House . .
The Order of the Stalls in choir
I. cir. 1530 and 1660.
II. cir. 1675
III. cir. 1723 and 1774 . . . .
IV. cir. 1860—19o1 . . . . .
Statutum de Vicariis choralibus, Jan. 3l Mg —2 .
Appendix on Sarum Altars and Chantries
I. The High Altar of the Assumption
Note on the Images at Salisbury
The Altar of St Osmund .
A. The Audley Chapel
The Altar of St Martin
» » St Katharine
» » 9t Peter and the Apostles
» » Holy Trinity and All Hallows .
B. The Robert Hungerford Chantry, with altar
of our Lord and B. V. Mary
S
Ay o
PAGE
183
185
187—205
206
214
217
218
219
222
223 ft.
224
229
243
243
243
244
245
256
257
259
261
261
263
269
269
271
271
273
274
277
278
280
280
281
281
283
283
284
285
[20.]
[21.]
[22.]
[23-]
[62.]
[24-]
[25.]
[26.]
[27-]
Demolition of the Altars at Salisbury in 1550 and 1559.
CONTENTS.
C. The Beauchamp Chapel and , Cheyney )
Chantry . .
[D.] Bp Biyth's Tomb
The Altar of All Hallows
» » St Stephen and the Martyrs
» » St Mary Magdalen
» » St Nicholas
Note on the Vestry .
The Altar of St Margaret
» » St Laurence
» » St Michael.
St Andrew, and
» IThe Holy Ghost
Note on the Morning Altar
The Altar of »" George, and .
St Denys
" Cross, and
" the Fabrick
» », St Thomas Abp Martyr
Lists of Ornaments there in 1389, and in 1222
The Altar of St Edward the Confessor .
St John the Baptist, and .
" ^? the Relicks
”
Note on the Superaltar and the Relicks at
Salisbury
The Altar of St John the Evangelist
» » 9t Anne
» » 9t Edward, King and Confessor
Chantry Chapel of the Annunciation .
Altar of the Holy Innocents
The Parish Altar
The Morning Altar, Morrow-Mass Altar, or Altar
of St Mary | .
Altar of the Eleven "Thousand. Virgins
The Altar Jesianum, or of our Lady in gesem
And at Stanford in the Vale in 1553 and 1561
The Commemoration of Founders,
Worthies of Salisbury, 1889—93.
Prayers used at Visitations, &c.
The Commemoration of Founders, &c.
Prayers for the Daily Psalter of the ‘Canons (Lincoln) .
Prayers at St Martin's, Canterbury, 3
Augustine, K. Ethelbert, St Marin) |
At the Communion .
At Evensong
Benefactors and
july, 1397 ot
PAGE
XVI CONTENTS.
PAGE
Prayers at St Mary’s, Weymouth, at the opening of a
Home of Rest, 15 Oct. 1895 . . . . 320
Prayers at St Nicholas! Hospital, Salisbury . . . 321
At St Boniface, Warminster . . 323
Collects authorised by the Bishop of Salisbury, 899 . 323—335
St Patrick, 17th March . . . 323
St George, 23rd April. . . . . . 323
St Aldhelm, 25th May . . . . 323
St Augustine of Canterbury, 26th May . . . 323
St Boniface, 5th June . . . . . . 324
St Alban, 17th or 22nd June! . . . . 324
St Mary Magdalene, 22nd July . . 324
The Transfiguration of our Lord, 6th August . 324
St Cyprian, 14th or 26th September? . . . . 324
St Martin, 11th November . . . . . 325
St Hugh, Bp, 17th November . . . . 325
St Clement, 23rd November . . 325
A Commemoration of the faithful departed, which may be
said on Easter Even, after Evening Prayer. (Salis-
bury, 1899) . . . . . . . - . 326—327
A List of Printed Copies of
(i) Processionale Sarum, 1502—58, &c. . . 328
(ii) Processionale Ebor. 1530—55, &c. . . 331
(iii) Graduale Sarum, 1527—32 . . . . 332
(iv) Manuale ad usum Sarum, cir. 1497—55, &c. 333
(v) Sacra Institutio Baptizandi, &c. 1604 . . 336
(vi) Manuale Sacerdotum, 1610—86 . . . 337
: (vii) Ordo Baptizandi, &c. 1626 . . . . 338
I. Index of Altars and Chapels . . . . . 339
II. Index of Obits, Bead-roll, &c. . . . . . 342
III. Index to the Kalendar, Saints, Relicks, &c. . . 351!
IV. Tabula, or Index of Liturgical Forms and Offices. 361
V. General Index . . - PC 373
! The late Rev. J. R. Lunn was of opinion that St Alban was put into the
Anglican Kalendar at June 17th, by a mis-reading of the numeral ‘xxii’ as
‘xvii.’ He is however found placed on the 17th in the Sarum Missa/e of 1508,
in a Bangor Ms., in the Preces Privatae of 1568, and in a Psalter of 1617, as
well as in the Prayer Book Kalendar of 1662.
* On the date assigned to St Cyprian of Carthage in the Kalendar, see
Abp. Benson's Cyprian, his Life, &c., 1897, pp. 610—620.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Sarum Processionale, still preserved among the
treasures of Salisbury Cathedral (MS. 148 in the Chapter
Library), consists of 50 leaves of vellum, numbered recently
with pencil, and bound (perhaps in the 17th century) in a
smooth vellum cover.
Two fly-leaves of vellum at the beginning contain no
old writing, but on the rough leaf which once was attached
to the boards some old hand has written ‘ Cányngs, to try
a pen, and on the verso are two clauses for insertion at the
Bidding the Bedes (which see below, p. 24).
Leaf 1 contains the list of prebends, with the daily
psalms attached. Leaf 2 is ruled, possibly for an orna-
mental title, but these leaves are not part of the original
book. Leaves 3—8 contain the kalendar in blue, red, and
black. The text of the processional begins on leaf ro,
line 3 (after the select gospels, which run from leaf 9 to the
top of 10).
In its original state it consisted of six eight-leaf quires,
or 48 leaves of vellum. Of these the whole of the third
quire is lost (fo. 17—24), as well as the first and last
leaves of the fourth quire (fo. 25, 32). Thus the book now
wants all from the second week in Advent to the middle
of the Ash Wednesday services, and again part of the
Maundy Thursday service. The original book was written
about 1445. In my reprint, the missing portion has been
to a considerable extent supplied from other sources.
On the other hand the original manuscript at Salisbury
has certain insertions or additions, viz.: four leaves at the
beginning, on the third of which (now numbered 1*) is a
list of psalms appropriated to the Prebends: two leaves
(now numbered 13, 14) inserted in the second quire as a
revised list of names for commemoration at Bidding the
Bedes : a four-leaf quire near the end of the book to hold
xviii INTRODUCTION.
documents relating to the Dean and Chapter (now 43—46):
and four (formerly six) other leaves (now 47— 50), which
last quire may have formed a blank sheet at the end of
the original volume, and now has only one or two docu-
ments entered near the end.
Although the Salisbury MS. has many passages in
common with the ordinary ‘ Processionale ad usum Insignis
et preclare ecclesie Sarum’ as it was printed by Pynson, in
1502!, and by others, and reprinted under Dr Henderson's
editorship in 1882, yet it is in reality a different book in
some noticeable particulars.
The printed Processionale is much concerned with
Antiphonae ‘ad processionem, and with those ‘22 tntroitu
chori’ and ‘1% redeundo": but our manuscript takes no
account of them. Its language invariably is ‘fost in-
troitum chori," ‘fizzfa processione" or ' feracta processione."
It picks up the processions at their concluding stage.
It has neither of the litanies, no service ‘ad festes, no
* Exultet, no ‘Salve festa dies’; and it gives very few
antiphons in full.
In fact it presupposes the existence of an antiphoner,
and also (as it seems to me) of an ordinary processional,
and undertakes merely to supplement those service-books.
It is a book, in the first place, to be taken up or used
post introitum chori, when the chief part of the procession
is ended. At the same time it supplies directions for
certain ceremonies which were to be performed at the
altar, or at subordinate altars, or in the parochial or
! A copy of Pynson's Processionale 1502 is in the Library of St John's
College, Oxford. It is a few years earlier than the edition used by Dr
Henderson.
* HENRY BRADSHAW made an interesting observation that *' the Morning
and Evening Anthems in our 'Prayer-Book' do not correspond to one
another so closely as might at first sight appear to be the case. The Morning
Anthem comes immediately before the Litany, which precedes the Com-
munion Service, and corresponds to the Processional Anthem or Respond
sung at tbe churchyard procession before Mass. The Evening Anthem, on
the other hand, follows the third Collect, and corresponds to the Processional
Anthem or Respond sung ‘eundo et redewndo, in going to, and returning
from, some subordinate altar in the church at the close of Vespers.” — Memoir
of H. Bradshaw, by G. W. Prothero, Appendix I. p. 424.
INTRODUCTION. xix
monastic churches of the city; and these ceremonies or
processions are for the most part different from, or ad-
ditional to, what we find in the ordinary books.
If I might hazard a conjecture, I should say, that the
MS. was originally composed about the time of Bp Aiscough
for the use of one of the Senior Canons, the Precentor, or
other principalis persona, who might from time to time be
called upon to execute the principal part of the service in
absence of the Bishop and the Dean.
The special interest of the manuscript lies in its con-
taining rites peculiar to the Cathedral Church of Salisbury
itself. Such is the form for the Bidding of the Bedes which
is here found in three editions (so to call them), the first as
written about 1440, the second revised up to date about
1485 —90, and the third written out again in the time of
Philip and Mary, when the old forms, much corrected and
augmented in the margins, had become tiresome to read.
Such likewise is the publication of the Relicks by which
Salisbury Cathedral was at once privileged and rendered
famous. Such again is the order for visiting and washing
the altars, which has a local colour quite distinct from the
common rule printed for parish churches. The former
gives us some information about the internal topography
of the Cathedral, which so far as I am aware has been
generally overlooked’. The Maundy potus caritatis is
dismissed in other books in a single line; but here the
curious custom is fully described. The latter part of the
volume contains particulars about processions of respect
(causa veneracionts*), and also forms and oaths for use at
enthronizations, installations, and admissions of members of
the Chapter in the Cathedral Choir or Chapter House. It
is no doubt mainly to the existence of these precedents,
which were of practical value, that the manuscript owes its
1 A plan or ichnography of Salisbury Cathedral has been printed more
than once in past years, but with certain blank spaces which the rubrics of
this Ms. would help to fill. I have attempted to give a fuller diagram (at p. 73)
in accordance with the lists of altars &c. which I have given at pp. 213,
214—-216.
2 Something of the kind is given (but of necessity in a meagre form for
parish churches) in the printed Processionale, p. 169.
XX INTRODUCTION.
survival through the period when ‘monuments of super-
stition’ were destroyed in a wholesale manner.
On the other hand the fear of superstition, or some
other cause, has deprived the MS. of several pages of the
proprium de tempore, which have been torn away and lost.
Among other things the services for the Chorister Bishop,
or Episcopus Puerorum, and the Reconciliation of the
Penitents have been abstracted, and I have had recourse to
other MSS, and to the printed service books, to supply the
gap (pp. 49—64, 69, 70). The reader will observe that I
have not been content to attempt to imitate the brevity of
the MS. in its more meagre passages, but I have thought it
better on the whole to be somewhat liberal in my extracts,
as the original sometimes is.
The manuscript contains some entries and additions
with reference to proceedings of the Dean and Chapter.
These were made at various dates up to the time of Queen
Elizabeth, and there are two or three notes in a seventeenth
century hand.
The reader will notice at once the series of thirteen
rude woodcuts on pp. 18, 49, 63, &c. They do not occur
in the MS. itself, but appear in several printed editions of
the Sarum Processionale from 1502 to 1530, and a second
type from 1519 to 1558. The colophon of the Antwerp
edition of 1523, printed by F. Byrckman, for Chr. Endovi-
ensis, thus refers to the woodcuts; “ Processionale, cum
bonis notulis et bonis ligaturis: atque cum stationibus
picturatis infra appositis" And in the book itself the
reference ‘ut patet in pictura, vel in statione que sequitur’
occurs in our extract on p. 9o. (See also pp. 84, 87.)
Dr W. G. Henderson, the Dean of Carlisle, to whom
liturgical students are so deeply indebted, printed copies of
these diagrams in 1882, in his privately printed text of the
Sarum Processtonale of 1508, and, his book being now rather
scarce, he very kindly allowed us the use of his woodcut-
blocks. I have revised them by the woodcuts in the
processionals of 1502, 1519, &c., pointing out the principal
deviations of the second type from the earlier one, and I
have added the arabic numerals in each diagram and the
key subjoined to each of them, so that they will, I hope, be
INTRODUCTION. xxi
easily intelligible. They were not, of course, intended to
be in any sense finished drawings, but rough charts to
indicate the relative positions of the various ministers and
personages in a procession or a station. Thus a verge or
baton (on p. 49) shows the sacrist or verger leading the
procession and turning off to the left hand, a water-bucket
and 'strinkell' shows that the aguaebajulus, or boy with
holy-water, follows him, three crosses indicate the positions
of three crucifers, and the shaven crowns tell that they are
acolites. The other shavelings are subdeacon, deacon, and
priest, the last being distinguished by the indication of a
cope'; and so forth. The fire (p. 82) and the triple taper,
or hasta, on pp. 82, 84 will be noticed ; so will the tau-shaped
staves of the rectores chori on p. 90, the conventional amices
on p. 96, /eo and draco on p. 93, the palms and the other
boughs on p. 67, and the bundles of tapers on p. 99.
The Kalendar prefixed to the volume is of the ordinary
Sarum character; but the addition of ‘ova festa, in a
slightly different hand, is noteworthy.
The entry of the Dedicacto Eccleste Cathedralis Sarum
on the last day of September is, I believe, almost unique*.
Having been sadly smudged at some time, probably when
K. Henry VIII. in 1536 (anticipating in some measure the
policy of Napoleon) ordered that the feasts should be kept
upon a Sunday throughout the realm, this entry has long
been forgotten’.
1 The clearest set of woodcuts (twelve in number) is found in the editions
of 1502, 1508, 1528 (Ruremund), and these we have copied in twelve instances,
merely indicating the principal variations of the later set by dotted lines or the
like. We give one specimen of the other set of thirteen (which occurs in 1519,
1523, 1525, 1530, N. Prevost, 1531, 1544, 1545, and 1558) at the Service for
Christmas Day, p. 49, which had no prototype in the earlier set. The later
set, though generally indistinct in execution, has shown more care taken in
depicting the copes of the priests and rulers of the choir. Regnault’s edition
of 1530 contains 13 diagrams, but these are rather more elaborate than those of
the later set. The editions of 1517, 1554—57 contain no diagrams.
2 [t is found here, so far as I can learn at present, in the Syon Ms. 7arti-
logium (Latin), and in Ri. Whytford’s English compilation ‘the Martiloge,
p. 154 (ed. Dewick and Procter).
5 The entry of the Feast of the Dedication was discovered by the Rev.
S. M. Lakin, M.A., Librarian of the Cathedral, and was deciphered by him
with the help of my brother, the Bishop of Salisbury. When the sun is
shining all the letters come out plainly in the original Ms.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
A Suffrage in honour of St Osmund has been added at
the foot of one of the leaves (28°) circ. 1465.
The original part of the MS. certainly cannot be earlier
than 1434— 5, the date of the special ‘ Form of the Greater
Cursing' then provided for Cathedrals in a Convocation of
the clergy (p. 44, fo. 19"); and reference is made near the end
(p. 113, fo. 39°, 40°) to the Statutum super Thesauro of 1440
as ‘de novo editum. On the other hand, it was written
earlier than 1471, as the obit of Henry VI. is an insertion
a little later than the original drafting, and for a similar
reason I should place it after the death of Bishop Chandler,
but before the murder of Bishop Aiscough, 29 June 1450.
Thus we may conclude that the book was written about
1441—50.
After the Kalendar', the book opens with a set of four
liturgical Gospels. These are, in the Sarum use, the
lections proper, (1) for the Mass Rorate (of the Blessed
Virgin) and likewise for Lady Day, (2) for Epiphany,
(3) for Ascension Day, and (4) for the third Mass on
Christmas Day.
The Salisbury Custom-Book (cap. 35) prescribed that
the Bishop (if present) should be the celebrant at the last-
named mass, and that the Gospel should be read by the
first canon on the roll (#atricula). The like would happen
for the Gospel on Ascension Day (cap. 36) when the roll
was begun de novo, and on the other feasts the Gospel was
to be read by a Canon in the order of the roll (:2:d.).
The Christmas Gospel (‘/ principio’), as is well known,
was said on other days at the end of mass, and had, I
believe, an indulgence attached to its use. As the other
select gospels find a place also in some of the Horae (see
below, p. 17 7.) they may have had a devout, if not a
superstitious value attached to them.
A list of prebendal Psalms prefixed to the volume, and
printed at p. 129 below, has suggested to me that I should
include in this volume some lists of prebends in the order
1 A second kalendar, containing an Obit-list, will be found at pp. 331—242.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
of places in the Chapter House (pp. 137, 269) and of Stalls
in Choir (pp. 269—73). Ihave also reprinted (in a fuller
form than that in which recent editors of services from the
Sarum Manuale have given it) the general sentence of
excommunication.
A few other miscellanea from the Episcopal and
Capitular Records have been added. As will be seen by
reference to our Table of Contents, these relate to In-
dulgences, the Cathedral Confraternity, Bp Richard Beau-
champ's Visitation in 1475, Inventories of Jewels, Vestments
and Ornaments at Salisbury from 1536 to 1222, back to
Old Sarum in 1214 and 1090, the Chantries, and the Obit
Kalendar, and the sites of Chapels, Altars, &c. in Salisbury
Cathedral Church. To this last-named topic I have de-
voted my attention for several years, and, with the help of
information contributed by Mr A. R. Malden, I had proposed
to print a dissertation on the subject with a set of illustrative
notes. Owing to some carelessness on my part my notes
were printed from an old draught and not from a fuller
collection which I had made, and, though errors were
corrected in the press, it was not until the sheets had gone
too far that I observed that many notes which I had
intended to include were missing.
The consequence is that I must ask the reader's pardon
for giving him, besides the preliminary dissertation on the
Cathedral topography (pp. 187—205) and its supplement
(pp. 217—223) on rival theories, a double set of illustrative
notes, on pp. 206—216, and pp. 277—307, respectively.
The Statute on Vicars Choral (1472), not included in
the collection of Statuta edited by Dayman and Jones in
1883, and the documents on the Services of St Gabriel
(1451) and St Raphael (1456), with the Treasurer's com- -
plaint in 1452 on the burthen imposed on him by the
institution of additional festivals, will I hope prove ac-
ceptable.
The documents relating to the services by Bp Lacy of
Exeter in honour of the Archangels, give us some insight
into the method by which such offices were introduced.
For these, as well as for the list of Chorister Bishops,
and for many of the notes relating to the sites of the altars
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
and other subjects, we have to thank Mr Arthur Russell
Malden, who is doing much to make available to students
the muniments at Salisbury, which are partly in his custody.
Dr J. Wickham Legg has looked over several of the
sheets, and has kindly made a few suggestions, but is in no
way responsible for the details or arrangement of the book.
For frequent help in matters relating to the topography
of Salisbury Cathedral I have to thank Mr George Free-
mantle, Verger, Church Sexton and Clerk of Salisbury,
who combines with the enthusiasm of his predecessor
William Dodsworth’, the minute accuracy, the local know-
ledge, and the refined and ready courtesy | of my old friend
Mr Logsdail of Lincoln.
To complete the history of Salisbury Commemorations
of Benefactors (see pp. 24—31, 183—4, 229—42) I have
included the form which is at the present time in use
(pp. 308, 309—18).
For this, and for some other prayers in English, I have
to thank my Brother, the Bishop of Salisbury ; and I wish
also to record my grateful acknowledgements to the late
Dean of Salisbury, the Very Reverend George David
Boyle, M.A., a kind friend and genial scholar, who was
ready in every manner possible to forward the present
work.
The Arms of the Church of Salisbury, shown upon the
binding of this book, are from the design of Mr J. Arthur
Reeve, 1886.
CHR. WORDSWORTH.
! William Dodsworth, born in Salisbury in 1760, died 7 Aug. 1836, and
was buried in the Cloister, just outside the entrance to the Chapter House,
according to his own desire, near Mr Francis Price the architect, who had died
in 1753. Dodsworth was for upwards of forty-nine years Verger of Salisbury
Cathedral Church. In 1814 42 Historical Account of the Episcopal See and
Cathedral Church of Sarum or Salisbury was published by subscription, with
engravings, pp. xx + 240, imperial quarto, really written by Mr Hatcher, but in
the latter portion from information supplied by Dodsworth, bears the latter’s
name. He had written a smaller guide to the Cathedral Church, which went
through six editions between 1792 and 1800.
KALENDARIUM |
E PROCESSIONALI
ECCLESIE CATHEDRALIS SARESBURIENSIS
ANNO DOMINI CIRCITER 1445 CONSCRIPTO.
Library
of tbe
&
University of Wisconsin
CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS
OF
IHE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
OF
SALISBURY.
Hondon: C. J. CLAY anp SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
Glasgow: so, WELLINGTON STREET.
Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
fito Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
[47 Rights reserved.)
CEREMONIES
AND
PROCESSIONS
OF
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH
OF
SALISBURY
EDITED
From the fifteenth century ms. No. 148, with additions from the Cathedral Records,
and Woodcuts from the Sarum Processtonale of 1502,
BY
CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A.,
MASTER OF ST NICHOLAS’ HOSPITAL, SARUM.
Cambridge :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
I9OI.
Cambringe :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
130819
JUL 9 1909
C RZEN
Nj)o1
C
IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE
OF
GEORGE DAVID BOYLE, M.A.
DEAN OF SALISBURY
1880— 1901.
ERRATA.
In the list of Sarum Graduals, on p. 332, the last edition entered in the
first column should be A.D. 1532, 6 Kal. Jul. (not 1523).
‘eee ERR di
PREFACE.
VER since the establishment of the new Cathedral Church
at Salisbury in the days of Abp Langton and K. Henry III.,
if not from the earlier times of Lanfranc and the Norman
Conqueror, the “Use or SaRuM" has maintained a certain
prestige in England, and even in the Church beyond the seas.
In 1228 Pope Gregory IX. had heard of the fame of Osmund’s
Institutions’, and it was averred by a Roman Catholic writer
in 1608, that “in ancient tymes the Catholicke Bishops of
Salisbury obtayned the Titles of the Popes Maister of the
Cerimonyes, and had their places alwayes assigned them in
the Pope’s Chappell and other solemnityes at Nome, according
to that dignity*." And in the Provincial Episcopal College of
the Abp of Canterbury, when the Primate of All England is
solemnly celebrating Divine Service, the Bishop of Salisbury,
according to antient custom, rules the choir as Precentor*. The
Church of Salisbury in successive generations maintained its
preeminence :—‘ insignis ac preclara, ‘insignis ac inter occiduos
nominatissima,’ were epithets constantly applied to it by the
printers of its Service-books ; and recourse was had to members
of the Chapter, as experts in the Rubrick and the Ordinal, by
those who were in doubt and perplexity thereabout, in the
thirteenth and following centuries. In 1256 Bp Giles de Bridport
had maintained‘ that ‘among the churches of the whole world,
the Church of Sarum hath shone resplendent, like the sun in
his full orb, in respect of its divine service, and its ministers’;
and after the introduction of printing (to judge from the catalogue
of the British Museum) few Churches, if any, had a larger number
of editions of their service-books printed between the years 1475
and 1558, than this unpretentious city in Wiltshire.
That an interest in “Sarum Use” has not altogether died
out in modern times, we may infer from the fact that so many
1 Osmund Register, ii. 88.
2 Wilson's (or Watson's) English Martyrology, ed. 1608, p. 194.
5 Lyndwode, Provinciale, lib. ii. tit. 3.
3 Statuta Eccl. Cathedr. Sarum, ed. 1883, p. §4. Statutum Egidii. (cited
by Roger de Mortival in 1319).
viii PREFACE.
of its service-books have been reprinted for archzologists and
liturgical students. In 1844-46 Mr Maskell edited portions of
the Missal (twice) and of the Manual (and some Pontificals), as
well as the Horae beatae Mariae Virginis. This last was again
edited by him in 1882, and by Mr Littlehales (from another Ms.)
in 1891. In 1851 some portions of the Hymn cum notis were
produced. The Jfissa/e was issued complete in 1861-83. The
Maauale (by collation with that of York), in 1875. The reo:
arium, in 1879-86. The Processionale of 1508, in 1882. The
Gradua/le, from a manuscript, in 1892-4 (the rubrick of the printed
editions having been collated some years earlier in the edition of
the Missal). The Afartiloge followed in 1893, and now the Derec-
lorium, or Pye, is approaching its completion, in two volumes.
The *Antiphonale, ‘ Legenda’ and * Psalterium, the ‘ Diurnale’
and ‘Expositio Hymnorum et Sequentiarum’ still await reprinting.
And a substantive edition of the ‘Sarum Manual’ would still be
acceptable to students. But none of these (unless it be the
Antiphoner, from the musician’s point of view, and the ‘ Expositio’
from that of the schoolmaster) can be said to be entirely un-
represented in a modern form. The Consuetudinarium has been
printed in 1845-47, in 1853, in 1883 and in 1898. The Custo-
marium also, in 1898; the ‘Tracts of Clement Maydestone’
called ‘ Defensorium Dtrectorii’ and * Crede Michi, which illustrate
and comment upon “Sarum Use,” were reprinted in 1894. The
Ordinale is about to issue from the Cambridge University Press,
having never been in print before. A ‘Zyroparium’ has been
printed in 1894; but such books can hardly be included among
those of Sarum, as they were, as a species, nearly extinct when
that * Use" became developed. The present century may
not improbably see a Co/fectarius and Capitularius in print, the
Antiphoner and Tonal, and possibly some of the other service-
books which we have already mentioned. The Liber Festivaéis,
as a book of sermons, would complete the set.
But while there has been a fair supply of books of Sarum
Use, there has hardly been one among them which belonged
in any special way to the Mother-Church of Salisbury itself.
It is this fact, that our manuscript Processional was used
in the Cathedral Church, and had been written for it specially,
that gives it a special claim on our attention, and has called
for its appearance in a printed form.
C. W.
July, 1901.
CONTENTS.
SALISBURY PROCESSIONS AND CEREMONIES.
Introduction
Kalendarium . . .
Evangelium Missus est. Luc. i. 26— 38
» Cum natus. Matt. ii. 1—12.
» Recumbentibus. Marc. xvi. 14—20
» In principio. Joh. i. 1—14 .
* Benedictio Aque et Salis diebus Dominicis. (.S/a££o i.
Ordo processionis in Dominica .
Bidding of the Bedes: for the living
(With later additions): for Christian Souls, Absolutio
Animarum . . . .
The Relykes of the Church of Sarum
Relicks of the Cross, &c. .
» of the Apostles, &c. . .
» of martyrs
» of confessours
» of virginys .
Note on the Relicks .
Note on Indulgences
General Sentence of Excommunication A.D. 1434
PROCESSIONES DE TEMPORE
Dominica i. Aduentus . . .
Dominica ij. »
*Dominica iij _,,
Dominica iiij. ,,
$Ordo processionis in Die Natalis Domini. (Statio | ii.
Processio Diaconorum . . .
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
8 A few leaves here have been torn out of the Salisbury Ms. 148, probably
PAGE
. xvii—xxiv
3—14
47—97
in order to cancel the ceremonies of the Chorister Boy Bishop. We have
attempted to supply what is missing (possibly at greater length than in the
original ms. from other sources, viz. the printed Processtonale, the Ms. Sarum
Breviary in the Chapter Library at Salisbury, no.
Breviarium ad vsum. Sarum).
W. S. C.
152, and the printed
b
CONTENTS.
In Die S. Stephani
Processio Sacerdotum .
In Die S. Johannis
Processio Puerorum
De episcopo Puerorum
In die SS. Innocencium, si Dominica fuerit
Processio omnium qui voluerint .
In die S. Thome archiepiscopi martyris
» si Dominica fuerit
[Statutum Rogeri de Mortiual episcopi, de Choristis,
A.D. 1319 . . . . .
In Die Circumcisionis Domini .
In Die Epyphanie .
Dominica i. post octavas Epyphanie
Dominica in Septuagesima
» Sexagesima
» Quinquagesima . .
*Feria iiij.]$ in Capite Jejunij. (Stato iii.)
Dominica i. Quadragesime . . .
» jj. »
» iij. »
» iiij. » .
» in Passione Domini . . .
*Dominica in Ramis palmarum. (.S/a£fo iv.) .
Benediccio florum et frondium
Feria v. in Cena Domini
Reconciliacio penitencium .
Benediccio olei infirmorum .
» olei sancti .
» sancti Chrismatis
Ad altarium ablucionem (P/an of Salisbury Church .
Ad summum altare assumpcionis
(Ad altare S. Osmundi)
» S. Martini .
» S. Katerine
» Apostolorum (S. Petri &c.) .
» S. Trinitatis, in capella B. Virginis .
» S. Marie Magdalene . .
» Omnium Sanctorum).
» S. Nicholai
» S. Margarete
» S. Laurencij
» S. Michaelis
» S. Andree apostoli
» SS. Georgij et Dionisij
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1501, &c.).
CONTENTS. . xi
PAGE
Ad altare S. Crucis (sive fabrice) . . . . 78
» S. Thome martyris . . . . . 78
» S. Edmundi confessoris . . . 78
» Reliquiarum (sive S. Johannis baptiste) . 78
Ad mandatum: de ablucione pedum . . . 79
de potu caritatis . . 80
[*In Vigilia Pasche benedictio ignis (Statio v) . 81
» » » incensi . 83
» » » cerei paschalis (Statio vi. 84
Ad letanias (Sato vii.)]. . . . . . . 86
*In Die Pasche (Séaéro vii.) . . . 87
de Communione generali, et de oblatis . . 88
*[In hebdomada Pasche, ad fontes (Statto x) . 9o
Dominica in Octa. Pasche. . . . 9I
» i. post Oct. Pasche . . . . . 9I
In diebus Rogacionum . . . . 92
*{In ii. feria Rogacionum (Statio x. , . . . 92
*In Die Ascensionis Domini (Séatio xi.) . . . 92
Dominica infra octa. Ascensionis . . . 93
In Die Pentecostes . . . . . . . 94
In Die S. Trinitatis. . . . . . . 94
In festo Corporis Christi . . 4 e. 95
Post festum Trinitatis: de Cruce . . . . 95
*[In Sabbatis per Estatem (.S/a/io xii. i . . 95
In Dedicacione Ecclesie . . . . . 96
PROCESSIONES DE SANCTIS . . . . . 98—I103
In festo S. Andree, 30 Nov. . . . . . 98
In Concepcione B. Marie, 8 Dec. . . . . 98
In festo S. Thome apostoli, 21 Dec. . . 99
*In Purificacione B. Marie, 2 Feb. (Stato xiii.) . 99
de cereis inueniendis . . . . . . . IOC
In Annunciacione B. Marie, 25 Mar. . . . 102
de festis in Tempore Paschali, atque in Estate . 102
In festo Assumpcionis B. Marie, 15 Aug. . . 102
In Natiuitate Marie virginis, 8 Sept. . . . 102
In Exaltacione S. Crucis, 14 Sept. . . . . 103
In festo Omnium Sanctorum, 1 Nov. . . . 103
(De S. Osmundo, 4 Dec.) . . . . 103
ORDO ADMISSIONVM, CUM JURAMENTIS, &c. . . 104—116
Modus recipiendi novum Episcopum . . . 104
Juramentum Episcop Sarum . .. .. . 105
Inthronisatio . . . . . 106
Installacio in prebenda de Potterne . . . 107
Juramentum in Capitulo. . . 108
Juramentum Decani eccl. cathedr. Saresburiensis . 109
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
b2
10.
I1.
12.
14.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Juramentum Precentoris . . . . . . 110
» Cancellaij . . . . . . 110
» Archidiaconorum . . . . . 11
» Canonicorum . . . . . . III
» Thesaurarij . . . . 111
» Canonici in Residenciam admissi . 113
Additional clause, A.D. 1490 . . . 113
The Oathe of Supremacie . . . 114
Forma Juramenti quando Canonicus admittitur per
procuratorem . . . . . . . . 114
Juramentum Vicariorum . 5. . . . 114
» » post annum probationis . 115
» Subdecani . . . . . . 116
» Succentoris . . . . 116
PROCESSIONES CAVSA VENERACIONIS . 117—119, 121—126
In adventu Cardinalis legati sive metropolitani . 117
Super Regem et Reginam . . . . . . 118
In recepcione Principis vel Ducis . T 118
In adventu boni nuncij regis &c. . . . 119
De Modo eligendi Episcopum vel Decanum . . 120
De recepcione Regine per se. . . . . I20
Processio ad ecclesiam S. Thome . . . . 12!
Ad S. Edmundum . . . . . . . 121
Ad S. Martinum. . . . . . . . 121
Ad Fratres Minores . . . . . . . 122
Apud Fratres Predicatores . . e. . . 122
Ordo ad faciendum Decanum . . . . . 123
PROCESSIONES VOTIVAE. . . . . . . 125—126
Pro vniuersali Ecclesia. . . . . . 125
Pro Rege . . . . . . . . . 125
Pro pluvia petenda . . . . . . . 125
Contra mortalitatem hominum . . . . . 125
Quando sit recipiendus Episcopus cum pulsacione
campanarum . . . 126
Consuetudo de Panno in Intronisacione Episcop
. 151 . . . 127
Modus processionis ad Ordines conferendum, A.D. 1412 128
Tabula Psalmorum cotidie dicendorum per canonicos
sacerdotes, diaconos, et subdiaconos et per abbates
praebendatos . . . . . . . 129
Taxacio Praebendarum, cir. 1225 . . . . 133
Alphabetical list of Sarum Prebends . . . 134
Ordo locorum in Capitulo Sarum . . . 137
Actum Capituli contra supersticionem, 17 Oct. 1573 138
Facsimile of the signature and attestation of W.
Blacker, chapter clerk . . . . . . 138
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
CONTENTS.
A declaration made by W. Harding, clerk to the
Dean, cir. 1470 .
In giving Holy Water (dio. Gloucest.) cir. 1470
In giving Holy Bread (dio. Wigorn.) cir. 1530
Item, at the Pax (dio. Ebor.) . .
The Confraternity of the Chapter of Sarum
Modus recipiendi honestam vel nobilem personam
in fratrem seu sororem eccl. Cath. Sarum
Forma admissionis confratris, vel sororis .
Comperta et detecta in Visitacione Ricardi Beau-
champ Episcopi, in domo capitulari, 11 Jan. 1475
INVENTORIES OF ORNAMENTS, VESTMENTS, &C.
Inventory of the Jewels, made by T. Robertson,
Treasurer of Salisbury, ^ A.D. 1836 -
Imagines
Baculi pastorales
Ciste cum reliquijs
Pyxides .
Cruces
Calices
Feretra
Candelabra
Phylateria
10. Tabernacula cum reliquijs
11. Ampulle cum reliquijs .
12. Thuribula
13. Chrismatoria .
14. Casule et cape
albi coloris .
rubei coloris
viridis coloris
9 up un ROS
15. Mitre
16. Pelves
17. Serta . .
18. Panni pro summo altari
19. Morsi
20. Textus evangeliorum
Ornamenta collata tempore Abrahami Thesaurarii,
cir. 30 Mar. 1214; et A.D. 1222
Ornamenta pro altaribus
S. Petri .
Omnium Sanctorum
S. Stephani
B. Nicholai
B. Marie Magdalene
DB. Thome martyris
xiii
PAGE
140
143
143
144
145
147
149
151
160—184
160—168
160
160
161
161
162
162
163
163
164
164
164
164
165
165
165
165
166
166
166
167
167
168
168
177
179
180
180
181
181
181
xiv CONTENTS.
PAGE
St Osmund's gifts, cir. 1078—99 C . 183
21. Chantries in Salisbury Cathedral . CS 1&5
On the Sites of the Medizval altars . . . 187—205
Note on the altars . . . 206
Descriptive explanation of the Diagram (at p. 72). 214
Lists put forth by
I. W. Dodsworth, 1814. . . . . . 217
2. Fra. Price, 1753 . . . . . 218
3. J. Milner, Bp., 1798, iB . . . . 219
4. Benson and Hatcher, 1843 . . . . 222
5. W. H. Rich Jones, 1884 . . . . 223 ft.
Missae Currentes, 23 Jan. 1473 . . . . . 224
Obit kalendar, cir. 1420—50 . 229
(For Index to the Bead-roll and Obit Kalendar, see
pp. 342—50, and for Index to Salisbury altars,
chapels, &c., see pp. 339—41.)
Relykes of our Lady, and of St White. . . . 243
Note on * Bp Robert" . . . . . 243
Generalis Sententia Excommunicationis, i4 34 . . . 243
On the Form of Excommunication 1497—1 $30 . . 244
Articuli generales maioris Excommunicationis . . 245
De Absolutione . . . . . . . . . 256
Modus Absoluendi — . . . . . 257
List of Chorister Bishops 1388—1473 . . . 259
De Servitio S. Gabrielis Archangeli, 17 Mar. 14st. . 261
De novis festis 29 Apr. 1452. . . 261
Ordinatio pro historia S. Raphacelis, 26 Aug. 14 456 - . 263
On the Places in the Chapter House . . . 269
The Order of the Stalls in choir
I. cir. 1530 and 1660 . . . . . . 269
II. cir. 1675 . . . . . . . . 271
III. cir. 1723 and 1774 . . . . . . 271
IV. cir. 1860—19o1 . . . . 273
Statutum de Vicariis choralibus, Jan. 31, M7 —2 . . 274
Appendix on Sarum Altars and Chantries . . . 277
1. The High Altar of the Assumption C 278
Note on the Images at Salisbury . . . 280
2. The Altar of St Osmund. . . . . . 280
A. The Audley Chapel . . . . . 281
3. The Altar of St Martin . . . . . . 281
4- » » St Katharine . . . 283
5. » » ot Peter and the Apostles. . . 283
6 » » Holy Trinity and All Hallows . . 284
B. The Robert Hungerford Chantry, with altar
of our Lord and B. V. Mary . . 285
CONTENTS. XV
PAGE
C. The Beauchamp Chapel. and _ Cheyney
Chantry . . . 287
[D] Bp Blyth’s Tomb . . . . . 287
7. The Altar of All Hallows . e. 287
8. » » St Stephen and the Martyrs . . 288
9. » » St Mary Magdalen . . . . 288
10 » » 9t Nicholas . . . . . 288
Note on the Vestry . . . . . . 289
11. The Altar of St Margaret . . 4 . 291
12. » » 9t Laurence . . . . . 291
15. » » St Michael. . . . . . 291
14. ) » St Andrew, and . . . . 292
The Holy Ghost . . . . 292
Note on the Morning Altar . M . 293
15. The Altar of » George, and. . . . . 295
t Denys . . . "TM . 295
16. 2» St Cross, and . . PC 296
the Fabrick . . . . e 297
17. » », 9t Thomas Abp Martyr . . . 297
Lists of Ornaments there in 1389, and in 1222 . 298
18. The Altar of St Edward the Confessor. .. . 300
19. , , P John the Baptist, and . . . 300
the Relicks . . 300
Note on the Superaltar and the Relicks at
Salisbury . . . . 302
[20.]] The Altar of St John the Evangelist T 303
[21.] » . » StAnne . . . 303
[22.] » » St Edward, King and Confessor . 304
[23.] Chantry Chapel of the Annunciation . .. . 304.
[(65.]] Altar of the Holy Innocents . . . . . 304
[24.]] The Parish Altar . . 304
[25.] The Morning Altar, Morrow-Mass Altar, or Altar
of St Mary . 0. s 305
[26.] Altar of the Eleven "Thousand “Virgins oe 305
[27.] The Altar Jesianum, or of our Lady in gesem . 305
Demolition of the Altars at Salisbury in 1550 and 1559. 306
And at Stanford in the Vale in 1553 and 1561 . . 306
The Commemoration of Founders, Benefactors and
Worthies of Salisbury, 1889—93. . . . . 309—318
Prayers used at Visitations, &c. . . . . . 308
The Commemoration of Founders, &c. . . . . 309
At the Communion . . . . . . . 315
At Evensong. 317
Prayers for the Daily Psalter of the ‘Canons (Lincoln) . 319
Prayers at St Martin's, Canterbury, 3 July, 1597 (St
Augustine, K. Ethelbert, St Martin) . . . 319
xvi | CONTENTS.
PAGE
Prayers at St Mary's, Weymouth, at the opening of a
Home of Rest, 15 Oct. 1895. . . . 320
Prayers at St Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury . . . 321
At St Boniface, Warminster. . 323
Collects authorised by the Bishop of Salisbury, 899 . 323—335
St Patrick, 17th March . . . 323
St George, 23rd April . . . . . . 323
St Aldhelm, 25th May . . . 323
St Augustine of Canterbury, 26th May . . . 323
St Boniface, 5th June . . . . . . 324
St Alban, 17th or 22nd June! . . . . 324
St Mary Magdalene, 22nd July . . 324
The Transfiguration of our Lord, 6th August . 324
St Cyprian, 14th or 26th September? . .. .. 324
St Martin, 11th November . . . . . 325
St Hugh, Bp, 17th November . . . . 325
St Clement, 23rd November . . . 325
A Commemoration of the faithful departed, which may be
said on Easter Even, after Evening Prayer. (Salis-
bury, 1899) . . . . . . . 2. . 326—327
A List of Printed Copies of
(i) Processionale Sarum, 1502—58, &c. . . 328
(ii) Processionale Ebor. 1530—55, &c. . . 331
(iii) Graduale Sarum, 1527—32 . . 332
(iv) Manuale ad usum Sarun, cir. 1497—55, &c. 333
(v) Sacra Institutio Baptizandi, &c. 1604 . . 336
(vi) Manuale Sacerdotum, 1610—86 . . . 337
. (vii) Ordo Baptizandi, &c. 1626 . . . . 338
I. Index of Altars and Chapels . . . . . 339
II. Index of Obits, Bead-roll, &c. . . . . 342
IIl. Index to the Kalendar, Saints, Relicks, &c. . . 351
IV. Zadula, or Index of Liturgical Forms and Offices. 361
V. General Index . . "A . . . 373
! The late Rev. J. R. Lunn was of opinion that St Alban was put into the
Anglican Kalendar at June 17th, by a mis-reading of the numeral ‘xxii’ as
‘xvii.’ He is however found placed on the 17th in the Sarum Affssale of 1508,
in a Bangor Ms., in the Preces Privatae of 1568, and in a Psalter of 1617, as
well as in the Prayer Book Kalendar of 1662.
* On the date assigned to St Cyprian of Carthage in the Kalendar, see
Abp. Benson’s Cyfrian, his Life, &c., 1897, pp. 610—620.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Sarum Processionale, still preserved among the
treasures of Salisbury Cathedral (MS. 148 in the Chapter
Library), consists of 50 leaves of vellum, numbered recently
with pencil, and bound (perhaps in the 17th century) in a
smooth vellum cover.
Two fly-leaves of vellum at the beginning contain no
old writing, but on the rough leaf which once was attached
to the boards some old hand has written ' Cányngs, to try
a pen, and on the verso are two clauses for insertion at the
Bidding the Bedes (which see below, p. 24).
Leaf 1 contains the list of prebends, with the daily
psalms attached. Leaf 2 is ruled, possibly for an orna-
mental title, but these leaves are not part of the original
book. Leaves 3—8 contain the kalendar in blue, red, and
black. The text of the processional begins on leaf ro,
line 3 (after the select gospels, which run from leaf 9 to the
top of 10).
In its original state it consisted of six eight-leaf quires,
or 48 leaves of vellum. Of these the whole of the third
quire is lost (fo. 17—24), as well as the first and last
leaves of the fourth quire (fo. 25, 32). . Thus the book now
wants all from the second week in Advent to the middle
of the Ash Wednesday services, and again part of the
Maundy Thursday service. The original book was written
about 1445. In my reprint, the missing portion has been
to a considerable extent supplied from other sources.
On the other hand the original manuscript at Salisbury
has certain insertions or additions, viz.: four leaves at the
beginning, on the third of which (now numbered r?) is a
list of psalms appropriated to the Prebends: two leaves
(now numbered 13, 14) inserted in the second quire as a
revised list of names for commemoration at Bidding the
Bedes: a four-leaf quire near the end of the book to hold
xviii INTRODUCTION.
documents relating to the Dean and Chapter (now 43—46):
and four (formerly six) other leaves (now 47— 50), which
last quire may have formed a blank sheet at the end of
the original volume, and now has only one or two docu-
ments entered near the end.
Although the Salisbury MS. has many passages in
common with the ordinary ‘ Processionale ad usum Insignis
et preclare ecclesie Sarum’ as it was printed by Pynson, in
1502!, and by others, and reprinted under Dr Henderson's
editorship in 1882, yet it is in reality a different book in
some noticeable particulars.
The printed Processtonale is much concerned with
Antiphonae ‘ad processionem, and with those ' zn tntrottu
chori! and ‘in redeundo": but our manuscript takes no
account of them. Its language invariably is ‘post in-
troitum chori, ‘finzta processione’ or ' peracta processione.’
It picks up the processions at their concluding stage.
It has neither of the litanies, no service ‘ad fontes, no
* Exultet, no ‘Salve festa dies’; and it gives very few
antiphons in full.
In fact it presupposes the existence of an antiphoner,
and also (as it seems to me) of an ordinary processional,
and undertakes merely to supplement those service-books.
It is a book, in the first place, to be taken up or used
post tntroitum chori, when the chief part of the procession
is ended. At the same time it supplies directions for
certain ceremonies which were to be performed at the
altar, or at subordinate altars, or in the parochial or
! A copy of Pynson's Processionale 1502 is in the Library of St John's
College, Oxford. It is a few years earlier than the edition used by Dr
Henderson.
* HENRY BRADSHAW made an interesting observation that ‘‘ the Morning
and Evening Anthems in our ‘ Prayer-Book’ do not correspond to one
another so closely as might at first sight appear to be the case. The Morning
Anthem comes immediately before the Litany, which precedes the Com-
munion Service, and corresponds to the Processional Anthem or Respond
sung at the churchyard procession before Mass. The Evening Anthem, on
the other hand, follows the third Collect, and corresponds to the Processional
Anthem or Respond sung ‘esndo e? redeundo, in going to, and returning
from, some subordinate altar in the church at the close of Vespers.” Memoir
of H. Braishaw, by G. W. Prothero, Appendix I. p. 424.
INTRODUCTION. xix
monastic churches of the city; and these ceremonies or
processions are for the most part different from, or ad-
ditional to, what we find in the ordinary books.
If I might hazard a conjecture, I should say, that the
MS. was originally composed about the time of Bp Aiscough
for the use of one of the Senior Canons, the Precentor, or
other principalis persona, who might from time to time be
called upon to execute the principal part of the service in
absence of the Bishop and the Dean.
The special interest of the manuscript lies in its con-
taining rites peculiar to the Cathedral Church of Salisbury
itself. Such is the form for the Bidding of the Bedes which
is here found in three editions (so to call them), the first as
written about 1440, the second revised up to date about
1485—90, and the third written out again in the time of
Philip and Mary, when the old forms, much corrected and
augmented in the margins, had become tiresome to read.
Such likewise is the publication of the Relicks by which
Salisbury Cathedral was at once privileged and rendered
famous. Such again is the order for visiting and washing
the altars, which has a local colour quite distinct from the
common rule printed for parish churches. The former
gives us some information about the internal topography
of the Cathedral, which so far as I am aware has been
generally overlooked’. The Maundy po£ws caritatis is
dismissed in other books in a single line; but here the
curious custom is fully described. The latter part of the
volume contains particulars about processions of respect
(causa veneracionis?), and also forms and oaths for use at
enthronizations, installations, and admissions of members of
the Chapter in the Cathedral Choir or Chapter House. It
is no doubt mainly to the existence of these precedents,
which were of practical value, that the manuscript owes its
! A plan or ichnography of Salisbury Cathedral has been printed more
than once in past years, but with certain blank spaces which the rubrics of
this Ms. would help to fill. I have attempted to give a fuller diagram (at p. 73)
in accordance with the lists of altars &c. which I have given at pp. 213,
214—216.
3 Something of the kind is given (but of necessity in a meagre form for
parish churches) in the printed Processionale, p. 169.
XX INTRODUCTION.
survival through the period when ‘monuments of super-
stition’ were destroyed in a wholesale manner.
On the other hand the fear of superstition, or some
other cause, has deprived the MS. of several pages of the
proprium de tempore, which have been torn away and lost.
Among other things the services for the Chorister Bishop,
or Episcopus Puerorum, and the Reconciliation of the
Penitents have been abstracted, and I have had recourse to
other MSS. and to the printed service books, to supply the
gap (pp. 49—64, 69, 70). The reader will observe that I
have not been content to attempt to imitate the brevity of
the MS. in its more meagre passages, but I have thought it
better on the whole to be somewhat liberal in my extracts,
as the original sometimes is.
The manuscript contains some entries and additions
with reference to proceedings of the Dean and Chapter.
These were made at various dates up to the time of Queen
Elizabeth, and there are two or three notes in a seventeenth
century hand.
The reader will notice at once the series of thirteen
rude woodcuts on pp. 18, 49, 63, &c. They do not occur
in the MS. itself, but appear in several printed editions of
the Sarum Processtonale from 1502 to 1530, and a second
type from 1519 to 1558. The colophon of the Antwerp
edition of 1523, printed by F. Byrckman, for Chr. Endovi-
ensis, thus refers to the woodcuts; “ Processionale, cum
bonis notulis et bonis ligaturis: atque cum stationibus
picturatis infra appositis" And in the book itself the
reference ‘vt patet in pictura, vel in statione que sequitur’
occurs in our extract on p. 9o. (See also pp. 84, 87.)
Dr W. G. Henderson, the Dean of Carlisle, to whom
liturgical students are so deeply indebted, printed copies of
these diagrams in 1882, in his privately printed text of the
Sarum Processtonale of 1508, and, his book being now rather
scarce, he very kindly allowed us the use of his woodcut-
blocks. I have revised them by the woodcuts in the
processionals of 1502, 1519, &c., pointing out the principal
deviations of the second type from the earlier one, and I
have added the arabic numerals in each diagram and the
key subjoined to each of them, so that they will, I hope, be
INTRODUCTION. xxi
easily intelligible. They were not, of course, intended to
be in any sense finished drawings, but rough charts to
indicate the relative positions of the various ministers and
personages in a procession or a station. Thus a verge or
baton (on p. 49) shows the sacrist or verger leading the
procession and turning off to the left hand, a water-bucket
and 'strinkell' shows that the aguacbajulus, or boy with
holy-water, follows him, three crosses indicate the positions
of three crucifers, and the shaven crowns tell that they are
acolites. The other shavelings are subdeacon, deacon, and
priest, the last being distinguished by the indication of a
cope’; and so forth. The fire (p. 82) and the triple taper,
or Aasta, on pp. 82, 84 will be noticed ; so will the tau-shaped
staves of the rectores chori on p. 90, the conventional amices
on p. 96, /eo and draco on p. 93, the palms and the other
boughs on p. 67, and the bundles of tapers on p. 99.
The Kalendar prefixed to the volume is of the ordinary
Sarum character; but the addition of ‘nova festa, in a
slightly different hand, is noteworthy.
The entry of the Dedicacto Ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum
on the last day of September is, I believe, almost unique’.
Having been sadly smudged at some time, probably when
K. Henry VIII. in 1536 (anticipating in some measure the
policy of Napoleon) ordered that the feasts should be kept
upon a Sunday throughout the realm, this entry has long
been forgotten".
1 The clearest set of woodcuts (twelve in number) is found in the editions
of 1502, 1508, 1528 (Ruremund), and these we have copied in twelve instances,
merely indicating the principal variations of tbe later set by dotted lines or the
like. We give one specimen of the other set of thirteen (which occurs in 1519,
1523, 1525, 1530, N. Prevost, 1531, 1544, 1545, and 1558) at the Service for
Christmas Day, p. 49, which had no prototype in the earlier set. The later
set, though generally indistinct in execution, has shown more care taken in
depicting the copes of the priests and rulers of the choir. Regnault's edition
of 1530 contains 13 diagrams, but these are rather more elaborate than those of
the later set. The editions of 1517, 1554—57 contain no diagrams.
2 [t is found here, so far as I can learn at present, in the Syon Ms. Marés-
logium (Latin), and in Ri. Whytford's English compilation ‘the Martiloge,
p. 154 (ed. Dewick and Procter).
3 The entry of the Feast of the Dedication was discovered by the Rev.
S. M. Lakin, M.A., Librarian of the Cathedral, and was deciphered by him
with the help of my brother, the Bishop of Salisbury. When the sun is
shining all the letters come out plainly in the original Ms.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
A Suffrage in honour of St Osmund has been added at
the foot of one of the leaves (28°) circ. 1465.
The original part of the MS. certainly cannot be earlier
than 1434— 5, the date of the special ‘ Form of the Greater
Cursing’ then provided for Cathedrals in a Convocation of
the clergy (p. 44, fo. 19°); and reference is made near the end
(p. 113, fo. 39°, 40°) to the Statutum super Thesauro of 1440
as ‘de novo editum. On the other hand, it was written
earlier than 1471, as the obit of Henry VI. is an insertion
a little later than the original drafting, and for a similar
reason I should place it after the death of Bishop Chandler,
but before the murder of Bishop Aiscough, 29 June 1450.
Thus we may conclude that the book was written about
I441— 50.
After the Kalendar', the book opens with a set of four
liturgical Gospels. These are, in the Sarum use, the
lections proper, (1) for the Mass Rorate (of the Blessed
Virgin) and likewise for Lady Day, (2) for Epiphany,
(3) for Ascension Day, and (4) for the third Mass on
Christmas Day.
The Salisbury Custom-Book (cap. 35) prescribed that
the Bishop (if present) should be the celebrant at the last-
named mass, and that the Gospel should be read by the
first canon on the roll (smatricula). The like would happen
for the Gospel on Ascension Day (cap. 36) when the roll
was begun de novo, and on the other feasts the Gospel was
to be read by a Canon in the order of the roll (2272.).
The Christmas Gospel (‘/ principio’), as is well known,
was said on other days at the end of mass, and had, I
believe, an indulgence attached to its use. As the other
select gospels find a place also in some of the 77orae (see
below, p. 17 2.) they may have had a devout, if not a
superstitious value attached to them.
A list of prebendal Psalms prefixed to the volume, and
printed at p. 129 below, has suggested to me that I should
include in this volume some lists of prebends in the order
! A second kalendar, containing an Obit-list, will be found at pp. 331—242.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
of places in the Chapter House (pp. 137, 269) and of Stalls
in Choir (pp. 269—73). I have also reprinted (in a fuller
form than that in which recent editors of services from the
Sarum Manuale have given it), the general sentence of
excommunication.
A few other miscellanea from the Episcopal and
Capitular Records have been added. As will be seen by
reference to our Table of Contents, these relate to In-
dulgences, the Cathedral Confraternity, Bp Richard Beau-
champ's Visitation in 1475, Inventories of Jewels, Vestments
and Ornaments at Salisbury from 1536 to 1222, back to
Old Sarum in 1214 and rogo, the Chantries, and the Obit
Kalendar, and the sites of Chapels, Altars, &c. in Salisbury
Cathedral Church. To this last-named topic I have de-
voted my attention for several years, and, with the help of
information contributed by Mr A. R. Malden, I had proposed
to print a dissertation on the subject with a set of illustrative
notes. Owing to some carelessness on my part my notes
were printed from an old draught and not from a fuller
collection which I had made, and, though errors were
corrected in the press, it was not until the sheets had gone
too far that I observed that many notes which I had
intended to include were missing.
The consequence is that I must ask the reader's pardon
for giving him, besides the preliminary dissertation on the
Cathedral topography (pp. 187—205) and its supplement
(pp. 217—223) on rival theories, a double set of illustrative
notes, on pp. 206—216, and pp. 277—307, respectively.
The Statute on Vicars Choral (1472), not included in
the collection of Statuta edited by Dayman and Jones in
1883, and the documents on the Services of St Gabriel
(1451) and St Raphael (1456), with the Treasurer's com- -
plaint in 1452 on the burthen imposed on him by the
institution of additional festivals, will I hope prove ac-
ceptable.
The documents relating to the services by Bp Lacy of
Exeter in honour of the Archangels, give us some insight
into the method by which such offices were introduced.
For these, as well as for the list of Chorister Bishops,
and for many of the notes relating to the sites of the altars
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
and other subjects, we have to thank Mr Arthur Russell
Malden, who is doing much to make available to students
the muniments at Salisbury, which are partly in his custody.
Dr J. Wickham Legg has looked over several of the
sheets, and has kindly made a few suggestions, but is in no
way responsible for the details or arrangement of the book.
For frequent help in matters relating to the topography
of Salisbury Cathedral I have to thank Mr George Free-
mantle, Verger, Church Sexton and Clerk of Salisbury,
who combines with the enthusiasm of his predecessor
William Dodsworth’, the minute accuracy, the local know-
ledge, and the refined and ready courtesy of my old friend
Mr Logsdail of Lincoln.
To complete the history of Salisbury Commemorations
of Benefactors (see pp. 24—31, 183—4, 229—42) I have
included the form which is at the present time in use
(pp. 308, 309—18).
For this, and for some other prayers in English, I have
to thank my Brother, the Bishop of Salisbury ; and I wish
also to record my grateful acknowledgements to the late
Dean of Salisbury, the Very Reverend George David
Boyle, M.A, a kind friend and genial scholar, who was
ready in every manner possible to forward the present
work.
The Arms of the Church of Salisbury, shown upon the
binding of this book, are from the design of Mr J. Arthur
Reeve, 1886.
CHR. WORDSWORTH.
1 William Dodsworth, born in Salisbury in 1760, died 7 Aug. 1826, and
was buried in the Cloister, just outside the entrance to the Chapter House,
according to his own desire, near Mr Francis Price the architect, who had died
in 1753. Dodsworth was for upwards of forty-nine years Verger of Salisbury
Cathedral Church. In 1814 An Historical Account of the Episcopal See and
Cathedral Church of Sarum or Salisbury was published by subscription, with
engravings, pp. xx + 240, imperial quarto, really written by Mr Hatcher, but in
the latter portion from information supplied by Dodsworth, bears the latter's
name. He had written a smaller guide to the Cathedral Church, which went
through six editions between 1792 and 1800.
KALENDARIUM
E PROCESSIONALI
ECCLESIE CATHEDRALIS SARESBURIENSIS
ANNO DOMINI CIRCITER 1445 CONSCRIPTO.
ERRATA.
In the list of Sarum Graduals, on p. 332, the last edition entered in the
first column should be A.D. 1532, 6 Kal. Jul. (not 1523).
PREFACE.
VER since the establishment of the new Cathedral Church
at Salisbury in the days of Abp Langton and K. Henry III,
if not from the earlier times of Lanfranc and the Norman
Conqueror, the “Use oF Sarum” has maintained a certain
prestige in England, and even in the Church beyond the seas.
In 1228 Pope Gregory IX. had heard of the fame of Osmund’s
Institutions', and it was averred by a Roman Catholic writer
in 1608, that “in ancient tymes the Catholicke Bishops of
Salisbury obtayned the Titles of the Fofe’s Maister of the
Cerimonyes, and had their places alwayes assigned them in
the Pope’s Chappell and other solemnityes at Rome, according
to that dignity’.” And in the Provincial Episcopal College of
the Abp of Canterbury, when the Primate of All England is
solemnly celebrating Divine Service, the Bishop of Salisbury,
according to antient custom, rules the choir as Precentor*. The
Church of Salisbury in successive generations maintained its
preeminence :—‘ insignis ac preclara, ‘insignis ac inter occtduos
nominatissima, were epithets constantly applied to it by the
printers of its Service-books ; and recourse was had to members
of the Chapter, as experts in the Rubrick and the Ordinal, by
those who were in doubt and perplexity thereabout, in the
thirteenth and following centuries. In 1256 Bp Giles de Bridport
had maintained* that ‘among the churches of the whole world,
the Church of Sarum hath shone resplendent, like the sun in
his full orb, in respect of its divine service, and its ministers’;
and after the introduction of printing (to judge from the catalogue
of the British Museum) few Churches, if any, had a larger number
of editions of their service-books printed between the years 1475
and 1558, than this unpretentious city in Wiltshire.
That an interest in “Sarum Use” has not altogether died
out in modern times, we may infer from the fact that so many
| Osmund Register, ii. 88.
2 Wilson's (or Watson’s) English Martyrology, ed. 1608, p. 194.
3 Lyndwode, Provinciale, lib. ii. tit. 3.
3 Statuta. Eccl. Cathedr. Sarum, ed. 1883, p. 54. Statutum | Egidii (cited
by Roger de Mortival in 1319).
Vill PREFACE.
of its service-books have been reprinted for archeologists and
liturgical students. In 1844-46 Mr Maskell edited portions of
the Missal (twice) and of the Manual (and some Pontificals), as
well as the Horae beatae Mariae Virginis. This last was again
edited by him in 1882, and by Mr Littlehales (from another ms.)
in 189r. In 1851 some portions of the Hymni cum notis were
produced. The Aissa/e was issued complete in 1861-83. The
Manuale (by collation with that of York), in 1875. The Zreu-
artum, in 1879-86. The Processionale of 1508, in 1882. The
Graduate, from a manuscript, in 1892-4 (the rubrick of the printed
editions having been collated some years earlier in the edition of
the Missal). The Afartiloge followed in 1893, and now the Diérec-
torium, or Pye, is approaching its completion, in two volumes.
The ‘ Antiphonale, ‘ Legenda’ and ‘ Psalterium,’ the ‘ Diurnale’
and * Expositio Hymnorum et Sequentiarum’ still await reprinting.
And a substantive edition of the ‘Sarum Manual’ would still be
acceptable to students. But none of these (unless it be the
Antiphoner, from the musician’s point of view, and the ‘ Expositio’
from that of the schoolmaster) can be said to be entirely un-
represented in a modern form. ‘The Consuetudinarium has been
printed in 1845-47, in 1853, in 1883 and in 1898. The Custo-
marium also, in 1898; the ‘Tracts of Clement Maydestone’
called * Defensortum Directorit’ and * Crede Michi, which illustrate
and comment upon * Sarum Use," were reprinted in 1894. "The
Ordtnale is about to issue from the Cambridge University Press,
having never been in print before. A *'Z*oparium? has been
printed in 1894; but such books can hardly be included among
those of Sarum, as they were, as a species, nearly extinct when
that * Use" became developed. The present century may
not improbably see a Collectarius and Capitularius in print, the
Antiphoner and Tonal, and possibly some of the other service-
books which we have already mentioned. The Liber Festivalis,
as a book of sermons, would complete the set.
But while there has been a fair supply of books of Sarum
Use, there has hardly been one among them which belonged
in any special way to the Mother-Church of Salisbury itself.
It is this fact, that our manuscript Processional was used
in the Cathedral Church, and had been written for it specially,
that gives it a special claim on our attention, and has called
for its appearance in a printed form.
C. W.
July, 1901.
CONTENTS.
SALISBURY PROCESSIONS AND CEREMONIES.
PAGE
Introduction . . xvii—xxiv
Kalendarium . . . 3—14
Evangelium A/issus est. Luc. i. 26—38 17
» Cum natus. Matt. il. 1—12. 17
Recumbentibus. Marc. xvi. 14—20 17
» In principio. Joh. i. 1—14 . 17
* Benedictio Aque et Salis diebus Dominicis. (Stafo i. 18
Ordo processionis in Dominica . 21
Bidding of the Bedes: for the living 22
(With later additions) : for Christian Souls, Absolutio
Animarum . 24
The Relykes of the Church of Sarum 33
Relicks of the Cross, &c. . . . . 33
» of the Apostles, &c. e; 33
» of martyrs . . 34
» of confessours 37
of virginys . . 39
Note on the Relicks 41
Note on Indulgences . . 42
General Sentence of Excommunication A.D. 1434 |... 44
PROCESSIONES DE TEMPORE 47—97
Dominica i. Aduentus 47
Dominica ij. » 47
*Dominica iij. ,, 48
Dominica iüj. ,, 48
$Ordo processionis in Die N atalis Domini. (Statio | ii. 49
Processio Diaconorum . . . . . 49
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
§ A few leaves here have been torn out of the Salisbury Ms. 148, probably
in order to cancel the ceremonies of the Chorister Boy Bishop. We have
attempted to supply what is missing (possibly at greater length than in the
original Ms. from other sources, viz. the printed Processionale, the Ms. Sarum
Breviary in the Chapter Library at Salisbury, no. 153, and the printed
Breviarium ad vsum Sarum).
W. S. C.
b
CONTENTS.
In Die S. Stephani
Processio Sacerdotum .
In Die S. Johannis
Processio Puerorum
De episcopo Puerorum
In die SS. Innocencium, si Dominica fuerit
Processio omnium qui voluerint .
In die S. Thome archiepiscopi martyris
» si Dominica fuerit
[Statutum Rogeri de Mortiual episcopi, de Choristis,
A.D. 1319 . . .
In Die Circumcisionis Domini .
In Die Epyphanie .
Dominica i. post octavas Epyphanie
Dominica in Septuagesima
» Sexagesima
» Quinquagesima . .
*Feria iiijj.]$ in Capite Jejunij (Staézo iii.)
Dominica i. Quadragesime . . .
» ij. »
» o 48. 0»
» iiij. » .
in Passione Domini .
*Dominica in Ramis palmarum. (.S/a£fo iv).
Benediccio florum et frondium
Feria v. in Cena Domini
Reconciliacio penitencium
Benediccio olei infirmorum .
» olei sancti .
» sancti Chrismatis
Ad altarium ablucionem (Plan of Salisbury Church .
Ad summum altare assumpcionis
(Ad altare S. Osmundi)
» S. Martini .
» S. Katerine
» Apostolorum (S. Petri &c.) .
» S. Trinitatis, in capella B. Virginis
» S. Marie Magdalene .
» Omnium Sanctorum).
» S. Nicholai
» S. Margarete
" S. Laurencij
n S. Michaelis
» S. Andree apostoli
» SS. Georgij et Dionisij
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
i
& 8 6dd,E
CONTENTS. . xi
PAGE
Ad altare S. Crucis (sive fabrice) . . . . 78
» S. Thome martyris . . . . . 78
» S. Edmundi confessoris . . 78
» Reliquiarum (sive S. Johannis baptiste) . 78
Ad mandatum: de ablucione pedum . . . 79
de potu caritatis . . |: . 8o
[*In Vigilia Pasche benedictio ignis (Statio v) . 81
» » » incensi . 83
» » » cerei paschalis (Stati vi. 84
Ad letanias (.S/at£o vii)] . . . . . 86
*In Die Pasche (Stato viii.) . . . 87
de Communione generali, et de oblatis . . 88
*[In hebdomada Pasche, ad fontes (Statio x) . go
Dominica in Octa. Pasche. . . 9T
» i post Oct. Pasche . . . . . 91
In diebus Rogacionum . . . . 92
*[In ii. feria Rogacionum (Statio x. )} 00.4 92
*In Die Ascensionis Domini (.S/a£/o xi.) . . . 92
Dominica infra octa. Ascensionis . . . 93
In Die Pentecostes . . . . . . . 94
In Die S. Trinitatis . . . . . . . 94
In festo Corporis Christi. . . . . . 95
Post festum Trinitatis: de Cruce . . . . 95
*[In Sabbatis per Estatem (.S/a£fo xii. iE e. 95
In Dedicacione Ecclesie . . . . . 96
PROCESSIONES DE SANCTIS . . . . . 98—I103
In festo S. Andree, 30 Nov. . . . . . 98
In Concepcione B. Marie, 8 Dec. . . . . 98
In festo S. Thome apostoli, 21 Dec. . . 99
*|n Purificacione B. Marie, 2 Feb. (Statio xiii.) . 99
de cereis inueniendis . . . . . . IOC
In Annunciacione B. Marie, 25 Mar. 2 . 102
de festis in Tempore Paschali, atque in Estate . 102
In festo Assumpcionis B. Marie, 15 Aug. . . 102
In Natiuitate Marie virginis, 8 Sept. . . . 102
In Exaltacione S. Crucis, 14 Sept. . . . . 103
In festo Omnium Sanctorum, 1 Nov. . . . 103
(De S. Osmundo, 4 Dec.) . . . . 103
ORDO ADMISSIONVM, CUM JURAMENTIS, &c. . . 104—116
Modus recipiendi novum Episcopum . . - ° 104
Juramentum Episcop Sarum . .. . . 105
Inthronisatio . . . . . 106
Installacio in prebenda de Potterne . . . 107
Juramentum in Capitulo. . . 108
Juramentum Decani eccl. cathedr. Saresburiensis . 109
* Woodcut diagram of the Station in Procession (1502, &c.).
b2
Il.
I2.
14.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Juramentum Precentoris . . . . . . 110
» Cancellrij . . . . . . IIO
» Archidiaconorum . . . . . III
» Canonicorum . . . . . . TE
» Thesaurarj . . . . . . III
» Canonici in Residenciam admissi . 113
Additional clause, A.D. 1490 . . . 113
The Oathe of Supremacie . . . 114
Forma Juramenti quando Canonicus admittitur per
procuratorem . . . . . "M . I14
Juramentum Vicariorum . e. . . . 114
» » post annum probationis . 115
» Subdecani . . . . . . 116
» Succentoris . . . . 116
PROCESSIONES CAVSA VENERACIONIS . 117—119, I21—125
In adventu Cardinalis legati sive metropolitani . 117
Super Regem et Reginam. . . . . . 118
In recepcione Principis vel Ducis . . . 118
In adventu boni nuncij regis &c. . . . . 119
De Modo eligendi Episcopum vel Decanum . . 120
De recepcione Regine per se . . . . 120
Processio ad ecclesiam S. Thome . . . . 121
Ad S. Edmundum . . . . TP . 121
Ad S. Martinum. . . . . . . . 121
Ad Fratres Minores . . . . . . . 122
Apud Fratres Predicatores . . . . . . 122
Ordo ad faciendum Decanum . . . . . 123
PROCESSIONES VOTIVAE. . . . . . . 125—126
Pro vniuersali Ecclesia. . . . . . 125
Pro Rege . . . . . . . . . 125
Pro pluvia petenda . . . . . . . 125
Contra mortalitatem hominum . . . . . 125
Quando sit recipiendus Episcopus cum pulsacione
campanarum . . . . . 126
Consuetudo de Panno in Intronisacione Episcop
A.D. 1451 . . . . 127
Modus processionis ad Ordines conferendum, A.D. 1412 128
Tabula Psalmorum cotidie dicendorum per canonicos
sacerdotes, diaconos, et subdiaconos, et per abbates
praebendatos .. . . . . . . . 129
Taxacio Praebendarum, cir. 1225. . . . 133
Alphabetical list of Sarum Prebends C 134
Ordo locorum in Capitulo Sarum . . . . 137
Actum Capituli contra supersticionem, 17 Oct. 1573 138
Facsimile of the signature and attestation of W.
Blacker, chapter clerk . . . . . . 138
16.
17.
I8.
19.
20.
CONTENTS.
A declaration made by W. Harding, clerk to the
Dean, cir. 1470 . .
In giving Holy Water (dio. Gloucest.) cir. 1470
In giving Holy Bread (dio. Wigorn.) cir. 1530
Item, at the Pax (dio. Ebor.)
The Confraternity of the Chapter of Sarum
Modus recipiendi honestam vel nobilem personam
in fratrem seu sororem eccl. Cath. Sarum
Forma admissionis confratris, vel sororis .
Comperta et detecta in Visitacione Ricardi Beau-
champ Episcopi, in domo capitulari, 11 Jan. 1475
INVENTORIES OF ORNAMENTS, VESTMENTS, &C.
Inventory of the Jewels, made by T. Robertson,
Treasurer of Salisbury, A.D. 1530 - '
I. Imagines .
Baculi pastorales
3. Ciste cum reliquijs
4 Pyxides .
5. Cruces
6. Calices
7. Feretra
8. Candelabra
9. Phylateria
10. Tabernacula cum reliquijs
11. Ampulle cum reliquijs .
I2. Thuribula
13. Chrismatoria .
14. Casule et cape
albi coloris .
rubei coloris
viridis coloris
I$. Mitre
16. Pelves
17. Serta
18. Panni pro summo altari
19. Morsi
20. Textus evangeliorum .
Ornamenta collata tempore Abrahami Thesaurarii,
cir. 30 Mar. 1214; et A.D. 1222
Ornamenta pro altaribus
S. Petri .
Omnium Sanctorum
S. Stephani
B. Nicholai
B. Marie Magdalene
B. Thome martyris
xiii
PAGE
140
143
143
144
145
147
149
1S!
160—184
160—168
160
160
161
161
162
162
163
163
164
164
164
164
165
165
165
165
166
166
166
167
167
168
168
177
179
180
180
181
181
181
xiv CONTENTS.
St Osmund's gifts, cir. 1078—99
21. Chantries in Salisbury Cathedral
On the Sites of the Medizval altars
Note on the altars .
Descriptive explanation of the Diagram (at P. 7).
Lists Pat forth by
W. Dodsworth, 1814
Fra. Price, 1753
J. Milner, Bp., 1798, 1811
Benson and Hatcher, 1843
W. H. Rich Jones, 1884
Missae Currentes, 23 Jan. 1473 .
Obit kalendar, cir. 1420—50 .
(For Index to the Bead-roll and Obit Kalendar, see
PP. 342—50, and for Index to Salisbury altars,
chapels, &c., see pp. 339—41.)
"eB
Relykes of our Lady, and of St White
Note on “Bp Robert” . . .
Generalis Sententia Excommunicationis, 1434 .
On the Form of Excommunication 1497—1530
Articuli generales maioris Excommunicationis
De Absolutione
Modus Absoluendi — .
List of Chorister Bishops 1 488—1473 .
De Servitio S. Gabrielis Archangeli, 17 Mar. MST.
De novis festis 29 Apr. 1452
Ordinatio pro historia SS. Raphaelis, 26 Aug. ast
On the Places in the Chapter House .
The Order of the Stalls in choir
I. cir. 1530 and 1660
II. cir. 1675
III. cir. 1723 and 1774 . . . .
IV. cir. 1860—19o01 . . e e
Statutum de Vicariis choralibus, Jan. 35 M —2 .
Appendix on Sarum Altars and Chantries
1. The High Altar of the Assumption
Note on the Images at Salisbury
The Altar of St Osmund.
A. The Audley Chapel
3. The Altar of 5t Martin
4- » » St Katharine
5
6
S
» » 9t Peter and the Apostles
n » Holy Trinity and All Hallows .
B. The Robert Hungerford Chantry, with altar
of our Lord and B. V. Mary
PAGE
183
185
187—205
206
214
217
218
219
222
223 nt.
224
229
243
243
243
244
245
256
257
299
261
261
263
269
269
271
271
273
274
277
278
280
280
281
281
283
283
284
285
[20.]
[21.]
[22.]
[23-]
[62.]
[24-]
[25.]
[26.]
[27.]
Demolition of the Altars at Salisbury in 1550 and 1559.
CONTENTS.
C. The Beauchamp Chapel and , Cheyney )
Chantry . .
[D.] Bp Blyth’s Tomb
The Altar of All Hallows
» » St Stephen and the Martyrs
» » St Mary Magdalen
» » 9t Nicholas
Note on the Vestry .
The Altar of St Margaret
» » St Laurence .
» » St Michael.
St Andrew, and
" ? (The Holy Ghost
Note on the Morning Altar
The Altar of a George, and .
St Denys
ot Cross, and
” (the Fabrick .
» » St Thomas Abp Martyr
Lists of Ornaments there in 1389, and in 1222
The Altar of St Edward the Confessor .
St John the Baptist, and .
" ” (the Relicks .
9
Note on the Superaltar and the Relicks at
Salisbury
The Altar of St John the Evangelist
» » St Anne
» » 9t Edward, King and Confessor
Chantry Chapel of the Annunciation .
Altar of the Holy Innocents
The Parish Altar
The Morning Altar, Morrow-Mass Altar, or Altar
of St Mary .
Altar of the Eleven "Thousand. Virgins
The Altar Jesianum, or of our Lady in gesem
And at Stanford in the Vale in 1553 and 1561
The Commemoration of Founders,
Worthies of Salisbury, 1889—93.
Prayers used at Visitations, &c.
The Commemoration of Founders, &c.
Prayers for the Daily Psalter of the Canons (Lincoln) .
Prayers at St Martin's, Canterbury, 5
Augustine, K. Ethelbert, St Martin) |
At the Communion .
At Evensong
Benefactors and
308—318
July, 1597 Ot
305
305
305
306
306
308
309
315
317
319
319
xvi ' CONTENTS.
PAGE
Prayers at St Mary's, Weymouth, at the opening of a
Home of Rest, 15 Oct. 1895. . . . 320
Prayers at St Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury . . . 321
At St Boniface, Warminster. . 323
Collects authorised by the Bishop of Salisbury, 899 . 323—335
St Patrick, 17th March . . . 323
St George, 23rd April . . . . . . 323
St Aldhelm, 25th May . . . 323
St Augustine of Canterbury, 26th May . . . 323
St Boniface, 5th June . . . . . . 324
St Alban, 17th or 22nd June! . . . . 324
St Mary Magdalene, 22nd July . . . 324
The Transfiguration of our Lord, 6th August . 324
St Cyprian, 14th or 26th September? . .. 324
St Martin, 11th November . . . . . 325
St Hugh, Bp, 17th November . . . . 325
St Clement, 23rd November . . . 325
A Commemoration of the faithful departed, which may be
said on Easter Even, after Evening Prayer. (Salis-
bury, 1899) . . . . . . . . +» 326—327
A List of Printed Copies of
(i) Processionale Sarum, 1502—58, &c. . . 328
(ii) Processionale Ebor. 1530—55, &c. . . 331
(iii) Graduale Sarum, 1527—32 . . 332
(iv) Manuale ad usum Sarum, cir. 1497—55, &c. 333
(v) Sacra Institutio Baptizandi, &c. 1604 . . 336
(vi) Manuale Sacerdotum, 1610—86 _. . . 337
(vii) Ordo Baptizandi, &c. 1626 . . - 338
I. Index of Altars and Chapels . . . . . 339
II. Index of Obits, Bead-roll, &c. . . . . . 342
III. Index to the Kalendar, Saints, Relicks, &c. . . 35!
IV. Tabula, or Index of Liturgical Forms and Offices. 361
V. General Index . . . e . . . 373
! The late Rev. J. R. Lunn was of opinion that St Alban was put into the
Anglican Kalendar at June 17th, by a mis-reading of the numeral ‘xxii’ as
‘xvii.’ He is however found placed on the 17th in the Sarum Afissal/e of 1508,
in a Bangor Ms., in the Preces Privatae of 1568, and in a Psalter of 1617, as
well as in the Prayer Book Kalendar of 1663.
* On the date assigned to St Cyprian of Carthage in the Kalendar, see
Abp. Benson's Cyprian, his Life, &c., 1897, pp. 610—620.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Sarum Processionale, still preserved among the
treasures of Salisbury Cathedral (MS. 148 in the Chapter
Library), consists of 50 leaves of vellum, numbered recently
with pencil, and bound (perhaps in the 17th century) in a
smooth vellum cover.
Two fly-leaves of vellum at the beginning contain no
old writing, but on the rough leaf which once was attached
to the boards some old hand has written ' Cányngs, to try
a pen, and on the verso are two clauses for insertion at the
Bidding the Bedes (which see below, p. 24).
Leaf 1 contains the list of prebends, with the daily
psalms attached. Leaf 2 is ruled, possibly for an orna-
mental title, but these leaves are not part of the original
book. Leaves 3—8 contain the kalendar in blue, red, and
black. The text of the processional begins on leaf ro,
line 3 (after the select gospels, which run from leaf 9 to the
top of 10).
In its original state it consisted of six eight-leaf quires,
or 48 leaves of vellum. Of these the whole of the third
quire is lost (fo. 17—24), as well as the first and last
leaves of the fourth quire (fo. 25, 32). Thus the book now
wants all from the second week in Advent to the middle
of the Ash Wednesday services, and again part of the
Maundy Thursday service, The original book was written
about 1445. In my reprint, the missing portion has been
to a considerable extent supplied from other sources.
On the other hand the original manuscript at Salisbury
has certain insertions or additions, viz.: four leaves at the
beginning, on the third of which (now numbered 1*) is a
list of psalms appropriated to the Prebends: two leaves
(now numbered 13, 14) inserted in the second quire as a
revised list of names for commemoration at Bidding the
Bedes : a four-leaf quire near the end of the book to hold
xviil INTRODUCTION.
documents relating to the Dean and Chapter (now 43—46):
and four (formerly six) other leaves (now 47— 50), which
last quire may have formed a blank sheet at the end of
the original volume, and now has only one or two docu-
ments entered near the end.
Although the Salisbury MS. has many passages in
common with the ordinary ‘ Processtonale ad usum Insignis
et preclare ecclesie Sarum’ as it was printed by Pynson, in
1502!, and by others, and reprinted under Dr Henderson's
editorship in 1882, yet it is in reality a different book in
some noticeable particulars.
The printed Processtonale is much concerned with
Antiphonae ‘ad processionem, and with those ' zz zntrottu
chort’ and ‘in redeundo": but our manuscript takes no
account of them. Its language invariably is ‘fost in-
troitum chori," ‘fzfa processione’ or * feracta processione."
It picks up the processions at their concluding stage.
It has neither of the litanies, no service ‘ad fontes, no
* Exultet, no ‘Salve festa dies’; and it gives very few
antiphons in full.
In fact it presupposes the existence of an antiphoner,
and also (as it seems to me) of an ordinary processional,
and undertakes merely to supplement those service-books.
It is a book, in the first place, to be taken up or used
post introitum chori, when the chief part of the procession
is ended. At the same time it supplies directions for
certain ceremonies which were to be performed at the
altar, or at subordinate altars, or in the parochial or
! A copy of Pynson’s Processionale 1502 is in the Library of St John's
College, Oxford. It is a few years earlier than the edition used by Dr
Henderson.
* HENRY BRADSHAW made an interesting observation that * the Morning
and Evening Anthems in our 'Prayer-Book' do not correspond to one
another so closely as might at first sight appear to be the case. The Morning
Anthem comes immediately before the Litany, which precedes the Com-
munion Service, and corresponds to the Processional Anthem or Respond
sung at the churchyard procession before Mass. The Evening Anthem, on
the other hand, follows the third Collect, and corresponds to the Processional
Anthem or Respond sung 'ewmdo ef redeundo, in going to, and returning
from, some subordinate altar in the church at the close of Vespers.” — Memoir
of H. Bradshaw, by G. W. Prothero, Appendix I. p. 424.
bs
BS .
BN
N
INTRODUCTION. xix
monastic churches of the city; and these ceremonies or
processions are for the most part different from, or ad-
ditional to, what we find in the ordinary books.
If I might hazard a conjecture, I should say, that the
MS. was originally composed about the time of Bp Aiscough
for the use of one of the Senior Canons, the Precentor, or
other principalis persona, who might from time to time be
called upon to execute the principal part of the service in
absence of the Bishop and the Dean.
The special interest of the manuscript lies in its con-
taining rites peculiar to the Cathedral Church of Salisbury
itself. Such is the form for the Bidding of the Bedes which
is here found in three editions (so to call them), the first as
written about 1440, the second revised up to date about
1485—90, and the third written out again in the time of
Philip and Mary, when the old forms, much corrected and
augmented in the margins, had become tiresome to read.
Such likewise is the publication of the Relicks by which
Salisbury Cathedral was at once privileged and rendered
famous. Such again is the order for visiting and washing
the altars, which has a local colour quite distinct from the
common rule printed for parish churches. The former
gives us some information about the internal topography
of the Cathedral, which so far as I am aware has been
generally overlooked’. The Maundy potus caritatis is
dismissed in other books in a single line; but here the
curious custom is fully described. The latter part of the
volume contains particulars about processions of respect
(causa venueracionis?) and also forms and oaths for use at
enthronizations, installations, and admissions of members of
the Chapter in the Cathedral Choir or Chapter House. It
is no doubt mainly to the existence of these precedents,
which were of practical value, that the manuscript owes its
! A plan or ichnography of Salisbury Cathedral has been printed more
than once in past years, but with certain blank spaces which the rubrics of
this Ms. would help to fill. I have attempted to give a fuller diagram (at p. 73)
in accordance with the lists of altars &c. which I have given at pp. 213,
214—216.
2 Something of the kind is given (but of necessity in a meagre form for
parish churches) in the printed Processionale, p. 169.
XX INTRODUCTION.
survival through the period when * monuments of super-
stition’ were destroyed in a wholesale manner.
On the other hand the fear of superstition, or some
other cause, has deprived the MS. of several pages of the
proprium de tempore, which have been torn away and lost.
Among other things the services for the Chorister Bishop,
or Episcopus Puerorum, and the Reconciliation of the
Penitents have been abstracted, and I have had recourse to
other MSS. and to the printed service books, to supply the
gap (pp. 49—64, 69, 70). The reader will observe that I
have not been content to attempt to imitate the brevity of
the MS. in its more meagre passages, but I have thought it
better on the whole to be somewhat liberal in my extracts,
as the original sometimes is.
The manuscript contains some entries and additions
with reference to proceedings of the Dean and Chapter.
These were made at various dates up to the time of Queen
Elizabeth, and there are two or three notes in a seventeenth
century hand.
The reader will notice at once the series of thirteen
rude woodcuts on pp. 18, 49, 63, &c. They do not occur
in the MS. itself, but appear in several printed editions of
the Sarum Processtonale from 1502 to 1530, and a second
type from 1519 to 1558. The colophon of the Antwerp
edition of 1523, printed by F. Byrckman, for Chr. Endovi-
ensis, thus refers to the woodcuts; “ Processionale, cum
bonis notulis et bonis ligaturis: atque cum stationibus
picturatis infra appositis" And in the book itself the
reference ‘vt patet in pictura, vel in statione que sequitur’
occurs in our extract on p. 90. (See also pp. 84, 87.)
Dr W. G. Henderson, the Dean of Carlisle, to whom
liturgical students are so deeply indebted, printed copies of
these diagrams in 1882, in his privately printed text of the
Sarum Processtonale of 1508, and, his book being now rather
scarce, he very kindly allowed us the use of his woodcut-
blocks. I have revised them by the woodcuts in the
processionals of 1502, 1519, &c., pointing out the principal
deviations of the second type from the earlier one, and I
have added the arabic numerals in each diagram and the
key subjoined to each of them, so that they will, I hope, be
INTRODUCTION. xxi
easily intelligible. They were not, of course, intended to
be in any sense finished drawings, but rough charts to
indicate the relative positions of the various ministers and
personages in a procession or a station. Thus a verge or
baton (on p. 49) shows the sacrist or verger leading the
procession and turning off to the left hand, a water-bucket
and 'strinkell' shows that the aguaebajulus, or boy with
holy-water, follows him, three crosses indicate the positions
of three crucifers, and the shaven crowns tell that they are
acolites. The other shavelings are subdeacon, deacon, and
priest, the last being distinguished by the indication of a
cope’; and so forth. The fire (p. 82) and the triple taper,
or Aasta, on pp. 82, 84 will be noticed ; so will the tau-shaped
staves of the rectores chori on p. 90, the conventional amices
on p. 96, /eo and draco on p. 93, the palms and the other
boughs on p. 67, and the bundles of tapers on p. 99.
The Kalendar prefixed to the volume is of the ordinary
Sarum character; but the addition of ‘ova festa, in a
slightly different hand, is noteworthy.
The entry of the Dedicacto Ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum
on the last day of September is, I believe, almost unique*.
Having been sadly smudged at some time, probably when
K. Henry VIII. in 1536 (anticipating in some measure the
policy of Napoleon) ordered that the feasts should be kept
upon a Sunday throughout the realm, this entry has long
been forgotten".
1 The clearest set of woodcuts (twelve in number) is found in the editions
of 1502, 1508, 1528 (Ruremund), and these we have copied in twelve instances,
merely indicating the principal variations of the later set by dotted lines or the
like. We give one specimen of the other set of thirteen (which occurs in 1519,
1523, 1525, 1530, N. Prevost, 1531, 1544, 1545, and 1558) at the Service for
Christmas Day, p. 49, which had no prototype in the earlier set. The later
set, though generally indistinct in execution, has shown more care taken in
depicting the copes of the priests and rulers of the choir. Regnault's edition
of 1530 contains 13 diagrams, but these are rather more elaborate than those of
the later set. The editions of 1517, 1554—57 contain no diagrams.
2 [t is found here, so far as I can learn at present, in the Syon Ms. /farti:-
logium (Latin), and in Ri. Whytford's English compilation *'/Ae Martiloge,
p. 154 (ed. Dewick and Procter).
3 The entry of the Feast of the Dedication was discovered by the Rev.
S. M. Lakin, M.A., Librarian of the Cathedral, and was deciphered by him
with the help of my brother, the Bishop of Salisbury. When the sun is
shining all the letters come out plainly in the original Ms.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
A Suffrage in honour of St Osmund has been added at
the foot of one of the leaves (28^) circ. 1465.
The original part of the MS. certainly cannot be earlier
than 1434— 5, the date of the special ‘ Form of the Greater
Cursing’ then provided for Cathedrals in a Convocation of
the clergy (p. 44, fo. 19"); and reference is made near the end
(p. 113, fo. 39°, 40°) to the Statutum super Thesauro of 1440
as ‘de novo editum. On the other hand, it was written
earlier than 1471, as the obit of Henry VI. is an insertion
a little later than the original drafting, and for a similar
reason I should place it after the death of Bishop Chandler,
but before the murder of Bishop Aiscough, 29 June 1450.
Thus we may conclude that the book was written about
1441— 50.
After the Kalendar', the book opens with a set of four
liturgical Gospels. These are, in the Sarum use, the
lections proper, (1) for the Mass Rorate (of the Blessed
Virgin) and likewise for Lady Day, (2) for Epiphany,
(3) for Ascension Day, and (4) for the third Mass on
Christmas Day.
The Salisbury Custom-Book (cap. 35) prescribed that
the Bishop (if present) should be the celebrant at the last-
named mass, and that the Gospel should be read by the
first canon on the roll (satricula). The like would happen
for the Gospel on Ascension Day (cap. 36) when the roll
was begun de nove, and on the other feasts the Gospel was
to be read by a Canon in the order of the roll (22:2.).
The Christmas Gospel ('7» principio’), as is well known,
was said on other days at the end of mass, and had, I
believe, an indulgence attached to its use. As the other
select gospels find a place also in some of the Horae (see
below, p. 17 7.) they may have had a devout, if not a
superstitious value attached to them.
A list of prebendal Psalms prefixed to the volume, and
printed at p. 129 below, has suggested to me that I should
include in this volume some lists of prebends in the order
1 A second kalendar, containing an Obit-list, will be found at pp. 331—242.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
of places in the Chapter House (pp. 137, 269) and of Stalls
in Choir (pp. 269—73). I have also reprinted (in a fuller
form than that in which recent editors of services from the
Sarum Manuale have given it) the general sentence of
excommunication.
A few other miscellanea from the Episcopal and
Capitular Records have been added. As will be seen by
reference to our Table of Contents, these relate to In-
dulgences, the Cathedral Confraternity, Bp Richard Beau-
champ's Visitation in 1475, Inventories of Jewels, Vestments
and Ornaments at Salisbury from 1536 to 1222, back to
Old Sarum in 1214 and 1090, the Chantries, and the Obit
Kalendar, and the sites of Chapels, Altars, &c. in Salisbury
Cathedral Church. To this last-named topic I have de-
voted my attention for several years, and, with the help of
information contributed by Mr A. R. Malden, I had proposed
to print a dissertation on the subject with a set of illustrative
notes. Owing to some carelessness on my part my notes
were printed from an old draught and not from a fuller
collection which I had made, and, though errors were
corrected in the press, it was not until the sheets had gone
too far that I observed that many notes which I had
intended to include were missing.
The consequence is that I must ask the reader’s pardon
for giving him, besides the preliminary dissertation on the
Cathedral topography (pp. 187—205) and its supplement
(pp. 217—223) on rival theories, a double set of illustrative
notes, on pp. 206—216, and pp. 277—307, respectively.
The Statute on Vicars Choral (1472), not included in
the collection of Statuta edited by Dayman and Jones in
1883, and the documents on the Services of St Gabriel
(1451) and St Raphael (1456), with the Treasurer's com- -
plaint in 1452 on the burthen imposed on him by the
institution of additional festivals, will I hope prove ac-
ceptable.
The documents relating to the services by Bp Lacy of
Exeter in honour of the Archangels, give us some insight
into the method by which such offices were introduced.
For these, as well as for the list of Chorister Bishops,
and for many of the notes relating to the sites of the altars
XXiv INTRODUCTION.
and other subjects, we have to thank Mr Arthur Russell
Malden, who is doing much to make available to students
the muniments at Salisbury, which are partly in his custody.
Dr J. Wickham Legg has looked over several of the
sheets, and has kindly made a few suggestions, but is in no
way responsible for the details or arrangement of the book.
For frequent help in matters relating to the topography
of Salisbury Cathedral I have to thank Mr George Free-
mantle, Verger, Church Sexton and Clerk of Salisbury,
who combines with the enthusiasm of his predecessor
William Dodsworth’, the minute accuracy, the local know-
ledge, and the refined and ready courtesy. of my old friend
Mr Logsdail of Lincoln.
To complete the history of Salisbury Commemorations
of Benefactors (see pp. 24—31, 183—4, 229—42) I have
included the form which is at the present time in use
(pp. 308, 309—18).
For this, and for some other prayers in English, I have
to thank my Brother, the Bishop of Salisbury ; and I wish
also to record my grateful acknowledgements to the late
Dean of Salisbury, the Very Reverend George David
Boyle, M.A., a kind friend and genial scholar, who was
ready in every manner possible to forward the present
work.
The Arms of the Church of Salisbury, shown upon the
binding of this book, are from the design of Mr J. Arthur
Reeve, 1886.
CHR. WORDSWORTH.
! William Dodsworth, born in Salisbury in 1760, died 7 Aug. 1826, and
was buried in the Cloister, just outside the entrance to the Chapter House,
according to his own desire, near Mr Francis Price the architect, who had died
in 1753. Dodsworth was for upwards of forty-nine years Verger of Salisbury
Cathedral Church. In 1814 An Historical Account of the Episcopal See and
Cathedral Church of Sarum or Salisbury was published by subscription, with
engravings, pp. xx + 240, imperial quarto, really written by Mr Hatcher, but in
the latter portion from information supplied by Dodsworth, bears the latter’s
name. He had written a smaller guide to the Cathedral Church, which went
through six editions between 1792 and 1800.
KALENDARIUM
E PROCESSIONALI
ECCLESIE CATHEDRALIS SARESBURIENSIS
ANNO DOMINI CIRCITER 1445 CONSCRIPTO.
* 14g
15 A
xviij 16 b
Vi) 17 C
18 d
xv 19e
1147 20 f
21 g
i722 A
£23b
24 C
tx 25 d
26 e
xvij 27 f
vt 28 g
29 A
xi) 30 b
127 3lc
iij Non.
827 Non.
ij Non.
Non.
J ANUARIUS.
Circuncisio dfli ix Ic’.
Oct. sci stephani iij Ic’.
Oct. sci Joh'is iij Ic’.
(* Oct. sci Thome’ erased) Sci Edwardi regis et mar.
Vig.
viij Id. | Epyphania dni. ix lc.
vij Id.
vj Id. Sci luciani. socior eius Mr. me. tm.
v Id.
1527 Id.
#47 Id.
£7 Id.
Idibus. Oct. epyphanie ix D. Inuit. d*. Med lc de sco
Hylario.
xix Kal. ffebruarij7. Sci felicis epi & mris iij lc’.
xviij Kal Sci Mauri abb'is & conf. iij Ic’.
xvij Kal. Sci Marcelli (‘ pape’ erased) & mris iij Ic’.
xvj Kal Sci sulpicij epi & conf. iij Ic’.
xv Kal. Sce prisce virginis & mris iij Ic’.
rij Kal. Sci Wistani e! & conf. ix le’.
xij Kal. Sct Fabiani et sebastia! mr. ix dc.
xt7 Kal Sce Agnetis uirginis & mris ix le.
aj Kal. Sct vincencij mris ix le’.
x Kal.
tx Kal.
viij Kal. C. Gusto sci pauli. Inuit P". ix le’. me de sco piecto
mre.
vij Kal.
vj Kal. Sci Juliani epi & conf. iij le’. 72s?" dup*.
v Kal. Sce Agnetis scdo 777 /£. Inuit? dup.
i4; Kal.
ij Kal. Sce Batildis Pgine ug’ non mris iij. Ie’.
7j Kal.
^
C
COON Oui & W 9 nm
wor po ^0 A.
xe
ii 10 f
IL g
. YI2AÀ
I3 b
Xvit) 14 C
vij iS d
I6 e
xv17í[f
iij 18 g
19 A
xij 20 b
221€
22 d
ix23e
24 f
xvij25 g
vi 26 A
27 b
xiij 28 c
#127 Non.
iz Non.
1) Non.
FEBRUAR.
Sce Brigide uirg’ non mris. iij Ic’.
Purificato bé marie uirginis. ix [.
Sci Blasij epi & mris. iij. Ic’.
Nonis Sce Agathe uirgi’s & mris. ix le.
vit) Id.
vij Id.
vj Jd.
v Id.
ij Id.
i7) Id.
ij Jd.
Scor Vedasti & amandi epor. iij. lc.
Sancte Scolastice uirginis. iij lc’.
Idibus.
xvj Kal.
xv Kal.
xttt7 Kal.
xiij Kal.
x17 Kal.
xj Kal.
x Kal.
tx Kal.
vij Kal.
vj Kal.
v Kal.
i:?j Kal.
ij Kal.
ij Kal.
Martít. Sci valentini mr. iij. Ic’.
Sce Juliane uirginis & mris. iij Ic’.
Cathedra sci petri. Inuit! t7. ix dc.
Sct Mathie afl. ix le’.
~
~
&
v. oN Ont N =
TOT DMO A
boat
o
m!
xUZ II g
jj12AÀ
13 b
x 14€
i5 d
xvitj 16 e
viji17f
18 g
vj Non.
v Non.
i22; Non.
ijj Non.
ij Non.
Non.
viz Jd.
vi) ld.
vj Id.
v Id.
107 Id.
i7 Id.
ij Id.
MARTIUS.
Sct Dauid epi. ix le’.
Sct Cedde efr. ix lec’.
Scar’ perpetue & felicitat vig’ & Mr’. iij le’.
Sci Gregori (‘ pape’ erased). tx lc’,
Idibus.
xvij Kal. Aprilis.
xv) Kal.
xv Kal.
xv 19 À xiij Kal.
iiij 20 b
21 €
x1j22d
i23e
24 f
ix25g
26 A
xvij27 b
vj 28 c
29 d
xij 30 €
117 31 f
Sct edwardi regi? & mris, ix le’.
Sct cuthberti e! & conf. ix le’.
Sct benedicti abb'is. ix le’.
Annunciacto duica. tx lc’.
Resurrectio dnt.
KL. APRILIS.
I g
xi 2A üijNonm.
3b ijj Non. Sct Brict e' & conf. ix Ic’.
xix 4c tj Non. Sct Ambrosi; ei &* doct". ix le’.
viij $ d Non.
xvi 6e vii ld.
v 7f vijld.
8g vj ld.
aij 9A v ld.
ijjio b — 247 Id.
II C izj Id.
ri2d tj Id.
13e Idibus.
xvijji4 Í xviij Kal. Maij Scor’ tyburcij & valeriani Mr’. iij Ic’.
viji$ g | xvi; Kal.
1A zvj Kal.
xv17b rv Kal.
üji8c xügKdu.
i9 d xj Kal Scialphegi epi & mris. iij. Ic’.
xij20e ujjkKal
221 f a7 Kal.
22 g x Kal.
tx23 A — ixKal Sc Georgij mris. ti7 Ic’.
24b vii) Kal.
rvij25 c wij Kal S’. Mara eu'ngeliste. 17 Ic. letania mator.
vi 26 d vj Kal.
27 e v7 Kal.
riij28 í ij Kal. Sci vitalis mris. iij lc.
147 29 g 2#7 Kal.
30 A ij Kal.
A^
=
Malus.
xi prb Aplor philipi & Facobt. iij le’.
2c vj Non.
xix 3d v Non. Zmnuenco sce crucis. iij Ic’.
vi 4 e Xii) Non.
5f ijj Non.
xvuj 6g ij Non. Sct Foh'ts ante portam latina. ij le’.
v 7A Non. Sci Foh'is Beulac’. ij. Ic’.*
8b ij Id.
xij 9c vij id.
ijiod vj Id. Scor’ gordiani & epimachi Mr. iij Ic’.
Ille v Id.
ri2fí wi la. Scor’ Nerei & achillei. Mr. iij Ic’.
13 g i?) Id.
XUiij14 A ij Id.
Vij i5 b Idibus.
l6c xvi; Kal. Junij
xvi7da = xvj Kal.
iij 18 € xv Kal.
19 f xi Kal Sct Dunstani efi. ix Ic’.
xij20 g xiij Kal.
#21 A x7 Kal.
22 b aj Kal.
ix 23 C x Kal.
24 d ix Kal.
xrvij25 e wit? Kal.
vi26Í wij Kal. Sci Augustini e' & conf. ix le’.
27 g vj Kal.
züi28 A v Kal. Sci germani epi & conf’. iij lc".
ijj29b X ZijKal,
30 € iij Kal.
i
zj3rd ij Kal. Sce petronille ug’ no mr. iij lc cu N°.
* May 7. The name of St John Beverley is entered in a different hand, but early.
His festival was observed in Lincolnshire as early as 1377, but it was not till 1416
that Abp Chicheley ordered its celebration (with his Translation, 25 Oct.) in memory
of the victory of Agincourt. Wilkins’ Comci/ia iii. 379.
/N
=
CoN QUA & WH N =
CAO TDM Oo
xvi5e
iiij 16 f
17 g
x5 18 A
i 19 b
20 c
tx2id
22e
xvij 23 f
Vi 24 g
25 A
xitij 26 b
147 27 €
28 d
aj 29 e
30 f
JUNIUs.
S'. Nichomedis mris. iij Ic’.
ij Nom. S! M'rcellini & petri mr’. iij le’.
ijj Non. '
t7 Non.
Non. Sci bonefacij soc’ eius mr’. iij Ic’.
viij Id.
vij Id.
vj Id. Scor Medardi & gildardi epor. iij Ic’.
vid. Taslacto sci edmunds e. ix lec’.
1j Id.
tig id. Sct Barnabe ali. ix le’.
ij Id. S basilidis cirini & naboris mr’. iij Ic’.
Idus.
xviij Kal. Fulsj. S! basilij e! & cof. iij le’.
xvij Kal S' viti & modesti mr’. iij Ic’.
xvj Kal. Tfüslacio sci rici e. ix le’.
xv Kal.
xij Kal. S' Mürci & m'rcelliani mr’. iij Ie’.
xiij Kal. S! geruasij & prothasij mr. iij Ic’.
xt} Kal. Thslacto sci Edwardi ry’ & mris. ix le’.
xj Kal.
x Kal. S? Albani prothom'ris anglor. tx tc’.
ix Kal S'etheldrede ug’ no mris. iij Ic’ cu N°. Vig.
viij Kal. Natiuitas sci Joh’is bapt’e. ix Ic’.
vi) Kal.
vj Kal. S!]Joh'is & pauli mr’. iij lc’.
v Kal.
iij Kal. S' Leonis (‘pape’ erased) & conf. iij. Ic’. cü N°. Vig’.
1j Kal Afplor petri & pault. ix &..
tj] Kal. Commemoracio sci fault. ix le’.
JuLtus.
xix 1g Oct sci Joh'is bapt'e iij lc’.
vij 2A v) Non. S'Processi & martiniani mr. iij lc’. vsifaco be marte
maz’ d'x. ix ic'*.
3b v Non.
xvi 4c idijNon. Thslacto sci martini e. ix le’.
v 5d ijj Non.
6e tj Non. Oct’ aplor petri & fault. ix le’.
xij7f Non. Tislatio sci (*thome mris. iii Ic.’, erased).
7 8g vij Id.
9A vij|d.
x1iob wuld. S'septem frm mr. iij lc.
I1c vd. Zislat'o sci benedicti abvis. ix Ic’.
rviiji2d did.
vij13e iij Id.
14 f i) Id.
rvi5g Idus. Zis/at'o sci Swithini. ix lc’.
1716 A xvij Kal. Augusti. Z*ansíacio sct osmudt, mat? d'x. ix Ic’t.
17b xvjKal Sci kenelmi reg! & mris. iij Ic’.
xji8c — xv Kal. S! Amulphi epi & mris. iij Ic’.
i19 d xiij Kal.
20e xj Kal. S’ M'rgarete uirginis & mris. ix.
éx2if — xij Kal S’ Praxedis uirg’ non mris. iij Ic’.
22 g xj Kal. .S' Marie magdalene. ix le’.
xvij23 A x Kal S. Apolliniaris e! & mris. iij Ic’.
vj 24 b ix Kal. S’ xpine uirg’ & mris. iij Ic’ cu N°. igi.
25 c wit} Kal Set Tacobi api. ix le’.
xi5j26d wvijkKal
117 27 e vj Kal. S’ septé dormientium mr. iij Ic’.
38 f v Kal. S' Sápsonis e! & conf. iij Ic’.
xi290g jKal S'felicis. simplicij fausti & beat'cis mr’. iij lc.
xix 30À ty Kal. S' Abdon & sennes mr. iij. lc’.
31 b ij Kal S’ Germani epi & conf’. iij lc.
* july 3. The feast of the Visitation, and likewise
T July 16. the Translation of St Osmund, are in a different hand, but early.
The Visitation and St Osmund's Defositvo in December (with St Frideswide's
19 Octob. and St Etheldreda's 17 Octob.) were recommended to the Primate by
the Prolocutor in 1480, having received the pope's sanction. Concilia iii. 613.
IO
9^
U
E
On AWM & WwW Nom
aor »07^0n0.0
e)
£e.
xviijioe
vij ii f
12 g
XV 13 A
iij) 14 b
I$ €
zxit16d
i17e
18 f
ir 19g
20 A
xvij21 b
v] 22 C
23 d
xiüj24e
à 25 f
26 g
x22 A
xix 28 b
29 C
vitj 30 d
31e
[Observe
Holy Name.
iiij Non.
i7; Non.
ij Non.
Non.’
vij Id.
vij Id.
vj Id.
v Id.
£j Id.
247 Id.
ij Jd.
Idus.
xix Kal. Septembris.
xviij Kal.
xvij Kal.
xvj Kal.
AUGUSTUS.
Ad vincula sci petri. ix. lc’.
Sci Steph’i (*pape! erased) & mris. iij lc’.
Inuenco sct step! i sociorumq, e mr’. ix le’.
Sci Oswaldi regis & mris. iij lc’.
S! Sixti felicissimi & agapiti mr’. iij. Ic’.
Sci Donati epi & mris. iij. lc.
S' Cyriaci sociorumq, eius mr’. iij Ic’.
Sci Romani mris. iij lc' cu N*. vig.
Sct laurenci) mris. ix Ic’.
Sci Tyburcij mris. iij lc’.
Sci ypoliti soc! q eius mr’. iij. Ic’.
Eusebij p'sbri. iij lc. cu N°. Vig’.
Assumplt'o be marie wy. ix le’.
Oct sci laurencij.
Sci agapiti mris.
Sci Magni mris.
Oct. sce Marte. tx le’.
Sci tymoth’i & appollinaris mr’. iij Ic’. Vig’.
Sci Bartholomei apli. ix. le’.
Sci Ruphi mris. iij lc’.
Sci Augustini e! & doct. ix Ic’.
Decollat'o sci Foh’ts bapt'e. ix le’.
S’ felicis & adaucti mr. iij lc’.
S’ Cuthburge ¥g’ nó mris. iij Ic’.
at Aug. 6—7 the absence of the feasts of the Transfiguration and the
These were established in 1457 ; but not in England until 1480.)
A^
=
xvi
v
Xt)
i.
r
on AM d» Ww Qo =
^ (b cO oO »0Q "^
xvij 9g
7ij lO A
I1 b
xv I2 €
dij 13 d
14 e
xijisf
ili 6g
12 À
ix 18 b
I9 C
xvij 20 d
viale
22 f
rii)j23g
ijj24 À
25 b
xi26 c
xix27da
28 e
viij 29 f
3° g
ii?) Non.
227 Non.
ij Non.
SEPTEMBER.
Sct Egidi abis. ix lc’.
Tihslat’o sci cuthbert? el. ix lc’.
Nonis. Sci Bertini abb’is. iij Ic’.
viij ld.
vi7 ld.
vj ld.
v ld.
üt Id.
247 Id.
17 Jd.
Idus.
xvit) Kal.
xvij Kal.
xvj Kal.
xv Kal.
x5: Kal.
xiij Kal.
xj Kal.
xj Kal.
x Kal.
ix Kal.
vii) Kal.
vij Kal.
vj Kal.
v Kal.
ij Kal.
ijj Kal.
ij Kal.
Nativitas gl'iose uig? me. ix le’.
Sci Gorgonij mris.
Sci prothi & iacinti mr’.
Octob. Exultacot sce crucis. ix Ic’.
Oct? Sce marte. tx. le’.
Sce edithe uirg? non mris. ix le’.
Sci Lamberti mris. iij Ic’.
Vigilia
S! Mati ap li & elingeliste. ix lc’.
Sci Maurici soc gy eius mr’. ix Ic’.
S! tecle uirg? non mris, iij lc? cu No.
Sci firmini epi & mris. iij Ic’.
S’ Mr cipriani epi & Justine u'g’. iij Ic’.
S! cosme & damiani fr'm Mr. iij Ic’.
Sci Michael’ archangeli. ix le.
Sct Jeronimi pst ri ix le’ dup* fm.
Cath'* Sarum *.
Dedicaco eccl'ie
* 30 Sept. Dedicaco eccl ie. Cath’ Sarum. By a vote of Convocation, 19 July,
1536, ratified by the Royal consent, the first Sunday in October was appointed to be
the Feast of the Dedication for every church throughout the realm. Wilkins’ Conc.
iii. 824.
Hence this entry in September was expunged.
12
7
-
xvird
üj12e€
15 f
tj 14g
11$ A
16 b
ix 17€
18 d
xviji9e
vj 20 f
21 g
xitij 22, A
#47 23 b
24 €
xi25 d
xix 26e
22 f
viij 28 g
29 A
xv) 30 b
v31 C
vj Non.
v Non.
OCTOBER.
Sct Remigij socgy eius mr. ix lc.
Sci leodegarij epi & mris. iij Ic’.
. Sci Raphael’. ix Pc*.
Sci Fidis uirginis & mris. iij lc’.
. S! marci marcelli & apul’ mr’. iij Ic’.
S’ Dionisi soc’ q, eius mr’. ix Ic’.
S’ Gereonis soc’ q, ei’ mr’. iij Ic’.
Tihislacio sci edwardi regis.
Sci Kalixti (‘ pape’ erased) & mris. iij. Ic’.
Sct Wifranni e' & conf’. ix dc.
Nouebr. Sez Michaelis in monte tumba. ix le’.
Sci Luce eu'ngeliste. ix dc.
S! vndecim milia viginü Mr. iij Ic’.
Sci Romani epi & conf’. iij Ic’ cü N°.
S! Crispini & crispiniani Mr. iij Ic’.
"y?
Vig’.
Ap'lor symonis & Tude. ix le’.
Sci Quintini mris. iij lc' cum N*. Vig’.
* Oct. sth. The feast of St Raphael is entered in another hand, but early.
It was ordered as a simple feast with nine proper lessons for the diocese of Exeter by
the Bishop of that See in 1443. Wilkins’ Come. iii. 537.
X12 21 C
1i; 22 d
23 e
xi24Íf
x1X 25 g
26 A
viij 27 b
28 c
rvi29d
v3oe
* 3 Nov.
#717 Non.
iij Non.
1i) Non.
J
Non’.
viij Td.
vij Id.
vj td.
v Id.
111) Id.
it ld.
7) Id.
Idus
xvitj Kal.
xvi; Kal.
rvj Kal.
xv Kal.
xii Kal.
zii Kal.
xi Kal.
a7 Kal.
x Kal.
tx Kal.
viij Kal.
vij Kal.
vj Kal.
v Kal.
3j Kal.
i;j Kal.
7j Kal.
St Winifred is entered in another hand, but early.
13
NOVEMBER.
Fi omnit scor. ix te’.
Commemorato animar ix lc’.
Sce Wenefride virginis & martiris. ix lcm*.
Sci Leonardi abb’is ix Ic’.
S’ iiij** coronatorum mr. iij Ic’.
Sci theodori mris. iij 1c’.
Sct martini e! & confessoris. ix lc’.
Sci brici epi & conf”. iij lc’.
Decembris.
Sct Machuti e & conf’. ix le’.
S’ Edmundi archie! & cof’. ix Fl.
Set Hugonis e&' & cof’. ix le’.
Oct’ sci mrrtini. iij Ic’.
S! Edmundi regis & mris. ix le’.
Sei Cecilie urginis & mris. ix Ic’.
S’ Grisogoni mr. iij Ic’.
S! Katherine uirg'is & mris. ix lc’.
Sci lini (* pape’ erased) & mris. iij. Ic’.
S' saturnini & sisinnij mr. iij lc.
S? Andree af! li. ix. le’.
Vig’.
This was one of
the feasts enjoined by Roger Walden, when holding the primacy in 1398, and it was
repeated by Chicheley in 1415. Wilkins’ Concilia iii. 235, 376.
14
KL.
If
xij 2g
j 3A
zx 4b
5c
xvi 6d
v 7e
8 f
xv 98
21710 A
I1 b
iij 12€
#13 d
I4 e
ix15f
16 g
xvij17 A
vj 18 ó
I9 C
xtit] 20 d
ijare
22 Í
21/23 g
xir24 À
28 b
viij 26 C
27 d
xuj 28 e
v 29 f
3° £
i531 A
111; Non.
ijj Non.
7j Non.
Non’.
vij Jd.
vi) ld.
vi Jd.
v Id.
17 Id.
147 Id.
1j Id.
DECEMBER.
Deposicio sci Osmundi fii principale. ix lcit*.
Sct Nichi et & conf’. ix le’.
Oct. sci andree. iij. Ie’.
Conceptio sce marie. ix le.
Idus Id! f. Sce Lucie uirg & nris. ix le’.
rix Kal.
xvitj Kal.
xvij Ka.
xv) Kal.
xv Kal.
xiij Kal.
xij Kal.
atj Kal.
aj Kal. .
x Kal.
ix Kal.
vit; Kal.
vij Kal.
vj Kal.
v Kal.
2727 Kal. -
287 Kal.
ij. Kal.
Januarij.
antiphona. O sapiencta.
Vigil.
5! thome af li. ix lc’.
Vigil.
Natiuitas dni nri thu x*. ix le’.
S" steph prothow ris. ix. le’.
S? Johi's ap'li & etingeliste. ix. le’.
Scor tnnocenctum mr. tx le’.
‘Sct thome’ archie! & mris. ix lc’ struck through.
Sci stluestré (‘ pape’ erased) e£ conf’. ix Ic’.
* Dec. 3rd. The Deposicio Osmundi appears to have been entered by another
hand, but early.
It was one of the four festivals which the Prolocutor in Convocation
in 1480 requested the Primate to enjoin for the whole Province. He undertook to
confer with his suffragans. Wilkins’ Conc. iii. 613.
A PROCESSION BOOK
OF THE
CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF SALISBURY.
CIR. 1445:
WITH WOODCUTS FROM THE OLD PRINTED EDITIONS OF THE
PROCESSIONALE AD USUM SARUM.
17
[EVANGELIUM. ]
* Secundum Lucam. In illo tempore“ Missus est gabriel
angelus...uerbum tuum. (2. 26—38.)'
Secundum | Matheum. Cum natus esset [hesus......
ualde. *Et intrantes...regionem suam. (72. I—12.)
Secundum [Marcum erasure]. In illo tempore: In illo
temporet. Recumbentibus vndecim...sequentibus signis.
(xvi. 14—20.)
Secundum . lohannem. In principio erat uerbum....
glo*riam eius: / gloriam quasi vnigeniti a Patre. Plenum
gracie > et ueritatis. (7. 1—14.)
! The four gospel lections here given are assigned in the Sarum
Missal as follows :—
Missus est Gabriel is the gospel of the Mass Aorafe appointed for
Lady Day, and likewise for the Daily Mass of the Blessed Virgin in
her Chapel, and in the Quire when there is High Service (‘plenum
seruttium’), from Advent to Christmas, except on the feast of the
Conception of B.V.M. Missale Sarum, ed. F. H. Dickinson, pp. 729,
766*.
Cum natus is the gospel for Mass of the Epiphany Ecce advenit,
Missale Sar. p. 86. This is used at Rome as the final gospel at the
3rd Mass of Christmas Day, so as to avoid reciting ‘In principio’
a second time on that occasion. See Roman Missal, Rubric. General.
tit. xii. 82. The rubric directs further that when a Sunday's proper
Mass has to give way to the Mass of a festival, the gospel proper for
the Sunday is to be used as the final gospel at Mass. Another gospel
Cum afbropinguasset S. Matt. xxi. from the Blessing of Palms is
said in certain votive Masses.
Recumbentibus is the gospel for Ascension Day in the Mass Viri
galilaei, ibid. pp. 414—5.
In principio is the gospel for the third Mass on Christmas Day
Puer natus (ibid. pp. 61—2). 1t is also commonly said at Salisbury
after other Masses in returning from the altar (p. 629). As the Sarum
Customs-Book, cap. 35, prescribes that on Christmas Day a Canon
shall be ‘tabled’ ad Evangelium, we may perhaps conjecture that this
volume was intended to be kept as a text of the Gospels for the use of
the Canon ministering on these great festivals. These ‘Gospels of
the Four Evangelists’ are prefixed likewise to Hore B. Marie V. of
Sarum Use, 4to. Paris, 1535—36; and I find them at the end of the
Coutances (and York) Ms. Hora in Samuel Hey's library, which he
bequeathed to his successors, vicars of Steeple-Ashton, near Trow-
bridge. On /n principio, see Mr Cuthbert Atchley's paper on Second
Gospel at Mass, in Zransactions of St Pauls Ecclestological Soctety,
vol. IV. pp. 161—176.
W. S. C. 2
* fo. 9.
* fo. 10.
18 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[BENEDICTIO AQVE
DIEBVS DOMINICIS.]
|
=
Ny
WSGNSSES Mf aXWENIN G7 SERRE
[Statio ad benedicendum aquam diebus dominicis. ex Processionalibus Sar.
1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
I acolitus crucem deferens. 1,2 ceroferarii cum albis et amictibus.
3 thuribularius. 4 minister virgam tenens. (4* locus virgae f» edit.
1523, 1528.) 5 subdiaconus textum deferens. 6 diaconus. 7,7*^ puer,
cum sale et aqua. (7*, 75* locus aquae, et locus salis, 2» edd. 1523, 1528.)
8 puer hebdomadarius lector, cum libro. 9 sacerdos hebdomadarius. ]
O^ NIBVS dominicis diebus post primam et capitulum,
nisi in duplicibus festis et in dominica ramis palmarum,
a sacerdote ebdomadario alba et capa serica induto, cum
diacono et subdiacono textum | deferente cum turribularto
ceroferar'! et acolito crucem deferente, omnibus albis. in-
dutis et in medio presbiteri) ad altare conuersis; et eciam
! et duobus ceroferarits : P.
BENEDICTIO AQUAE. - 19
cum duobus pueris, quorum vnus, scilicet puer qui ad aquam
scribitur in tabula, in sale tenendo et aqua benedicta! gestando,
alter, scilicet puer ebdomadarius lector ad matutinas*, in libro
tenendo eidem sacerdoti in superpelliceis ministrent.
@ Ad gradum chori fiat benedictto salts et aque hoc modo.
Exorciso te, creatura salis per Deum viuum...qui
uenturus est iudicare viuos et mortuos et seculum per
ignem. |
Hy. Amen.
Et sic omnes exorcismi fintantur per totum annum.
Sequatur oracto, sine Dominus vobiscum. Sed tantum cum
Oremus.
Inmensam clemenciam tuam omnipotens...tribuisti:
benekdicere et sancti&ficare......spirituali nequicie. Per
Dominum nostrum Ihesum xpm Filium tuum. Qui *tecum * fo. ro*.
uiuit et regnat in unitate Spiritus Sancti Deus per omnia
secula seculorum.
HK? Amen.
@ Sub eodem tono fintantur omnes sequentes orationes,
et eciam oratio post aspersionem aque.
Exorcismus aque stc.
Exorciso te, creatura aque...eradicare (‘et explantare
zn margine) ualeas cum angelis suis apostaticis, per uir-
tutem eiusdem Domini nostri ih'u xpi, qui uenturus est
iudicare uiuos et mortuos et seculum per ignem. Amen.
Sequatur oratio sine Dominus vobiscum. Sed cum
Oremus.
Oratio. Deus, qui ad salutem humani generis’... tue
benedictionis »& infunde...... sit impugnationibus defensa.
Per Dominum nostrum.
Hic mittat sacerdos sal in aquam in modum crucis, tta
dicens*.
Commixcio salis et aque pariter In nomine Patris et
Filij et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.
Sequatur benediccio salis et aque pariter. hoc modo, et
dicitur sequens Oratio.
Dominus *uobiscum e/ Oremus. * fo. r1.
Deus inuicte uirtutis auctor. et insuperabilis imperij
rex...pietatis tue more’ sanctiffices : ut ubicunque...adesse
dignetur. Per Dominum nostrum ih’m. In unitate eius-
dem Spiritus sancti, Deus.
St fuerit duplex festum in dominica, extra chorum fiat
! aguam benedictam : P.
2 ad ms: manuscript 148. ‘ad manus’ H. 3 H. p. 3.
4 fer se friuatim : add. P.
$ rore: Missale Herf.; amore: Miss. Sar. 1498, 1513; more:
Miss. Leofr., Rom. 1474, Ebor., Sarum 1492, 1527, &c.
2—2
* fo. r1.
20 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
benedictio salis et aque priuatim, ante aliquod altare, et hora
117. cantata aspergatur.
In alijs uero dominicis, in choro benedicatur, et ante
lerciam aspergatur, nisi in dominica in. ramis palmarum :
tunc uero sicut in festis duplicibus obseruetur.
@ Peracta? benedictione salis et aque, accedat ipse sacerdos
ad principale |: altare’ add. manus posterior]? e zpsum circun-
quaque aspergat: in redeundo in primis aspergat ministros
ordinatim, incipiendo ab acollito qui crucem defert. Detnde
ad gradum chori rediens, ibidem singulos ad‘ accedentes
clericos aspergat, incipiens a maioribus: lamen st episcopus
presens fuerit, ad eum pertinet aspersio clericorum". Post
asperstonem clericorum, laicos in presbiterio hinc inde stantes
aspergat.
Dum aspergitur aqua benedicta, cantetur. hec antiphona,
cantore incipiente.
Asperges me, Domine, ysopo, et mundabor. lauabis
me, et super niuem dealbabor.
Ps. Miserere mei Deus, secundum magnam miseri-
cordiam tuam. (ps. 4)
Deinde repetatur antiphona [Asperges].
[Y.] Etsecundum multitudinem miseracionum tuarum:
dele iniquitatem meam.
terum repetatur Ant.
Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui Sancto.
Sicut erat in principio et nunc et semper et in secula
seculorum. Amen.
Lauabis me.
Hec antiphona dicatur® in aspersione aque supradicto
modo omnibus dominicis diebus per annum, de quocutique fit
seruicium, preterquam a pascha usque ad festum sancte trini-
latis : dicitur etiam dominica in passione domini et in domi-
nica tn ramis palmarum cum Gloria Patri . e Sicut.
Peracta aspersione aque, ad gradum chori * dicat sacerdos
versiculum"
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam.
ky. Et salutare tuum da nobis.
Oremus.
1 The later editions of the printed Processional have either ‘hora
tertia vel sexta’ or simply ‘ sexta.’
2 Paracta: MS. 148.
3 Principale altare. The high altar at Salisbury was dedicated in
honour of the Assumption.
* ad se: Manuale.
5 lantum, in sua sede, irciptens a maioribus : add. Proc. 1528.
9 dfr: MS. 148.
T hunc versum: P.
PROCESSIO DOMINICAL/(S. 2I
Oratio. Exaudi nos, Domine, sancte Pater, omni-
potens eterne Deus, et mittere digneris sanctum angelum
tuum de celis, qui custodiat, foueat, protegat, uisitet, et
defendat omnes habitantes in hoc habitaculo. Per Christum
Dominum nostrum.
H* Amen.
Deinde eat processio hoc ordine.
procedat. minister! uirgam manu gestans, locum factens
procession.
deinde puer! in superpelliceo, cum aqua benedicta.
deinde ceteri ministri iuxta ordinem predictum?.
Deinde pueri et clerici de 1j" forma iuxta ordinem quo
disponuntur in capitulo?, habitu non mutato,
‘et exeat processio per hostium presbiteri] septemtrionale
circutens presbiterium*.
‘FE piscopus, si presens fuerit, mitram gerat et baculum in
fine processionis*.
sacerdos uero, siue episcopus presens fuerit siue non, in
anteriori parte, cum puero aquam deferente, procedat* et in
eundo singula altaria aspergat.
In duplicibus tamen festis que in dominicis contingunt, in
procedendo altaria non aspergat'.
*deinde in australi parte per fontes uenientes, procedant
ad crucem, sacerdote cum suits ministris predictis in medio
stante, suo ordine, ita quod puer deferens aquam et accolitus
stent ad gradum ante crucem.
Quilibet autem clericus interesse potest processioni tocius
anni, licet nulli hore diei precedentis interfuit".
1-1 The printed books put the zrger and the aguebajulus in the
lural.
a The printed book names these mtnisiri here :
deinde accolitus crucem ferens :
et post ipsum duo ceroferarij pariter incedentes :
deinde thuribularius :
post eum subdiaconus
deinde diaconus,
omnes in albis cum amictibus induti, absque tunicis vel casulis
et post diaconum eat sacerdos in simili habitu cum capa serica.
3 in choro: P. a 17" cent. hand in marg. of MS. 148 notes this
various reading on the authority of 'Z;5. impress.’ The direction
given is *zon bint, sed ex duabus partibus iuxta ordinem quo dispo-
nuntur in choro. Et reliqui clerici de superiori gradu, eodem ordine
quo disponuntur in capitulo, habitu non mutato, sed excellentiores
sequentur per ordinem.
*-* This seems to be an extract from the Consuetudinarium cap. 69.
5-6 Apparently from the same.
6 frocedat : add. post suos ministros : P.
! sed eat post diaconum in habitu ante dicto : P,
8-8 Cf, Consuet. cap. 69.
* fo. 12.
22 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
WE shalle make oure prayers to god, besechyng his
mercy for alle holy chirche, that god hit kepe in
good estate. In especial [for the churche of rome'],
The above words (‘the churche of Rome’) have been erased and
a coarse Tudor hand writes “oure mother churche.”
this churche and alle other in cristendome. [‘Our holy
fadre the pope of Rome and alle hys Cardynalls.’]
@ For archybysshopes . and bysshopes, and in especial .
for my lorde the bysshop of this see - that god hym kepe
in his holy seruise.
@ For........... eerte
‘my lorde y* dean, my masters’ (over an erasure).
the chanons, vikers, prestes, and clerkes, and alle other
mynysters that this churche seruyth.
@ For. the holy land that god hit deliuer oute of
hethen handes.
@ For oure souerayne lorde the *kyng [&] the queene
(‘and alle her children’)
[ These last words have been drawn through with a pen, possibly at
the same lime as when‘ \maiesties - philippe and marye’ was written
in the top margin, or else in the reign of Henry VIIT. as there are
traces of erasure in the margin.| There is also written in the upper
margin “Ye shal praie for the goode estates of my lordes of
t Clarance? and Ther[le] of Arondell brethern of this Chirche.”
and alle other lordes - dukes merkeises herles - and barons:
and alle tho that haue this land to gouerne.
@ For the pees of thes landes ynglond - and Fraunce -
[‘and’ erased] that god make perpetual pees by twix hem.
@ And for the goode estate of the lord verdon, now
my lord therl of shrowysbury* that fyndyp contynuelley
lyght at the hie auter.
@ [‘ For the welfare of M" John Cranbrn (Canon t 1477. See p. 28].
And for y* welfare of W. Swayn’ added over erasures tn text and in
1 The words originally written here appear to have been “for the
churche of rome" as the printed processionals have in the latin (which
was to be translated into the vulgar tongue) *Oremus pro ecclesia
Romana, et pro papa, ct archiepiscopis et episcopis”—-for which the
edition of 1544 substitutes *according to the effect *pro ecclesia
Anglicana et pro rege nostro et archiepiscopis." The concluding
letters of “Rome” are just visible.
2 George Plantagenet brother of K. Edward IV. was created Duke
of Clarence 1461 and died in 1477. William Fitz-Alan earl of Arundel
1437—1487. The name is first written “Clarence” here, and then
* Clarance.”
3 John Talbot, baron Furnival jure uxoris, was created Earl of
Shrewsbury 20 May 1442 and died in 1453. He was also created
Earl of Wexford and Waterford in 1446. (Does verdon here stand
for srarden '?) He was clearly living when this prayer was offered
or him.
BIDDING OF THE BEDES. 23
the margin ‘and cryston hys wyffe.’ Other names are written in the
inner margin, and have at some time been erased. I read *.........
Julyan............... and Alison Gyldron.’ A/so, at the foot of the leaf
(123), ‘ and Alys Charling’—cf. p. 31.]
and alle this chirches frendes, oure brethern and Sustern.
and alle oure paresshens. wyth alle tho that any good
dooth to this chirche -
[Here perhaps was intended to be inserted the former of the two
clauses which have been written inside the cover of the volume :—'
and in especiall' for theym that haue gyvyn or gyve any of yr godes
to y* shryne of the blessed saynt Osmunde whiche ys nowe in makyng,
and by the grace of God & y* helpe of deuoute peple shalbe performed.]
and alle trewe crystyn pepill.
Pater noster.
Hic reuertat se sacerdos et dicat
Ps. Deus misereatur nostri. (ps. Zrvi.)
ex utraque parte chori cum Gloria patri e¢ Sicut erat.
Sequatur
Kyrieleyson
Christeleyson
Kyrieleyson
Pater noster [qui es in celis, Sanctificetur nomen tuum.
Adueniat regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in celo, et
in terra. Panem nostrum cotidianum da nobis hodie. Et
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debi-
toribus nostris.]
Deinde dicat sacerdos in audiencia sine nota
Et ne nos [inducas in tentacionem. |. &. Sed libera nos
a malo.]
Ostende nobis, domine, misericordiam tuam.
[Et salutare tuum da nobis.]
Sacerdotes tui induantur iusticiam.
[Et sancti tui exultent.]
Domine saluum fac regem.
[Et exaudi nos in die qua inuocauerimus te.]
Saluos fac seruos tuos et ancillas tuas.
[Domine Deus meus, sperantem in te.]
Saluum fac populum tuum, domine,
et benedic hereditati tue.
Domine, fiat pax in uirtute tua.
[Et abundancia in turribus tuis.]
Domine, exaudi oracionem meam :
[Et clamor meus ad te veniat.]
Dominus vobiscum.
[Et cum spiritu tuo.]
! See also p. 32, below.
* fo. 12°,
24 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Oremus.
Oracio. Deus qui caritatis dona per graciam sancti
spiritus tuorum cordibus fidelium infundis, da famulis et
famulabus tuis, pro quibus tuam deprecamur clemenciam,
salutem mentis et corporis - ut te tota uirtute diligant, et
que tibi placita sunt tota dileccione perficiant, et pacem
tuam nostris concede temporibus. Per christum dominum
nostrum. Amen.
Item conuersus ad populum dicat sacerdos.
We shalle [‘also’ erased] pray - and beseche god of his
mercy for alle trewe crystyn sowles. [A /ater hand adds
in the margin ‘that be.’] E
In especial for alle bisshopes sowles whos bodyes resteth
in this holy place.
@ For the bysshopes sowle Robert’:
the bysshops sowle Iocelyn*.
(‘and’ erased) the bysshops sowle Herbert’.
the bysshops sowle Richarde* whiche by gan this chirche
here and first ordeined oure lady masse.
@ For the bysshops sowle Robert*.
the bysshopes sowle William*.
the bysshops [‘soule’ zser/zn.] Gyle’.
the bysshops sowle Water*.
The bisshops soule Robert’.
the bysshops soule Water".
the bisshops sowle Herry™.
the bisshops soule . William".
the bisshops soule Nichol”.
The bisshops soule Symon*.
the bisshops soule Rogger
the bisshopes *soule Robert".
1 * Roger’ corr. sec. xvii. ob. 4 Dec. 1139. '
3 Jocelyn, Bp, 05. 18 Nov. 1184.
3 Herbert Poore, Bp, 0d. May, 1217.
‘ Richard le Poer, Bp, 06. Ep. Dunelm.
5 Robert Bingham, Hp, o. 2 Nov. 1246.
9 William of York, Bp, 0d. 31 Jan. 1256.
7 Gyle : Giles de Bridport, Bp, 04. 13 Dec. 1262.
5 Water: Walter de la Wyle, Bp, o£. 3 Jan. 1271.
? Robert de Wykehampton, Bp, 04. 24 Apr. 1284.
1 Water: Walter Scammel, Bp, o£. 20 Sep. 1286.
1! Herry : Henry de Brandeston, Bp, o£. 11 Feb. 1288.
12 William de la Corner, Bp, o4. 10 a/. 14 Aug. 1291.
13 Nicholas Longespé (son of Earl William and Countess Ela of
Salisbury), Bp, 0d. 18 May, 1297.
M Symon of Ghent (de Gandavo), Bp, o^. 31 Mar. 1315.
I5 Roger de Mortival (dean of Lincoln), Bp, o^. 14 Mar. 1330.
© Robert Wyvil, Bp, 00, 14 Sep. 1375.
BIDDING OF THE BEDES. 25
and for Williams soule Edyngton that was busshep of
(* Wynchester! : and for’ erased).
the bisshops soule - John Waltham*.
and for Williams soule Wykham ('that was bisshop
of Wynchester?, and’ erased).
for the bisshops (‘soule’ zzfer/in.) Richard Medeford*.
Thomas soule Arundelle that was archebisshop of
Canterbury 5.
[There is a slight alteration in the style of the handwriting here,
but it may be due to the hand which has touched up or inked over the
passage. It is not unlike the two lines at the foot of this page, 12>.]
(‘Ande’ erased) for the Byschop sowle Robert Halum*.
And for the Byschop sowle - Nichol Bubwyth' (‘whiche
was Byschop of Bathe’ drawn through).
And for herrys sowle Bewfort late Bysshop of Wyn-
chester and Cardynal of Rome*.
(‘And’ erased) for the Bysshop® sowle John Chaundeler”.
(‘And for’ erased) the Bysshop William Ayscogh".
(‘And for’ erased) the Byschop soule Rycharde Bew-
champ”.
1 William of Edyngton, Bp, o4. 11 Oct. 1366.
John Waltham, Bp, o£. 17 Sep. 1395.
William of Wykeham, 0d. 27 Sep. 1404.
Medeford : Richard Mitford, Bp, 06. 5 May, 1407.
Thomas Arundel, Abp, o2. 19 Feb. 1414.
Halum: Robert Hallam, Bp, 06, Constantiis, 4 Sep. 1417.
Nichol: Nicholas Bubwith, Bp, 04. 27 Oct. 1424.
herrys sowle: Henry Beaufort, Cardinal, oó. 11 Apr. 1447.
9 This word, written presumably about 1426 and before 1438, is the
latest in this list of bishops which has been touched by the rubricator.
Similarly H[erry the fyfte] is the last name in the original writing on
fo. 1 HE cir. 1422.
10 John Chaundeler, Bp, o£. 16 Jul. 1426.
1 William Ayscogh, Bp, murdered 29 Jun. 1440. ‘One Aschue
alias Aschgogh, Bisshop of .Saresbyri in Henry the 6 tyme was
beheddid in a rage of the Communes for asking a Tax of Money,
as sum say, on an Hille hard by Hedington; wher at this tyme is
a Chapelle and Heremitage. The Body of hym was buried in the
House of Bons-Homs at Hedington. This Aschue was a Master
of Artes.’ Leland iii. p. 83, fo. 68.
13 Richard Beauchamp, Bp, od. 4 Nov. 1481. Ri. Beauchamp Bp
of Sarum was buried in the eastern part of the south aisle of St George’s
Windsor, near a cross carved on the arch. A breviary was kept there
by his bequest, with an indulgenced prayer Domine Jesu Christe, for
the use of clergy. (Rock, CA. of F. iii. §5 n.)
* Bishop Beauchamp had made afore a riche Tumbe and a Chapel
over it at the West End of our Lady Chapelle - but one Zohn Birth
Bishop of Sarum was buried under it (who dyed 23 Aug. 1499). lt is
said that Beauchampe axid ons a sister of...how she likid this Tumbe.’
(The anecdote is lost.) Leland Z/zz. iii. pp. 78—9, ed. 1744. fo. 63.
The Beauchamp Chapel was annexed to the south-east of the Lady
Chapel, but was removed in 1789 or earlier.
Nan e OQ ww
Qo
* fo. 13.
26 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(‘And for’ erased) the Byschop soule Jamys Goldwel!.
(‘And for’ erased) the Byschop soule John Blythe*.
(‘And for’ erased) the Byschop soule Thomas Langton
(‘that was Byschop of Wynchester. And for’ erased)’.
the Bischop soule Leonell*
(‘And for’ erased) the Bischop soule Harry Shere’.
And for the Bysshop soule Edmunde Awdeley*
[Space still remains for 114 lines.
Then at the foot is written the concluding clause :]
Whych Byschopys haue in ther tyme wurchipped thys
churche wythe precyous vestymentys & many other Jewells’.
1 James Goldwell (Dean of Salisbury, Bishop of Norwich), o4.
Feb. 1499.
3 John Blith, or Blythe, Bp, 06. 23 Aug. 1499.
3 Thomas Langton, Bp of Winchester, 06. 27 Jan. 1501. Thomas
Langton had been Bp of Salisbury. He was buried at Winchester
and was at the time Abp of Canterbury elect.
4 Leonell : Lionel Wodevill, Bp, 06. 1484.
6 ‘Harry Shere. He is commonly called Henry Dean, or Dene.
Wharton says * verius Denny.’ Rich. Jones says ‘or Syer. He was
Bp of Salisbury ; Abp of Canterbury, o5. 15 Feb. 1503.
$ Edmund Audley, Bp, 04. 23 Aug. 1524.
7 The leaves numbered 13, 14 are an insertion of the time of
K. Henry VII. 1485—1508. They contain, prefixed to a revised form
of the memorial of Kings and other * benefactors on the second part,
a memorial of Deans &c., which have no place in the original service-
book, as follows :—
*For the soules of all deanes - chanons : vicars - prest' : and clerk’ -
that thus churche serued in ther liff.
@ In especiall the deane soule Robert. [?R. de Hertford, o2.
9 Feb. 1257.]
The deane soule M. Gilbert Kymer. [o4. 16 May, 1463.]
And the deane soules M. John Dauyson. [06. 12 Oct. 1485.]
Compare with this the bidding of bedes in the Boy Bishop’s Sermon
at St Paul's, temp. Hen. VII., printed by W. de Worde cir. 1489—95.
* We shall atte this tyme devoutly make our prayers In the whiche
prayers I recommende unto your devocyons the welfare of all Chrysts
chirche ; our holy fader the Pope with alle the Clergye, my Lorde of
Caunterbury, and the ryghte reverende fader and worshypfull lorde my
broder Bysshop of London your dyocesan, also for my worshypfull
broder, Deane of this Cathedrall chirche, wyth all resydensaryes and
prebendaryes of the same...
* [n the seconde partye ye shall praye for the wele and peas of all
Crysten reames, specyally for the reame of Englonde, our sovrayne
lorde the Kynge (V.) Quene (/V.) Prynce, my lady the Kynges moder, my
lorde her Husbonde, with all the Lordes of the Realme ; The welfare
of this Cyte, for my ryght worshypful broder and lover the Mayer,
with all the Aldermen and Shyrefs.
*[n the thyrde partye, all the soules lyenge in the paynes of
Purgatory ; specyally for the soule of the reverende fader my lorde
Thomas Kempe late Bysshop, and for the soules of all Benefactours
of thys chirche of Poules, wyth all Crysten soules, for the whiche,
and for the entent premysed I praye you devoutly saye a Pater noster
and an Ave. Laudate Pueri Dominum." Camden Soc. Miscellany,
vol vii. pp. 3—5, ed. Edw. F. Rimbault, LL.D., 1875.
BIDDING OF THE BEDES. 27
* And on the secunde part We shall pray for alle * fo. rs.
kyngges soule' patrones of this churche - and alle other
lordes, that have worshipped hit with her bodyes, rentis,
or any other iowels, and in especiall' for the sowles of the
kynges William rows!.
@ Herry the furst kyng?.
('& M* Edward Chayne’ add, after 1500?).
@ The tresorer soule - Robert‘.
Robert of Wodford"'*.
Richard Rycheman*.
Robert Walsham’.
['& Mast’ Rychard Whyth[orn]' marg.]
Per’ of Barton’,
And Johfi soule Maydenhithe’.
@ for William soule loryng ".
Johfi Chiterne soule".
And for Richard prentes soule™.
(‘And’ erased) for Edward’ soule prentes?.
and William soule Werkeman".
@ For herry soule herborgh' 5
for Johfi soule Cariter'*,
For Roger soule Neton”.
1 William rows: z.e. Rufus, 06. 2 Aug. 1100.
? Herry : K. Henry I. 06. 1 Dec. 1155.
3 Chayne: Edward Cheyney, Dean of Sarum, o£. 25 Jul. 1502.
Thomas Becon (alias ‘Theodore Bassille’), Cranmer’s chaplain,
writes, scoffing at ‘the second memento’ of the celebrants, “ praying
in your AZemento for the souls of the departed... And here in your
mind and thought (for now ye play mum-budget and silence-glum)
ye pray
For Philip and Cheny
More than a good meany;
for the souls of your great grand sir,’ &c., &c. Désplaying of the
Popish Mass, Works, Parker Soc., p. 276.
* Robert de Kareuil, treasurer of Sarum, o£. 2 Sep. 1264.
5 Wodford : probably Robert de Hertford, prebendary of Wode-
ford, Chancellor and Dean, o2. 9 Feb. 1257.
5 Richard Richman, prebendary of Minor pars altaris, 1420— 38.
7 Walsham: perhaps R. Waltham, precentor in 1377.
5 P. de Barton, prebendary of Slape, 06. 1403.
® John Maidenhithe, prebendary of South Alton, Dean of Chi-
chester, o5. 1407.
10 William Loring, prebendary of Torleton, ? 1400.
1 John Chittern, prebendary of Chute, o£. cir. 1414.
12 Richard Prentis, prebendary of Grantham Austral, o4. cir. 1416.
13 Edward Prentis, precentor, o). 1446.
M William Workeman, preb. of Chardstock, 04. 1426.
15 herry : Henry Harborough, precentor, o£. 1418.
16 Cariter: John Carter, prebendary of Stratford, 06. 1443.
17 Neton: Roger Noton, prebendary of Horton, o2. 1397.
28 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(‘And’ erased) William bokk' soule!.
And for Johii soule stopynton?.
@ For S’ William hynde soule.
for the soule of M* William Michell".
and for S' William Ingrame soule*.
@ For the soules of M' Andrew Holes’.
(‘And’ erased) M* Johii Stokes*.
M. John Cranborne’.
M. William Crowton*.
M. William Fydian*.
M. John Stratton”.
M. Thomas Hawkyns".
and for the soules of M' Johü Segden",
(‘and’ erased) M' William Osgodby *.
Other hands add
M' John Dogett™.
M' Laurence Cockys™.
M’ Rycharde Whyttby **.
M' Harry Sutton”.
M' William Elyotte'*,
M’ William Russell”.
M' Rycharde Newporte*.
M* William Grey.
M' George Sydenham*.
! bokk’: William de Buckyngham, prebendary of Preston, o6.
1352.
^ John Stopington, prebendary of Beaminster Prima, o2. cir. 1467.
3 William Mitchell, prebendary of Torleton, o£. 1463.
* William Ingram, prebendary of Highworth, canon residentiary,
ob. cir. 1464.
6 Andrew Holes, or Hulse, Chancellor of Sarum, 08. 1470.
6 John Stokes, precentor, 04. 1466.
? John Cranborne, prebendary of Hurstbourn &c., canon resi-
dentiary. Seep.22. o5. cir. 1477.
5 William Crowton, prebendary of Yetminster Prima, o5. 1477.
® William Fydian, prebendary of Lyme, o& cir. 1473—4.
10 Stratton : John Stretton, prebendary of Chute, &c. 0d. 1474.
" Thomas Hawkins, precentor, Provost of Oriel, Archd. of
Worcester, oó. 1479.
13 John Segden, prebendary of Highworth, o4. cir. 1480—85.
7 William Osgodby, prebendary of Chute, &c., Custos choristarum,
canon residentiary, o£. cir. 1480.
M John Doggett, Chancellor of Sarum, o^. Apr. 1501.
16 Cockys: Laurence.Cox, Decretorum Doctor, prebendary of
Netheravon, &c., 04. cir. 1490.
16 Richard Whitby, treasurer of Sarum, 06. 1494.
V Henry Sutton, M.D., treasurer of Sarum, o5. ? 1505.
I5 William Elyot, Chancellor of Sarum, o2. 1506.
19 William Russell, prebendary of Bedminster, &c., 0. cir. 1508.
* Richard Newport, prebendary of Faringdon, &c., o). 1514.
?! William Grey, prebendary of Grantham Borealis, o2. cir. 1519.
2 George Sydenham, prebendary of Fordington, &c., o), 1524.
BIDDING OF THE BEDES. 29
M* William Wilton’.
M' Thomas Marten’.
M' Thomas Holes’.
M' Rycharde Dudley‘.
(^ and' erased) M* Johii Baker*.
John Pryce*
The earlier hand adds the concluding clause:
@ And for the soules of all other mynysters of thust
churche whiche haue ('truely' erased) serued hit - or done
eny gode therto in her dayes.
Stephen Kyng".
Herry the secunde*.
Richard the ('first! zu£ez/in.)*.
Kyng Ionnys soule”™.
and the kynges soule Herry the thryd".
the kynges soule Edward the furst™.
Edward the secund®.
Edward the thryd*.
and for Edwardes soule prince of Walis, whiche yaf
moche goode to the table of the high auter™.
for the sowle of kyng Richard the secunde”™.
for the kynges soule Herry the fourthe”.
and for the kynges soule H....
[another hand adds]......... erry the fyfte™.
Later additions here are
And for the soule off kyng Herry the syxte!9.
1 William Wilton, Chancellor of Sarum, o£. ? 31 Jan. 1523.
? Thomas Marten, prebendary of Woodford, &c., 06. cir. 1520—25.
3 Thomas Holes, or Hulse, prebendary of Bitton, 04. cir. 1498—
531.
* Richard Dudley, precentor, o4. cir. 1536.
$ John Baker, a/zas Elton, prebendary of South Grantham, o£.
1514.
6 Pryce: John Aprice was prebendary of Gillingham Minor. He
was collated 30 Jul. 1555, and his successor in 1558. This gives us
evidence of a late use of the volume.
7 King Stephen, o£. 25 Oct. 1154.
5 Herry : K. Henry IL., o. 6 Jul. 1189.
9 K. Richard I., 04. 6 Apr. 1199.
10 Jonnys : K. John, 06. 19 Oct. 1216.
H Herry : K. Henry III., o^. 16 Nov. 1272.
12 K. Edward I., o£. 7 Jul. 1307.
B K. Edward IL., 06. 21 Sep. 1327.
M K. Edward III. 06. 21 Jun. 1377.
1$ Edward the Black Prince, 06. 8 Jun. 1376.
16 K. Richard IL. 0d. 1400.
V K. Henry IV., 0d. 20 Mar. 1413.
18 K, Henry V., oó. 31 Aug. 1422.
19 K. Henry VI., 06. 21 May, 1471.
30 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
And for y* soule of kyng’ Edward y* fovryth’!.
For the Erles soule of sar' William longespe*.
for Iamys soule sumtyme lord of audelfgh’s.
for Iohfiys soule lord louel*.
and Thomas soule Monteagu - late Erle of sar'*.
for Thomas soule hungerford knyght*.
for Hubert of Burgh".
for Water soule (‘late’ erased) lord hungerforde*.
for Alys soule Brewer’. (altered by erasure to ‘Brever.’)®
Dame Katerine (‘soule’ zzter/im.) hungerford™.
(‘And’ erased) for the soule of Sir Robert lorde hungerford!!.
(‘and Dame margaret hys wyffe’ subsequent addition. '*)
and for the soule of Sir Humfray stafford knyght”™.
and for Dame Kateryn chydiok’ soule
(‘Syr Johfi Cheyney Knyght 4,
Syr Fraunces Cheyney Knyght.’ fo. 14 marg.)
for Iohfiys soule milborti
and for the soule of Water Sherley
! K. Edward IV., 0d. 9 Apr. 1483. The inserted page 13> has
these other additions in various hands:
* And for the soule of kyng Henry the sevynth. (o£. 21 Apr. 1509.]
Henry the Eyghte. [o2. 28 Jan. 1547.
Edwarde the syxte.” [0d. 6 Jul. 1553.
A still later transcript inserted at the end of the volume (fo. 43°)
has as a last insertion in very faint Tudor writing the entry
*& Mary y* fyrste.” [04.17 Nov. 1558.]
which shows that the book was used in the first year of Q. Elizabeth,
and while some expectation was current for the succession of Mary
Queen of Scots to the throne of Mary Tudor.
2 William Longespé, Earl of Sarum, o£. 19 May 1226.
3 James lord Audeley ; the 3rd baron died in 1272, the 9th in
1 386.
* John lord Lovel. All the barons Lovel, from the 3rd to the roth
(cir. 1250—1414), were named ‘John.’ So also was the 12th baron,
who died in 1463.
5 Thomas Montagu, Earl of Sarum, o£. 1428.
5 Sir Thomas Hungerford (father of Walter, lord Hungerford).
7 Hubert de Burgh, justiciary of England, 04.9 May, 1243.
5 Water : Walter lord Hungerford, 04. 9 Aug. 1449.
9 Alys Brever: The Old Martyrology book (Le/und iii. 92) mentions
(before Sept. 20'^) that “Alice Bruer gave all the marble to this church
for xii years." Possibly this was the daughter of W. Brewer, governor
of Devizes Castle, who married Sir Reginald de Mohun, and died
in 1232.
10 Katherine, wife of Walter lord Hungerford, o). 3 Dec. 14—.
11 Robert lord Hungerford, 06. 14 May, 1459.
12 Margaret lady Hungerford (wife of Lord Robert) was daughter
of William, baron of Botreaux. She died in 1476.
55 Sir Humphrey Stafford, oó. 1442. Sir Humf. Stafford's will is
given by Nicolas, Zestam. Vetusta, p. 244.
M Sir John Cheyney, o). 1509.
BIDDING OF THE BEDES. 31
Jone his wyfe and Richard thair' sone
(‘For’ zxterlin.) Nicoll’ soule Hardyng
and Agnes his wyfe
and for the soule of N[icoll'] Barbore.
and Ihoan hs wyfe.
and W. Charlyng.
and Alys hys wyff.!
(‘And for the sowlys of Wyll'm'Swayn et Cristine* hys
wyf. lower margin p. 15^ first hand.)
* And for the sowle off Thomas Norton of wylton.
and for y* sovle [of] Symon bedél.
And for y* soule of Harry Aundrew [Joh’ Aundrew].
& Felice’ [hys wyff]. f. 15> marg.
[| Zhese also are in the first hand of the form inserted fo. 14*.]
(‘and’ erased) for the soulys of Thomas Mapyll’ [? Mapylton]
of Dounton and Alys hys wife.
(*And' er.) for the soules of Nicoll’ legge.
and John Andrew and Felice his wife*.
[ The following are added by other hands at the foot of M. 14*.]
For the soule of M. Johü Sparwell’.
(‘And’) for the soulys of Harry langschawe and Emme hys wyfe.
(‘And for’) the soule of Rychard Gylproü*! and Alyce hys wyfe5.
And for the soule of N ycholas Porpeys.
And for the soules of Wyllia Horne and Margarete his wife.
John Raynger and Alys his wife.
M. Willm Raunger.
Agnes Barowe.
Margery Mesurer and their children.
William Lamberde.
Roger Gyrye.
and Sir John Horne.
For the soule of (*M erased) Thomas Coke marchaunte &
Speciall benefactor to this churche.
John Stone.
And for alle soules whos bonys resteth in this chirche
and chirche yard.
and alle tho that han yeue to this chirch rentys,
vestimentis, or any other goodes, wherby god is more
worshipped in this chirch, and the mynysters ther of
better susteyned.
For alle oure Bretherh and Systrefi soules, alle oure
pareshens soules.
! Alice Charling: see p. 23.
3 crystyn: lf. 12* marg. Cristian: If. 14*. Christian: If. 43>.
5 | have repeated these names here (although they occur also in
the earlier form), for the purpose of indicating the point where the
handwriting changes.
* * Gilpurne,' fo. 43°.
5 Perhaps the same as Alison Gyldron mentioned on p. 23.
* fo. 15%.
32 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
and for alle the sowles that han done any goode to this
. churche.
[Here perhaps should be inserted the clause which ts written on the
inside of the cover of the volume:
‘And in especiall’ for ye soules of theym whiche haue gyven or
gyve any parte of theyr godes to the performyng of the shryne of
seynt Osmunde.’}!
and for alle crystyn: soules.
Pater noster.
Hic reuertat se sacerdos, et dicatur a choro alternatim
supradicto modo hic psalmus, videlicet
De profundis (ps. cxxzx.) sine Gloria patri, Sed cum
Kyrieleyson. Xpeleyson. Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster.
Deinde dicat sacerdos . *sine nota
Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem.
Requiem eternam dona eis, domine.
[R. Et lux perpetua luceat eis.]
A porta inferi :
[R. Erue, Domine, animas eorum.]
Credo uidere bona domini
[R. In terra viuentium.]
Dominus vobiscum.
[R. Etcum spiritu tuo.]
Oremus.
Oracto. Absolue quesumus domine animas famulorum
tuorum, pontificum, regum, et animas famulorum famu-
larumque tuarum, et animas omnium fidelium defunctorum
ab omni uinculo delictorum, ut in resurreccionis gloria
inter sanctos et electos tuos resuscitati respirent. Per
christum dominum nostrum.
Requiescant in pace. Amen.
! The prebend of Horton was sequestrated t1 April 1485, and the
revenues devoted to the making of St Osmund's shrine. Jones, Fast,
p.394. The Statutum de Capts 19 Apr. 1490 required every Bishop
of Salisbury within three days after his consecration to offer 20 /., or
a silk cope of that value, *ad honorem beate Marie Virginis, saucti
quoque Osmundi, ac sanctorum omnium, quandoque decet et expedit
in dicta ecclesia nostra honorabiliter utendam.' Stafvta p. 98. In 1501
Chancellor Doggett bequeathed £10 to St Osmund's Shrine. Fas£i
p. 339. Cf. the similar memento, for living contributors to the Shrine,
p. 23, above.
33
[Whe Melvkes of the Church of Sarum.)
Sequitur... [a rubric or title, perhaps written here
prematurely, and occupying originally 2} lines, has been
struck out and smeared away. Then comes the following
proclamation of the Relicks.]
RIGHT worshipfull maystres, ye shall vnderstande that
in this church of sar’ be of olde tyme of the zifte and
bryngynge hyder of olde frendys and trewe cristen men
thes Relykes that folwith’.
First of cristes Crosse ar many parties?
Of cristes Sudarye
Of his clothes
Of his vnsewyd kote whiche oure lady made
Of the cracche? where he lay after his berthe
Of the heme of his cote.
Of his sepulcre
Of his crowne of thornes
Of the sendelle clothe founde in his tombe
A pece of the skorge where with he was bete
Of the herzs of oure lady seynt marie.
Of here clothes
Of the sepulcre of oure lady
Of her sudarye
Of here mylke
Of here mantell’
A relike of seynt Johii baptist
Of the herzs of seynt Joh'n baptist
A pece of saynt Petris crosse.
1 See Inventory of the Treasurer, 1536, v. 1;
3 In W. Dodsworth’s Historical Account of ‘Salisbury Cathedral,
1814, is printed ‘a Register and Inventory of the Jewels &c. made
by Master T. Robertson, Treasurer of alisbury, 28 Hen. VIII.
Anno Domini 1536, pp. 229—232. Under ‘cruces,’ besides that
containing relicks of the True Cross, & St Andrew's Cross, and
St Peter's hair (see below), there was one containing *two inches long
of the Holy Cross: ex dono Jocelini de Bailul.’
3 * cracche, the crib in the manger at Bethlehem.
W. S. C. 3
* fo. 16.
34 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
*A parcel of his heer!
A relik of seynt pau!
The thombe of seynt bartholome
A relik of seynt philip the apostle
Too relikis of seint Iame the yong
Of the clothes of seint Iohn the apostle
A relik of barnabe
A relik of seint thomas the apostle.
Too relikis of seynt andrew the apostle?
Too relikis of seint mathew the apostle
A relik of Seint Symond"
A relik of Seint Luke
A relik of Seint Mathy.
[‘ Were folotoítb tbe Relpkps of martyrs ']
Too relikes of the Innocentis*
Tthre relikes of Seint Stephyn?
A relik of Seint Stephyn the [‘ pope’ erased |
Too relikes of Seint Laurence?
1 ‘his heer’ i.e. capillorum. sancti Petri. In the Register and
Inventory of Treasurer Robertson in 1536 under the head of cruces
is ‘ex ligno Domini et sancti Andree, with some of the precious hair
of Seynt Peter.'
3 See /nventory, 1536, v. 2.
5 “A joint of St Simon’: Zrvenfory 1536, vii. 1.
In the Osmund Register fo. 84 (i. pp. 127—8) a list of the
* Ornaments! in the hands of Abraham the Treasurer of Sarum in
1214 and 1222 is given. Among these were *Crux una magna cooperta
argento cum ligno crucis beati Petri. Crux una aurea cum ligno
dominico, cum multis lapidibus, cum pede argenti et pomello. Crux
una deaurata ex una parte cum ligno dominico cum pede argenti.
Brachium sancti Aldelmi coopertum argento, cum multis lapidibus,
continens alias reliquias. Item brachium unum ligneum, nichil con-
tinens. Feretrum unum eburneum, quod dicitur Sancti Bonefacii, cum
multis reliquiis. Item feretrum unum eburneum in quo continentur
multe reliquie Other cases containing relics were a feretory of
enamel, a small one of ivory. Two other large ones. A crystal vessel.
A great beryl. *Pixis una eburnea cum ymagine beate Marie. Vas-
culum unum cum oleo Sancte Katerine. Item filateria (i.e. phylacteria)
xvi. Item pixis una lignea alba, cum reliquiis.’
* In Treasurer Robertson’s Inventory, 1536, is ‘a little cross, with
relicks of St Machabees, St George, and Innocents.’ Dodsworth, p. 230.
Invent. v. 2.
$ In the Sarum Inventory of 1536 under ‘pAz/aterta’ (phylacteria)
is entered ‘a jaw bone of St Stephen protomartyr) See /aventory of
1536, 1x. 3.
6 [n 1536 one of the three /erefra supported ‘one joint of St
Lawrence, and another of St Simon.’ Dodsworth, p. 230. Invent.
vii. I.
mm ct 7
PROCLAMATION OF THE RELICKS. 35
Too relikes of Seint George!
A relik of Seint Vincent
Too relikes of Se[*int thomas of Canterbury ' erased]?
The arm of Seint Romayn
A relik of Seint Cosme -
A relik of Seint Damyan
A relik of (‘seint’ znterdin.) Denys*.
A relik of Seint Lucyan
A relik of Seint Iulian.
* A relike of Seint maximyan
the ffynger of Seint ypolit*
A relike of Seint Sixte
A relike of Seint Savynyan
A relike of Seint Felice
A relike of Seint Pryme
A relike of Seint Felician
A relike of Seint Pancras
A relike of Seint Oswalde
Of the hede of Seint moryce
Y* ffynger of Seint moryce
ij relikes of Seint blays*
A relike of Seint Cryspyn
A relike of Seint Edwarde martir
A relike of Seint qwyntyn
A relike of Seint anyant
A relike of Seint arnulff t
A relike of Nygase
A relike of Seint clarett
A relike of Seint Gamalyel.
A relike of Seint Cristofre
A relike of Seint valentyn.
A relike of Seint Apolynar
A relike of Seint marcellyn the (‘ pope’ erased)
A relike of Seint Rüwald [' confessor' marg.]*
A relike of Seint Branward
A relike of Seint Euloge
A relike of Seint Athelbrithe.
A relike of Seint Iustyn
1 St George. See /aventory, 1536, v. 4.
3 *An arm of St Thomas a Becket in a casket, and some other
holy relicks’ entered under ‘ymagines’ in 1536, tbid. i. 6.
3 “Denys, i.e. Dionysii. A relick of St Denys is mentioned in the
Inventory of 1536, in an ampulla. See Inventory, 1536, xi. 3.
4 *! ypolit, i.e. Hifpolyti.
5 * dlays,’ i.e. Blasii.
9 Besides the infant St Rumbold, SS. Anian, Arnulph, Albinus
and Audoenus, whose names are included here among Martyrs, were
simply Conífessors.
3—23
* fo. 16°.
* fo. 17.
* fo. 17%.
36 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
A relike of Seint moore!
A relike of Seint Adryan
A Relike of Seint mynyak
A Relike of Seint Albynt
* A relike of Seint Alban
A relike of Seint Fyrmyn
A relike of Seint Pantaleon
A relike of Seint Thymothe
A relike of Seint Cyriak
A relike of Seint Lambert
A relike of Seint Saturnyn
A relike of Seint Audowent
A relike of Seint Preiect
A relike of Seint Edward kyng
A relike of Seint kenelm
A relike of Seint Alysandr’?
A relike of Seint Procull’
A relike of Seint Ranulff'
A relike of Seint Monwyn
A relike of Seint Iuvenal
A relike of Seint marcel.
A relike of Seint Symphorian
A relike of Seint Florence
A relike of Seint Donacyan
A relike of Seint marcial
A relike of Seint Theodr’
A relike of Seint Alfege
A relike of Seint Gordyaz.
A relike of Seint Magne
A relike of Seint Nycomede
A relike of Seint Fabyan
A relike of Seint Sebastyan
A relike of Seint Albrithe
A relike of Seint Eustace
A relike of Seint Wynstan
the Arm of Seint Bonifas?
A relike of Seint Clement.
* A relik of Seint Clare
A relik of Seint Ioyous*
1 ‘moore, probably Mauri martyris.
3 ‘Alysandr’ i.e. Alexandri martyris.
. 5 *Feretrum unum eburneum, quod dicitur Sancti Bonefacii cum
multis reliquiis" appears in the Treasurers Inventory of 1214—22,
Osm. Reg. ii. p. 127. Among 'philateria! in the Treasurer's inventory
in 1536 was entered *a tooth of St Macarius’ which perhaps may have
been a later acquisition as I do not notice it in the above list of 1445.
* ‘Joyous’ or Joyce, Judocus confessor, commemorated 9 Jan. and
13 Dec. (Felix, Gaudentius and Gaudentia also occur.)
PROCLAMATION OF THE RELICKS. 37
A relik of Seint Probe
A relik of Seint Senato'f
A relik of Seint Nykandr’
A relik of Seint Faustyn
A relik of Seint Tyburce
A relik of Seint Cornelie
A relik of Seint Cyprian
A relik of Seint Tymothe
A relik of Seint Apollynare
A relik of Seint Marcellyn
A relik of Seint Kalixt
A relik of Seint Qwyryn
A relik of Seint Eleuthere
A relik of Seint Gorgan
A relik of Seint Cryspinian
A relik of Seint Ciriac
A relik of Seint Sulpice
A boon of oon of the Innocentis
(‘Summa martirum c.xliij.']!
Here folowethe the relikes of confessours.
A relik of Seint Martyn
iij relikis of Seint Nicolas
Of thoyle of Seynt Nicolas tombe
A relik of Seint Benett?
A relik of Seint Gregory.
* A relike of Seint Austyn of ynglond. * fo. 18.
A relike of Seint Gyle?
A relike of Seint Hyllari.
A relike of Seint Byryn
A relike of Seint Suythune
A relike of Seint Hedde
A relike of Seint Dunstan
A relike of Seint Adelwolde
A relike of Seint Osmuzde*
1 This note which is written in a later Tudor-hand refers not to
the relikes at Salisbury which are ascribed to 9o martyrs, 3 Innocents,
and 14 disciples (besides St Rumbold and 5 other con/fessors), but to
the general catalogue of the Order of Martyrs, wherein the names
amounted to 143. This shows what proportion of the entire Kalendar
was represented at Salisbury.
2 ‘ Benelt, i.e. Benedicti. 3 'Gyle, ve. Egidii.
* ‘A great ymage of the holy St Osmund, weighing 870z. Znvent.
1536.
* fo. 18>,
38 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
A myter of Seint Edmunde arch’ of canterbury, Sum
tyme tresourer of this chirche’.
y* Arme of Seint macute
y* Arme of Seint Paternt
y* Arme of Seint Aldelm?
A relik of Seint Grymbalde
A relike of Seint Wolfran
A relike of Seint Awdoen
A relike of Seint Antony
A relike of Seint Paul the ermyte
A relike of Seint Germayn
A relike of Seint Cutlake?
A relike of Seint Lynet
A relike of Seint Wandrele
A relike of Seint Yve
A relike of Seint Osbert
A relike of Seint Thomas the confessoure.
A relike of Seint Rymake
A relike of Seint Bydafi
A relike of Seint Paternyan
A relike of Seint Bavon
A relike of Seint Eusebe
A relike of Seint Sampson
A relike of Seint Vygor’
* A relik of Seint Wylfrid
A relike of Seint Bertyn
A relike of Seint Egwyn
A relike of Seint Andrew the bisshop
A relike of Seint Petrok
A relike of Seint Mauriol
A relike of Seint Vedast
A relike of Seint Iudok
A relike of Seint Bryce‘
A relike of Seint Thebawde
A relike of Seint Waleryce
A relik of Seint Sylvyne
A relike of Seint Oswalde
! Edmund Riche of Abingdon was Treasurer of Salisbury in 1222.
He became Abp of Canterbury elect 1233, Cons. 1234, and died at
Soissy, 16 Nov. 1240. His relics were translated 9 June 1247.
! *Brachium sancti Aldelmi coopertum argento, cum multis lapidibus
continens alias reliquias. Item brachium unum ligneum nichil con-
tinens. Zreasurer's Inventory, 1214—22. Osm. Reg. ii. p. 127.
3 * Cutlake’ i.e. Guthiact. Paternus and Linus were Martyrs, not
Confessors.
4 Relicks of St Denys, St Leonard, and Brictius (Bryce) are
mentioned under ‘ampulle cum reliquiis? in the Sarum Treasurer’s
Inventory of 1536 (xi. 3); Dodsworth, p. 231.
PROCLAMATION OF THE RELICKS. 39
A relik of Seint Loy!
A relik of Seint Remy
A relik of Seint Gyldarde
A relik of Seint medarde
A relik of Seint lyon?
A relike of Seint Germayn
A relik of Seint Ierom
A relik of Seint Awbert
A Pece of Lasaris tumbe
A relik of Seint Omer
A relike of Seint Columbane
A relik of Seint Seueryn
A relik of Seint Guderik
A relik of Seint Graciant
A relik. of Seint Conebald?
A relik of Seint Ambrose
A relik of Seint Dauyd
A relik of Seint Anyan
A relik of Seint Rykar
A relik of Seint Madern
* A relik of Seint Wylybrord
A relike of Seint Adulf*
A relike of Seint Amand
A relike of Seint Bede
A relik of Seint Siluestre
A relik of Seint Patrik
A relik of Seint Lewyn
A relik of Seint Paulyne
A relike of Seint Richard
A relike of Seint Wolstaii
A relike of Seint Symeon
Many diuerse relikes of Seint Edmunde
[Summa confessorum C.xxxj.]^
Here folwethe the relikes of virginys.
A relik of Seint Cecily
A relike of marie mawdelyn*
1 ‘Loy, i.e. E/igius (Dec. 1). 2 Probably .Scz Leonts confessoris.
3 * Conebald' i.e. Kynebaldt.
* Probably Odulphus, Confessor in Frisia. (St Adulph of Cordova
has the martyr's aureole.)
$6 Out of the hundred and thirty-one Confessors 77 were thus
represented by relicks at Salisbury, besides (3 martyrs, here, and)
Ss. Rumbold, Anian, Arnulph, Albinus, Audowen, and Senator, who
are reckoned among the martyrs in an earlier section. The Inventory
of 1536 notes among Pyxides, ‘a round pyx of crystal, ornate with
silver, gilt: conteinyng relicks of St Damasus &c.’ Dodsworth, p. 229.
6 A toe of St Mary Magdalen, the gift of Jo. Royson, entered among
-ampulle cum Reliquiis! (xi. 1) in 1536.
* fo. 19.
40 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS,
A Part of here heer
Oyle of seint Katerynes tombe!
ij’ relike of Seint Agasse?
A relike of Seint Agneys?
A relike of Seint Iulyene
A relik of Seint Cristyne
A relik of Seint Genefefe
A relike of Seint Adeleyne
A relike of Seint Elflede
A relike of Seint Anne‘
The heer of Seint Radegunde
* fo. 19°. * A relik of Seint Edyne
A relik of Seint Demetriane
A relik of Seint Scolaste
A relik of Seint modwene
A relik of Seint Beneyte*
A relik of Seint Constance
A relik of Seint Kolom‘
A relik of Seint Eldrede’
A relik of Seint Lucie
A relik of Seint Affr’
A relik of Seint Eufemye
A relik of Seint Sabyne
A relike of marie Egipciane
A relik of Seint Cristyne.
Soumma birg’? /vz.
! *Vasculum unum cum oleo sancte Katerine.’ Zreasurer's Inven-
tory 1214—22. Osm. Reg. ii. p. 128. Cf. the * Voiage and Travell of
Sir J. Mandeville.’ *Relicks of St Katharine, inclosed in a head of
silver, brought from Rome by Maister Heytham’ are entered under
Imaginesin 1536. Ralph Hecham or Heytham went to Rome in 1270.
See /nventory, 1536, i. 4; iv. 4.
2 * Agasse, i.e. sancte Agathe virginis.
3 * A finger of St Agnes,’ Z7ztventory 1536, in a * philaterium,’ ix. 3.
* *A tooth of St Anne, among ampulle cum Reliquiis, Sarum
Treasurer’s Inventory, 1536, xi. 2.
5 € Beneyte, i.e. sancte Benedicte virg.
6 ‘Kolom, i.e. sancte Columbe Ung.
7 ‘Eldrede; probably sancte Etheldrede regine.
In 1538 Nicholas Shaxton, Bp of Sarum, issued Injunctions
commanding his clergy to send to him at his house at Ramsbury,
or elsewhere, such relicks as they had, with any ‘wrytings’ relating
to the same, so that he and his ‘advisers, assessores, or Counsail’
might ‘explore and try them what they be,’ and so return such as
they might find genuine, ‘with certayne instruction how they ought
to be used.’ He asserted that in his diocese ‘ydolatrie’ had been
practised to ‘vaine thinges; namely stinking bootes, mucke combes,
ragged rochettes, rotten girdles, pyl’d purses, great bullock horns,
NOTE ON THE RELICKS AND INDULGENCES. 41
A sixteenth century hand adds:
Further more ye shall vnderstond that it is granted to all her
beyng (' present! add. marg.) at this tyme able to receue pardo viij
yer xlj dayes beside the indulgences of old tyme graunted!, which
Is xj yer iij score & xv dayes. Summa totalis . xix yer cccxvj. dayes.
And in smaller writing, with faint ink, is added, possibly earlier
than the preceding note:
Summa virginum lvij?.
Summa indulgencie annorum et dierum omnibus visitantibus hanc
ecclesiam, vere confessis et contritis hac die, viij. ann. xlj. dies— preter
indulgenciam concessam huic ecclesie. que est vj anni. c . Ixxv. dies.
Summa totalis . xix . Anni . ccc . xvj. dies.
lockes of heer (hair), filthy ragges, and gobbetts of wodde (under the
name of parcells of the Holy Cross), and such pelfrie, beyond
estimacion ; over and besides the shameful abuse of such as per-
adventure be true reliques in dede, whereof nevertheles certaine profe
is none.’ (Printed /njunctions, 1538, cited by Benson and Hatcher
Hist. Wilts, p. 239, from Burnet’s Hist. Reform. Records to book 3,
no. 59, Injunc. 21.)
1 Pope Alexander IV". xi kal. Junij anno quarto (21 May 1258),
granted indulgence to faithful people visiting the Cathedral church of
Salisbury, on the Feast of the Assumption 100 days, and on the Purifi-
cation and Nativity of B. Mary 40 days. Sarum Charters, p. 329.
Pope Sixtus 1V. in 1472 granted indulgence of 12 years and 12
quadragenas to those who should visit the church on St Osmund's
obit and Translation and should assist in the repairs of the fabric.
Misc. et Stat. fo. 12.
For the list of Indulgences at Glastonbury, amounting in all to 909
days, see Fo. Glaston, p. 385, or Rock, Church of our Fathers, iii. 79 n.
? Of the fifty-seven virgins canonised, twenty-six had relicks at
Salisbury.
42
NOTES ON RELICKS AT SALISBURY.
[The Treasurer’s Inventory of 1536 mentions in addition
to those noted in the footnotes above (under Pyxides, iii. 6),
‘a pyx of ivory bound with copper, containing the chain
wherwyth St Katharine bound the Devil.’
Also under ‘ctste cum Religuijs; one box containing
relicks of the Eleven Thousand Virgins of Cologne (com-
panions of St Ursula), ‘in four purses with this scripture
“ex dono dai Asserij.””*
The rubrick for the Feast of Relicks, in the month of
July, in the printed Pvrocessionale mentions the public
reading on that festival, probably as it was practised in
parish churches : * /2 Festo Religuiarum :—Ad Processionem
ky. Concede nobis. Y. Adiuuent: v? supra (Require in Festo
Omnium Sanctorum, p. 159).
Finito responsorio, cum suo Versu et Gloria Patri, sz
tantum restat iter, fiat statio. in ecclesia, ibique leguntur
Nomina Reliquiarum 2» lingua materna: et interim. ab-
luantur ibi reliquie, choro sequente.
Quibus finitis processio more solito in chorum redeat,
Cantore incipiente Ant. Saluator mundi, cum Y. Leta-
mini. Or. Infirmitatem nostram. (Require memoriam de
Omnibus Sanctis infra Adventum in Vigilia S. Andree
Apostoli, ad p. 136), Processtonale Sarum, p. 150.]
[The following are some of the Indulgences granted in
connexion with Salisbury Cathedral Church.
cir. 1225 Stephen Langton, Cardinal Abp, grants an in-
dulgence of 30 days to contributors to the
fabric.
cir. 1235 Edmund of Abingdon, Abp, gave the like.
1258 Pope Alexander IV. grants 100 days to
visitors on the Assumption, and 40 on
Candlemas and Nat. B.V.M.
1 ex dono dit Asserz7. There were in 1536 upwards of twelve chests
with relicks, not specified in detail in that 'register, besides those
which we have named in the notes. Under fadernacula cum reliquiis
the Treasurer at that date entered one containing *the breast bone
of St Eugenius; and others,—but whether of one of the martyrs or
of the confessors of that name, he does not say. Asser, the bio-
grapher of K. Alfred, was Bp of Sherborne A.D. 895—910.
The Indulgence of Alexander IV. is printed in Macray's Sarum
Charters, p. 329. Indulgences for Heytesbury granted by Abp Becket
and by Nigel, Bp of Ely cir. 1165, are printed in Osmund Reg. i.
343—-4, also Bp Waltham's indulgence to contributors to St John's
Hospital, Old Sarum, in 1387—8, in Hatcher & Benson, p. 751.
NOTE ON THE SALISBURY INDULGENCES. 43
? 1270
1271
? 1271
1272
1278
1279
1280
1287
1288
1289
1291
1294
1295
1296
1297
1299
1301
1 304
1304
1305
I 306
Robert Kilwardby, Abp, granted 3o days to
those who pray at tomb of W. Longespe.
William de Bitton, Bp of Bath and Wells,
30 days to those who pray for the peace of
the realm, and for Robert, Bp.
Anian I. Bp of St Asaph.
Anian II. Bp of St Asaph.
David MacCarvill, Abp of Cashel.
Robert Burnell, Bp of Bath and Wells.
J. de Derlington, Abp of Dublin.
William de Breuse, Bp of Llandaff, and Henry
de Braundeston, Bp of Salisbury.
Godfrey Giffard, Bp of Worcester.
William de la Corner, Bp of Salisbury.
John de Saunford, Abp of Dublin; Nicholas
Longespe, Bp of Salisbury ; Thomas Ingle-
thorp, Bp of Rochester; and Oliver Sutton,
Bp of Lincoln.
John le Romain, Abp of York.
Ralph de Walpole, Bp of Norwich.
Richard de Swinefeld, Bp of Hereford.
Thomas de Button, Bp of Exeter.
Anian, Bp of Bangor.
John de Pontissara, Bp of Winchester.
Gilbert de S. Leonardo, Bp of Chichester.
Walter de Langton, Bp of Coventry and
Lichfield.
? W. de Hotham, Abp of Dublin.
William de Marchia, Bp of Bath and Wells.
Nicholas (? Ric. de Ferings), Abp of Dublin.
Simon de Gandavo, Bp of Salisbury.
Godfrey Giffard, Bp of Worcester.
Caducanus (? Anian), Bp of Bangor.
Robert Winchelsey, Abp of Canterbury.
Henry de Merewel, Bp of Winchester.
Ralph de Baldok, Bp of London.
John de Langton, Bp of Chichester’.
1472—3. Pope Sixtus IV. grants 12 years and 12
quadragesimas of penance to those who visit the Cathedral
Church on the Obit and Translation of St Osmund. (See
MS. Miscellanea et Statuta quoad Sarum, fo. 12.)]
! Ro. Bingham, Bp of Salisbury, died in 1246. Ro. de Wyke-
hampton succeeded Walter de la Wyle in 1271, the year in question.
3 Hist. and Descriptive Account of Old and New Sarum, 8"? Salisb.
1834, pp. 39—41.
A.D. I 434-
* fo. 20.
[Gheneralis Soentencía.]
Sequitur generalis sentencia excommuntactonis quater in
anno in singulis ecclesiis cathedralibus publicanda, ordinata
in conuocatione cleri, anno domini M°CCCC?. xxx? 1117".
By the autorite of oure holi fader the (* pope' erased)
N. and alle his ('cardenallis' erased) Archebisshopes
bisshopes and alle holy chirche I denofice accursed and
here now accurse- alle tho that presume to take away or
pryue (‘any church of y*' crowded over an erasure) ryght
that longeth ther to. Or elles, ayen ryght, *Stryue to
breke or to trouble? the libertees of the chirche And alle
yos that purchace any manere of lettres for any temporell
court to lette any proces of spirituell’ Iuges in such cause
that longeth to spirituell' court.
@ And alle thoo? that (erasure) with peple and noyse
cometh to spirituell courtes, and putteth the Iuges - or - *the
partyes or partie that there plede in fere, or ell', for as much
as the parties sewe in spirituel court suche causes as longeth
to spirituel court, make or procur any of such partyes her’
aduocates, procuratours, or other ministres of spirituel
court, to be endyted, arested, or any wyse to be vexid.
@ Item alle thoo that (erasure) presume to destrowble
the pees‘ and tranquyllite of the kyng oure souereyn lord
or this reeme of ynglond-and alle thoo that wrongfully
with holde any rygth longynge to the kynge.
@ Item alle thoo that wytyngly bereth fals wytnesse or
procur’ fals witnesse to be bore-or wytyngly bryngeth
forth to Iugement false wytnesses to lette ryghtfulle matri-
mony : or procuryng the disenherytement of any persone.
! [n 1434 (12—13 Hen. VI.) H. Chicheley was Abp, and Ro.
Neville Bp of Sarum. This form appears to be based upon the
Constitution of Stephen Langton in the Council of Oxford, A.D. 1222,
nearly coeval with the foundation of Salisbury Cathedral See
Lyndewode Provinciale v. 17. 1, De Sententia Excommunicationis,
p- 345; cf. iàid. part 3, p. 1. See also the Constitution of Abp
Peckham which directs the clergy to declare the sentence to their
parishioners on the Sunday next following the celebration of the
Capitulum Rurale, Provin. v. 17, p. 353. Cf. Constit. Othonis ‘De
Archidiaconis.’ A Constitution of John Stratford, 1342, ibid. p. 354—5
(cf. part 3, p. 43) requires that the sentence should be published on the
1* Sunday in Lent, on Corpus Christi Day, and two other festivals.
Abp Peccham, at Reading, 1279 (p. 355), says, on Sunday after
Michaelmas Day, Midlent Sunday, Trinity Sunday, and Sunday after
St Peter ad Vincula, i.e. ‘ Lammas,’ or August Ist. (Part 3, p. 23.)
2-2 ‘stroy, breke, or strobyll,’ Provinciale, Appendix, p. 73.
5 yoo: Prov. passim.
4 to distroy or trobyll the ease: Prov.
BN
GENERAL SENTENCE OF EXCOMMUNICATION. 45
@ Item alle thoo that of malice putteth any cryme or
desclaunder! to any man or woman whiche was not des-
claundred by fore among goode men? so that he or she so
desclaundrede- be clepid to Iug*ment and purgacofi as-
signed to him or here vppon the same crime, or greued in
any other wise.
@ Item alle tho that receyueth the kynges writis or
cómatüdementis to take such persones as ben cursed and
for mede? or fauor or any other wilfulle cause doth not
diew execucyon ther of.
@ And thei that letteth suche execucion or procure
wrongfull’ delyu'rauzce of suche as ben cursed.
@ Item alle thoo that taketh a wey, wasteth, or with-
draweth any thyng out of hows, maners, grawng’, or other
places [of] archebisshope bisshops or any persones of holy
chirche ayenst here wille; Or ayenst the wille of suche
persones that ben ordeyned and deputed kepers therof.
@ Item alle thoo that draweth out of Sayntwarie any
man or woman that fleithe thidyr to chirche or chirch yerd’
or cloister for socour and ynmate‘ of holy chirche. Or
lette or forbede necessarie lyflode®-to be yeuen to suche
persones beyng wt ynne Seyntuaries.
@ And they that putteth violent handis on prest or clerk.
@ Item alle thoo that vsen any wichcrafte or soresserie
or yiue ther to faith or credence.
«| Item alle fals Iurours and such (‘that’ zser/z».) ben
for swor on the boke (‘or’ zser/in.) any other thinge*.
@ "Item alle *wilfulle brenners of hows.
@ Item alle vsuriers’.
@ Item all’ tho that doth symonie or sacrilege.
@ Heretykis.
@ Lollardis and fawtours or fauoroures of hem.
@ Item alle famo? theues, robbers, and ravesshours.’
@ Item alle falsaries of the (‘ pope his’ erased) lettres.
@ The kyng’ lettres.
@ Or any other ordinaries lettres of holy chirche.
1 crime of sklandyr: Prov.
2 “and worthy’ add. Prov. 5 accursyde for neede: Prov.
* for gyrthe or immynyte: Prov., i.e. sanctuary precinct and im-
munity.
5 dome word such as “lyf” or “fyre” seems to have been written
first and then altered to * fode," and then to lyflode (‘lyfelode’ Prov.),
i.e. livelihood = victualia.
Abp Chicheley published the present form in Convocation, 23 Feb.
1434—5, having blamed the clergy for their neglect of the Constitution
of Reading. A version of it is printed from the Eton MS. in the
Appendix to Lyndewode's Provinciale, pp. 73, 74, ed. 1679.
* alle other yat ben forswore on boke, or off any other holy thing :
Prov. 77! Prov. omits these clauses.
* fo. 20°,
DORT P nw i, i i ii se ol
46 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
@ ‘Item alle countrefetours of testamentis.*
@ Item alle tho that letteth diew execuciofi of testi-
ment or testamentis.
@ Item alle witholders of tythes or other spirituel’
comodite; longinge to holy chirch* and alle that lette or
procur to lette tithes to be paid to the curat-or ellis
aresteth, pledeth, or vexeth any man for fecching’ or
leding’ awey of tithes witholde.
«| Item alle felofis and meyntenerzs of felons, con-
spiratours and menteners of fals' quarell.
«| Item alle tho that vsen fals weightis or fals mesur'
and in especial alle tho that vsen a weight that be cleped
an Annselle Shaft on Tpoundr'*
@ Or holdeth or kepeth suche weight priuely or
openly.
Fiat - fiat*.
1-3 Prov. omits this clause.
3 robbers reffers and ravyshers add. Prov.
3 The remainder is not found in the (Oxford, folio) printed edition
of the Provinciale.
* A handsel-shaft for weighing. Probably the converse of a * make-
weight. Thus the purchaser would carry away short weight on at least
one pound (if the pound was the unit) of the commodity sold to him.
5 [n his Injunctions for Dorset in 1538 Nic. Shaxton Bp of Sarum
prescribed that the clergy should ‘perfitly con without Boke’ the
books of the New Testament in a certain order, “ And that the xxviii.
Chapiter of Deuteronomie be openly red in the Church every Quarter,
in stede of the General Sentence” (art. vii.) printed by Burnet, is.
Ref. Records to Vol. it. Book i111. no. lix. Deut. xxviii. is part of the
same context as the principal part of our ‘commination’ instituted in
1549 (though a chapter later), and Shaxton's injunction may be con-
sidered to be the germ of it. In 1576 Abp Grindal directed that the
Commination should be used quarterly, viz. on a Sunday between
mid-lent and Easter, on the 5th S. after Easter (or else on Rogation
Sunday), on the 3rd or 4th S. in Advent ‘over and besides the accus-
tomed reading thereof upon the first day of Lent.’ Articles for
Province of Canterbury. Cardwell, Doc. Ann. (ed. 2), i. 398.
At a much earlier date Bp Ri. Poore (cir. 1223) had issued his
Constitution (cap. 49) de solemni excommunicactone :—‘ Singulis autem
annis in tribus solempnitatibus maioribus, scilicet in die Natalis,
in die Pentecostes, et in die Assumpcionis beate Marie, solempniter
excommunicandi denunciantur in genere:
* Sorciarij, testes periuri super sacrosancta ewangelia, incendiarij,
raptores publici. maliciose impedientes execucionem racionabilium
testamentorum, et contumaces decimarum detentores, et perturbatores
ecclesie et regni, Sarum Charters (Jones and Macray) 1891, p. 145.
In the Liber Eccl. B. Ternani de Arbuthnott secundum usum
Eccl. S. Andree in Scotia, written in 1491, and edited by Bp Forbes
and his brother in 1864, there is at the beginning (presumably of the
early part of the xvith century) a form of anathema in the Scots
language (see Preface, pp. Ixx., xxi.) which may be compared.
47
[Wrocessiones de Cempore.]
DOMINICA PRIMA ADUENTUS DOMINI, fintta processione
post introitum in chorum, dicat sacerdos ad gradum chori
Vs. Vox clamantis in deserto
Chorus respondeat hoc modo
Parate uiam domini, rectas facite semitas dei nostri
OREMUS).
Excita quesumus...saluaris. Qui uiuis. Per omnia.
secula seculorum.
Chorus respondeat. Amen.
Deinde? eat sacerdos cum suis ministris ad cimiterium
canonicorum, aspergendo aquam et orando pro defunctis.
Ps. De profundis. (cxxxix.) cum hac orattone.
Deus cuius miseracione anime fidelium...letentur Per
eundem Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Requiescant in pace. Amen.
Jste* modus et ordo processtonis seruetur | generaliter
omnibus dominicis non duplicibus per totum annum.
@ DOMINICA SECUNDA ADUENTUS DOMINI @icat
sacerdos.
Ys. Vox clamantis in deserto.
Respondeat chorus. Parate uiam domini, rectas facite
semitas dei nostri.
Oremus* excita*...[indulgencia tue propiciacionis acce-
leret. Qui uiuis et regnas.]
* * * * * *
1 ‘Oremus’ is here written in large red letters.
2 See this passage in the Sarum Consue/udinarium, cap. 69.
3 Cf. Consuet. cap. 70, ed. Rich. Jones, Rolls Series, 1883, I. p. 120.
* The catch-word of this collect is given at the foot of fo. 20^ (olim 16).
An 8-leaf quire and the first leaf of the following are lost here in the
MS. 148. Thus unfortunately we miss the Salisbury order for the Boy
Bishop's procession in the MS. and must be content with extracts from
the Processtonale which Dr Henderson has given from the printed
editions, p. 20. The missing 9 leaves corresponded to H. 10— 26.
I have made use also, for the pages here inserted, of another Ms. in
the Salisbury Cathedral Library; cod. MS. 152. (fo. 359^.)
48 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
'(Y« DOMINICA TERCIA ADUENTUS DOMINI.
dicat sacerdos
V. Vox clamantis in deserto.
Respondeat chorus. Parate uiam Domini, rectas facite
semitas Dei nostri.
Oremus.
Aurem tuam, quesumus, Domine, precibus nostris ac-
commoda, et mentis nostre tenebras gracia tue uisitacionis
illustra. Qui uiuis et regnas cum Deo.
@ DOMINICA QUARTA ADUENTUS DOMINI.
dicat Sacerdos
V. Vox clamantis in deserto.
Respondeat chorus. Parate (wf supra).
Oremus.
Excita, quesumus, Domine, potenciam tuam, et ueni, et
magna nobis uirtute succurre; vt per? auxilium gracie tue
quod nostra peccata prepediunt?, indulgencia tue propicia-
cionis acceleret. Qui uiuis et regnas. }}
1-1 For this passage, where MS. 148 is mutilated, we have taken
from the printed Processtonalia of 1508 (H.) and 1555 so much as the
plan of the Salisbury MS. 148 requires.
3 Sper’ omit. P. 55...
5 ‘impediunt’ H. 08; ‘prepediunt’ P. 55, Brev. Sar. Brev.
Roman. &c.
49
/]
MN
[mL
|
al)
[Ordo processionis in die Nativitatis Domini ante missam. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1519—1558.
I sacrista, virgam gestans. 3 puer, cum aqua benedicta. 3, 3, 3 tres
acoliti, cum crucibus. 4: 4 duo ceroferarii. 5, 5$ duo thuribularii.
6 subdiaconus, textum deferens. 7 diaconus, textum deferens. 8 sacerdos,
cum amictu, in capa serica.]
*(€ IN DIE NATALIS DOMINI. : Supplied
rom f£7o-
dicta tercia, eat processio circa claustrum, hoc ordine, cessionale
! Imprimis sacriste, uirgas in manibus gestantes?, Tess a 5%,
deinde puer, cum aqua benedicta, and H.,
deinde tres cruces, a tribus. accolitis deferentibus, albis P. i. Cf.
cun amictibus® indutis, Consuet. i.
deinde duo ceroferarij albis cum amictibus induti tantum,
deinde .1j. thuribularg], in simili habitu,]
p- 124.
1 sexta: 1555 (ed. T. Raynald).
2-2 Precedat minister...locum faciens brocessioni : 55. See woodcut.
8-8 ef tunicis: 55.
W. S. C, 4
Proces-
stonale,
1508,
1555.
171 om.
P. 55.
3 54.
terim!
P. 55.
[Cf. H.
P. 5.]
H. p. 11.
H. p. 13.
H. p. 14.
50 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[deinde subdiaconus, et
diaconus, dalmatica et tunica induti, textum. uterque
deferens ; post diaconum eat
sacerdos, in alba cum amictu, tn capa serica,
choro itaque* sequente in [albis induto cum] capis sericis :
[44a ut singuli, suo quisque loco, ordinentur : $5.]
imprimis puert,
deinde clerici de secunda forma,
non bini, sed ex duabus partibus, iuxta ordinem quo
disponuntur in choro. Et
reliqui clerici de superiori. gradu, eodem | ordine quo
disponuntur in capitulo, per ordinem, videlicet excellenctoribus
personis subsequentibus, quod in omnibus festis duplicibus
obseruetur, in quibus fit processio: ita tamen quod in festis
minoribus duplicibus non habentur nisi due cruces tantum.
[Post prosam et processionem,] in introitu chori dicatur hec
sequens antiphona, cantore inciptente.
Ant. Hodie Christus natus est, hodie Christus? Sal-
uator apparuit: Hodie in terra canunt angeli, letantur
archangeli ; hodie exultent iusti dicentes, Gloria in excelsis
Deo. Alleluya.
Si hec antiphona non sufficiat ad introitum chori, tunc repe-
tatur in predicta antiphona. | Hodie in terra canunt angeli.
[Peracta processtone dicat. Sacerdos.]
V. Benedictus qui uenit in nomine Domini.
[Chorus respondeat.| Deus Dominus illuxit nobis.
Oremus.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, vt nos Vnigeniti
Tui noua per carnem natiuitas liberet, quos sub peccati iugo
uetusta seruitus tenet. Per eundem.
Si Episcopus presens fuerit, et* exequatur officium, in pro-
cessione omnes diaconi et subdiaconi in simili habitu incedant.
Sciendum est® quod iu omnibus maioribus festis duplicibus
tres accolitt in processione ante crucem, ad .23j. cruces. de-
Jerendas, tunicis induantur, in quibus ad missam subse-
quentem ministrent.
Principalis accolitus (est" ille videlicet in tabula domint-
cali notatus, et per ebdomadam suum® exequetur officium)
mediam crucem defert ;
secundus, ex altera parte " chori principalis! :
tercius, ex ea parte qua® primus, crucem baiulat ex altera
parte chori.]
3 om. ‘Christus’ P. 55. 4 om. ‘ef’: P. 55.
5 om. ‘est’ P. 55. 6 suam: H.
771 * assumptus, crucem defert ex parte principal. Grad. ed. Frere,
". F, G. ® guartus: H.
OA —
[7N DIE NATALIS DOMINTI.] 51
[IN DIE NATIUITATIS DOMINI, fos? uesperas, finito Process.
primo Benedicamus a duobus de secunda forma in super- 1508,
pelliceis, conueniant omnes Diaconi in capis sericis, portantes 555.
cereos ardentes in manibus, et sic eat processio per medium
Chori ad altare sancti Stephani! cantando hoc responsorium,
diacono* incipiente. pant t
KR. Sancte Dei preciose, 2 $89.
prothomartyr Stephane, e cetera.
Tres simul diaconi dicant
V. Vt tuo propiciatus
interuentu Dominus, ef cetera.
Omnes? diaconi dicant simul hanc prosam, Te mundi? 'tres*:
climata P. 08.
prothomartyr laudant omnia.
Chorus, uel organa, respondeant cantum prose super
literam post unumquemque uersum, A.
Ad hanc processtonem non‘ dicitur Gloria Patri; sed dum H. p. 15.
prosa canitur, thurificet sacerdos. altare, deinde. imaginem ,* 9m-
sancti Stephani, et postea dicat modesta uoce uersiculum
V. Gloria et honore coronasti eum Domine:
[Respondeat chorus. Et constituisti.]
Oremus.
Da nobis, quesumus, Domine, imitari quod colimus...
pro persecutoribus exorare Dominum nostrum Jesum
Christum Filium tuum. Qui tecum§. § ‘Non /—
Chorus. Amen. dicitwr Qui
Post antiphonam de beata Maria non dicitur Gloria Brev. 44.
Patri; sed sacerdos ad gradum chori dicat Sed Ordi-
V. Speciosus forma pre filijs hominum. (Fiere)
Respondeat chorus. Diffusa est gracia in labijs tuis. p. 35,
5 Non. dicatur. vltertus. 5-5 add.
Oremus.^ P. 55.
Deus, qui salutis eterne beate Marie uirginitate fecunda...
auctorem uite suscipere, Dominum nostrum Jesum. Qui.
«€ IN DIE S. STEPHANI.
Ad it. uesperas, post memoriam de Natiuttate, con- H. p. 16.
uentant omnes Sacerdotes in capis sericis cum cereis ardentt-
bus in manibus, et sic eat processio ad altare Apostolorum?*,
per medium chori, cantando responsorium.
R. In medio ecclesie aperuit os eius: Et impleuit
eum Dominus spiritu sapiencie et intellectus.]
1 The altar of St Stephen and the Martyrs was to the south of the
Lady Chapel, where the Somerset monument now stands.
9 The altar of (St Peter and) the Apostles was to the north of the
Lady Chapel, where the Gorges monument now stands.
4—2
Process.
1508,
1555.
Biblioth.
Capit.
Sarum,
cod. 152.
Proc.
1508,
1555.
H. p. 17.
Brev.
Sarum i.
. CCXXIX.
rev. MS.
Domus B.
Pet.
Cantab.
cod. 270.
52 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[ Tres diaconi dicant uersum! :
V. Misit Dominus manum suam, et tetigit os meum.
Et impleuit.
Omnes? Sacerdotes simul dicant prosam :
Nascitur ex patre Zebedeo, matre Maria.
Chorus, uel organa, respondeant cantum prose super
literam post unumquemque uersum A.
Ad hance processionem non dicatur Gloria Patri; sed
dum prosa canitur thurificet sacerdos altare Apostolorum,
deinde imaginem sancti Johannis, et dicat modesta uoce,
V. Valde honorandus est beatus Johannes:
R. Qui super pectus Domini in cena recubuit.
Oremus.
Ecclesiam tuam, quesumus, Domine, benignus illustra,
vt beati Johannis apostoli tui et euangeliste illuminata
doctrinis ad dona perueniat sempiterna. Per Christum.
@ /» di sancti Johannis.
[De Episcopo Puerorum.]
Ad uesperas, post memoriam de S. Stephano eat processio
Puerorum ad altare *Innocencium, uel* Sancte Trinitatis et
Omnium Sanctorum quod dicitur Salue, in capis sericis, cum
cereis tlluminatis ‘et ardentibus in matiibus, cantando, Epis-
copo Puerorum pontificalibus induto* (executore offici], siue
Episcopo presente) inctptente hoc responsorium.
Solus Episcopus Innocencium, si assit, Christum Puerum,
uerum et eternum Pontificem designans incipiat :
R. Centum quadraginta quattuor millia qui empti
sunt de terra: hij sunt qui cum mulieribus non sunt
coinquinati, uirgines enim permanserunt. Ideo regnant
cum Deo et Agno, et Agnus Dei cum illis.
Tres pueri dicant hunc uersum:
V. Hij empti sunt ex omnibus, primicie Deo et Agno,
et in ore eorum non est inuentum mendacium. Ideo.
Omnes pueri dicant cantando simul hanc prosam
Sedentem in superne.
Chorus post vnumquemque uersum respondeat. cantum
prose super vltimam literam E.
V. Sedentem in superne maiestatis arce—e.
V. Adorant humillime* proclamantes ad te—e.]
! add. MS. Harl. 2945. 2 Tres: P. 08.
3-3 add. Brev. Sar. i. p. ccxxix.
1-* add. Brev. Among the Sarum jewels in the custody of the
Treasurer in 1214—22 was ‘annulus vnws ad festum puerorum.
Osmund Register, fo. 84; ii. p. 128. 5 * humiliter? P. o8. H. p. 17.
[DE EPISCOPO PUERORUM.] 53
[V. Sancte. Sancte. Sancte - Sabaoth rex—e.
Plena sunt omnia glorie tue—e.
Cum illis vndeuiginti quinque—e.
Atque cum innocentissimo grege—e.
Qui sunt sine vlla labe—e :
Dicentes excelsa uoce—e:
Laus Tibi, Domine—e.
Rex eterne glorie—e.
Chorus respondeat | Ideo regnant.
NNNNNN
Ad hanc processionem! non dicatur Gloria Patri? sed dum
rosa canitur tunc. Episcopus Puerorum thurificet altare :
deinde ymaginem Sancte Trinitatis.
Et postea dicat Sacerdos*, modesta uoce, hunc uersum.
V. Letamini in Domino, et exvltate iusti.
KR. Etgloriamini omnes recti corde.
Deinde dicat Episcopus Puerorum, sine Dominus uobis-
cum, sed cum Oremus, oracionem,
Deus, cuius hodierna die preconium innocentes martires
non loquendo sed moriendo confessi sunt: omnia in nobis
uitiorum mala mortifica, vt fidem tuam, quam lingua nostra
loquitur, eciam moribus uita fateatur. Qui cum Deo
Patre.
In redeundo precentor puerorum* incipiat. responsorium
de S. Maria, uel aliquam antiphonam de eadem.
KR. Felix namque es, sacra uirgo Maria, et omni laude
dignissima. Quia ex te ortus est Sol iusticie, Christus
Deus noster.
Et, st necesse fuerit, dicatur uersus :
V. Ora pro populo, interueni pro clero, intercede pro
deuoto femineo sexu: senciant omnes tuum leuamen, qui-
cumque celebrant tuam solempnitatem. Quia ex te.
Gloria - Quia -
Et sic processio chorum intret, per ostium occidentale, vt
supra. Et omnes pueri, ex vtraque parte chori, tn superiori
gradu se recipiant; et ab hac hora vsque post processionem
diei proximi succedentis nullus. clericorum solet. gradum
superiorem. ascendere, cuiuscumque condicionis fuerit.
Ad islam processionem pro disposicione puerorum scri-
buntur canonici, ad ministraudum eisdem, maiores ad thurt-
bulandum, et ad librum deferendum, minores ad candelabra
deferenda.)
2 [n the Exeter use Gloria Patri is said ; and it is *coram magna
cruce? (near the quire door) that the Boy Bishop at Exeter censes.
The verse Letamini “ab uno de ministris. (Ordinale Exon.: fo. 30%.)
3 Episcopus pucrorum: Proc. See H. p. 18. Brev. Dom. B. Pet. Cant.
4 ‘In reuertendo, preceptor puerorum? is the reading of T, Raynald,
1555-
Brev. Ms.
152. Proc.
1508,
TK5§-
Cf. Brev.
P. cexxx.
1 prosapt:
H. p. 18.
Brev. MS.
152. Pro-
cess. 1508,
1555.
Cf. H.
P. 19-
54. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Responsorio finito, cum suo uersu, Episcopus Puerorum
in sede sua dicat uersum snodesta uoce:
V. Speciosus forma pre filijs hominum:
k. Diffusa est gracia in labijs tuis.
Oracto. Deus, qui salutis eterne beate Marie uirginitate
fecunda humano generi premia prestitisti ; tribue, quesumus,
vt ipsam pro nobis intercedere senciamus, per quam merui-
mus Auctorem uite suscipere, Dominum nostrum Jesum
Christum Filium tuum. Qwe sic terminetur: Qui Tecum
uiuit et regnat in vnitate Spiritus Sancti Deus. Per omnia
secula seculorum. Amen.
Pax uobis.
R. Etcum spiritu tuo.
Sequatur Benedicamus Domino, a duobus utcartjs, uel
a tribus, extra regulam.
Tunc Epüscopus Puerorum intret. stallum suum, et inu
sede sua, benedicat populum.
Et interim cruciferarius! accipiat baculum episcopi, con-
uersus ad Episcopum, et cum uenerit. ad istum. versum
Cum mansuetudine conuertat se ad populum et incipiat
hanc antiphonam sequentem. (que non dicatur | Episcopo
absente) : et cantet totam antiphonam vsque ad finem :
Ant. Princeps ecclesie, pastor ouilis, cunctam plebem
tuam benedicere digneris. Hc conuertat se ad populum
sic dicendo :
Cum mansuetudine et caritate, humilitate uos ad bene-
diccionem.
Chorus respondeat : Deo gracias.
Deinde retradat baculum | Episcopo, et tunc Episcopus
Puerorum, primo signando se im fronte, dicat, hoc modo
Incipiens :
Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini:
Chorus respondeat sic: Qui fecit celum et terram.
Item Episcopus, signando se in pectore*, dicat sic:
Sit nomen Domini benedictum :
Chorus respondeat: Ex hoc nunc, et usque in seculum.
Deinde Episcopus Puerorum, conuersus ad clerum, eleuet
brachium suum, et dicat* hanc benediccionem :
Crucis signo uos consigno :
Hic conuertat se ad populum, sic dicendo:
Nostra? sit tuicio.
Deinde conuertat se ad altare, dicens :
Qui nos emit et redemit,
‘cambucarius’; Ord. Exon. fo. 30*.
‘in facte! Exon. 3 chorum: Brev, Sarum, p. ccxxxi.
* incipiat! : Brev. 31 ; dicens; P. 55.
* Vestra": P. 55, Brev. 31.
an & OD ow
BW
[DE EPISCOPO PUERORUM.] 55
Postea ad seipsum reuersus pomat manum suam super
pectus suum dicendo:
sue carnis precio.
Chorus respondeat, vt sequitur, Amen'.
His itaque peractis incipiat Episcopus Puerorum COM-
PLETORIUM de die, more solito, post Pater noster ef Aue
Maria*.*
Et post Completorium dicat. Episcopus Puerorum ad
chorum conuersus, sub tono supradicto.
Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini,
Chorus respondeat : Qui fecit celum et terram.
Episcopus Puerorum dicat :
Sit nomen Domini benedictum :
Chorus. Ex hoc nunc, et vsque in seculum.
Deinde dicat Episcopus :
Benedicat nos omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et
Spiritus Sanctus.
Chorus: Amen.
@ ln die SS. Innocencium
si in DOMINICA euenerit:
Eodem modo processio fiat vt in die S. Stephani, excepto
quod hac die tres pueri prosam in eundo dicant, in medio
procedentes: que in ipsa stacione ante crucem ab eisdem
terminetur.
In eundo, R. Centum quadraginta.
V. Hij empti.
Prosa. Sedentem in superne.
Sequatur. Gloria Patri, et Filio.
Ideo.
In introitu chori, de Natiuttate, vt supra.
AD MATUTINAS iz Die Innocencium:
In tercio Nocturno, post lecciones et cetera, ad gradum
altaris omnes pueri incipiant nonum Responsorium.
1 This service at Exeter having been said principally extra chorum,
the Ordinale Exon. provides ' n redeundo, de S. Marte) and * Deinde
omnes pueri dicamt aliquod Benedicamus solempniter, prout ets
placuerit: sed non Verbum Patris. Deinde recedant pueri ad capas
exuendas, et chorum redeant) | * Verbum Patris, apparently, was to be
reserved for Evensong of the next day. See below, p. 57.
2 Bp Grandisson’s Exeter Ordinale, A.D. 1337, has the peculiar
Brev. Ms.
152. Proc.
1508,
1555. Cf.
H. p. 19.
Brev. Sar.
P. cexxxii.
regulation * £7 cetera omnia que ad Completorium partinent tvsque ad
Credo. Zwuwnc enim incipiat Episcopus alta uoce Credo in Vnum
Deum, Zn sede sua, sicut in missis solempnibus incipi solet, et a choro
fercantetur. Quo finito, dicat Episcopus Benedicamus Patrem."
&c. fo. 30.
Brev. MS.
152. Proc.
1508,
1555.
56 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[R. Centum quadraginta, ut supra.
Omnes simul dicant uersum :
V. Hijempti. Gloria Patri. Ideo.
V. Justi autem.
IN LAUDIBUS, fost Ps. Laudate, Episcopus Puerorum
dicat modesta uoce, quasi legendo, Capitulum, loco nec habitu
mutato, quia per totum diem capa serica vtitur. (Apoc. xix.)
Cap. Vidi supra montem Syon Agnum stantem, &c.
Ympnus. Rex gloriose martirum. De Communi plurt-
morum martirum. (Brev. Sarum, ii. 406.)
V. Mirabilis Deus.
Ant. Hij sunt qui cum mulieribus, e cetera, quam
precentor dabit Episcopo.
Ps. Benedictus.
Oracto. Deus, cuius hodierna, &c. Qui tecum uiuit.
Tunc omnes pueri dicant, loco Benedicamus, Verbum
Patris. (Brev. Sarum, i. p. cxc.)
Chorus respondeat.
Consequenter. dicat. Episcopus Puerorum benedicctonem
super populum eodem modo quo ad uesperas precedentes.
Post tres Memorias (scilicet de Nattuitate Domini, de
S. Stephano, et de S. Johanne) dicat. Episcopus Puerorum
benediccionem super populum, sicut. et post Completortum
supra dictum est.
Deinde tres de secunda forma dicant Benedicamus
Domino, more solzto.
AD VESPERAS Efiscopus Puerorum incipiat
Deus in adiutorium meum intende.
Ant. Tecum principium.
Ps. Dixit Dominus (czx.).
Capitulum. Vidi supra montem.
A. Centum quadraginta.
Hoc Responsorium ab vno solo Puero, scilicet Cancellario,
incipiatur ad gradum chori, in capa serica, et suus versus ab
omnibus pueris cantetur. in superpelliceis in stacione puer-
orum, cum prosa, st placet, et eciam cum Gloria Patri.
V. Hij empti sunt.
Ympnus. Rex gloriose martirum. De Communi.
V. Mirabilis Deus,
Episcopus Puerorum incipiat antiphonam :
Ant. Ecce, vidi Agnum stantem?,
Ps. Magnificat.]
1 The Exeter Ordinale prescribes the sequence “ Letabundus, /oco
ympni, prout in duabus noctibus precedentibys,”
3 Brev. Sar. 1. p. ccxliv.
[DE EPISCOPO PUERORUM.) 57
[Oracto. Deus, cuius hodierna. Brev. Ms.
Dicta oractone, omnes pueri loco Benedicamus dicant 153°
Verbum Patris!.
Ant. ad gradum altaris.
Et chorus totum respondeant.
@ IN DiE S. THOMAE ARCHIEPISCOPI MARTYRIS.
Ad Vesperas, post memoriam de S. Johanne, acctpiat
cructferartus baculum | Episcopi Puerorum, et cantet. anti-
phonam Princeps ecclesie, stcut ad primas uesperas.
Similiter Episcopus Puerorum benedicat populum supra-
dicto modo,
Et sic compleatur seruicium * (officium Puerorum)* huius ** Brev.
diei.] P. cexlv.
[Q| Deinde eat processio ad altare sancti Thome martiris, Proc ip
habitu non mutato, absque cereis in manibus, cantando Re- 1555 ™
sponsorium, cantore incipiente, hoc modo: D ren. Sar.
Jacet granum. p. ccxlv.—
V. Cadit custos. vi.
Celum.
Deinde dicatur prosa in superpelliceis ab omnibus qui
voluerint ; et chorus respondeat cantum prose super literam A.
Clangat pastor in tuba cornea—a.
V. Vt libera sit Christi uinea—a. e cetera.
In hac processione non dicatur Gloria Patri, sed, dum
canitur prosa, thurificet Sacerdos altare, deinde ymaginem
sancti Thome martiris. Et postea. dicat uersum, ‘modesta ** add.
uoce : Brev.
V. Ora pro nobis, beate Thoma: |
KR. Vt digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.
Oracto. Deus, pro cuius ecclesia gloriosus pontifex
Thomas...effectum. Per Christum.
In reuertendo dicantur antiphona et® Responsorium de H. p. a1.
S. Maria.
KR. Te laudant angeli, sancta Dei genitrix, que uirum
non cognouisti, et Dominum in tuo vtero baiulasti, con-
cepisti per aurem Dominurin nostrum. Ut benedicta dicaris
inter omnes mulieres,]
1 This substitute for * Benedicamus; viz. * Verbum patris hodie," is
given at length in the Sarum Breviary, fasc. i. p. cxc.
3 The altar of St Thomas of Canterbury was in the most northern
chapel or bay of the great north transept.
‘uel’: Proc. Sar. ; Brev. Sar. I. p. ccxlvi.
Brev. MS.
Sar, 152.
Constit.
R. de
Mortival,
officium.’
58 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Ipsum genuisti et in presepe posuisti quem adorat
multitudo angelorum. Ut benedicta. Gloria. Ut.]
V. Speciosus forma [pre filijs hominum. — Diffusa est
gracia in labijs tuis].
Oracio. Deus, qui salutis.]'
[In the Sarum Statutes of Bishop Roger de Mortival,
promulgated in 1319, there is a chapter concerning the
Chorister Bishop:
Cap. 45 (De Statu Choristarum) § 2.
Electus autem puer chorista in Episcopum’, modo solito
puerili?, officium in ecclesia, provt fieri consueuit, licenter
exequatur, conuiuium aliquod decetero, uel uisitacionem*
exterius seu interius nullatenus faciendo, sed in domo com-
muni cum socijs conuersatur, nisi eum vt choristam ad
domum canonici, causa solacij' , ad mensam contigerit
euocari ; ecclesiam et scolas, cum ceteris choristis, statim
post festum Innocencium frequentando.
Et quia in processione, quam ad altare Sancte Trinitatis
faciunt annuatim pueri supradicti, per concurrentium pres-
suras, et alias dissoluciones multiplices, nonnulla dampna
personis et ecclesie grauia intelleximus, priscis temporibus,
peruenisse : ex parte Dei omnipotentis, et sub pena maioris
excommunicacionis, quam contrauenientes, vtpote libertates
ecclesie nostre infringentes, et illius pacem et quietem
temerarie perturbantes, declaramus incurrere ipso facto,
inhibemus, ne quis pueros illos in prefata processione, uel
alias in suo ministerio, premat, uel impediat quoquo modo,
quominus pacifice ualeant facere et exequi quod illis im-
minet faciendum ;
Sed qui eidem processioni deuocionis causa uoluerint
1 * Benedicamus dicitur a tribus de secunda forma, propter ab-
senctam forte pucrorum tum in dormitorio. Ordinale Exon. fo. 31.
3 The Boy Bishop was elected at Salisbury upon St Nicholas’ Day
(Dec. 6th) and entered on his duties at first Evensong of Childermas.
See Episcopus Puerorum in Die Innocentium (p. 113), a monograph
by J. Gregory among his Posthumous Tracts, 4to Lond. 1671, pp. 94—
120. He was of Christ Church, Oxon., prebendary of Sarum, 1643— 6.
4 An account of Visitations and gathering of procurations by the
boys at Childermas is given in the Camden Society Miscellany, vol. vit.
5 However on Innocents’ Day 1413 the Boy Bishop at Salisbury
gave a feast, Pountney Register, f. 2. Rich. Jones gives the names of
five Chorister Bishops of the period of our manuscript Procession
Book 1440— $6, viz. John Charling, William Wayte, Thomas Pye,
Robert Bremer, and John Harper. He tells us also that the Canons
made over to them the offerings collected (presumably at mass, and at
the images) at that season, in value varying from 56s. 8d. to 89s. 11d.
(Fasti Eccl. Sar. p. 3002... Mr Malden will give us a longer list.
[UN CIRCUMCISIONE: IN EPIPHANIA.) 59
interesse, ita modo maturo se habeant et honeste, sicut et [Sarum
in alijs processionibus dicte ecclesie se habent, qui ad NE
honorem Dei frequentant quandocunque ecclesiam supra-
dictam." (Statuta et Consuetudines Ecclesiae Cathedralis
Sarisberiensis, edd. E. A. Dayman, et W. H. R. Jones,
4to. Bath, 1883, p. 74).]
[Q ln Die S. Thome Martiris, st DOMINICA uertit : Process.
Ad processionem ante missam fiat eodem modo et ordine quo 1508,
in die sancti Stephani, excepto quod in hac die tres clerici de Hp. "
superiori gradu dicant prosam in medio processtonts que in
ipsa stacione ante crucem finietur. In introitu. chori, de
Natiuttate, vt supra.
@ IN DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS DOMINI, sé DOMINICA
fuerit. Modus et ordo processionis fiat hac die, vt in die
S. Thome martiris.
Peracta processione cum prosa, dicatur uersus
V. Post partum. Ovracio Deus qui salutis, szcut in H. p. 22.
processione S. Stephani.
@ 7» Die Epiphanie, quacunque feria contigerit, modus et M. p. 23.
ordo processionis fiat per omnia sicut. in die Nattuitatis
Domini, preter prosam.
Fintta processtone
V. Vox Domini super aquas: [Deus maiestatis in-
tonuit.]
R. Dominus super aquas multas.
Oracto. Deus, qui hodierna die Vnigenitum tuum
gentibus, stella duce...perducantur. Per eundem! Christum
Dominum nostrum.
Chorus respondeat. Amen.
@ Dominica prima post Octauas Epyphanie, et in
omnibus dominicis abhinc vsque ad Septuagesimam, quando
de dominica agitur, modus et ordo processionis fiant vt in
Dominica prima Aduentus Domini nostri Jesu Christi.
In introitu chori antiphona de S. Marta cum hoc versu, H. p. a4.
Post partum uirgo inuiolata permansisti.
Oremus.
Concede, quesumus, misericors Deus, fragilitati nostre
presidium, vt qui sancte Dei genitricis et uirginis Marie -
commemoracionem agimus, intercessionis eius auxilio a
nostris iniquitatibus resurgamus. Per eundem! Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen.]
! eundem! H. p. 23; om. P. 55.
60 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
re @ Dominica in Septuagesima.
1555: [V. Domine, refugium factus es nobis :
| Pe 25- R. A generacione et progenie.
Oremus.
Preces populi tui, quesumus, Domine clementer exaudi...
misericorditer liberemur. Per Christum.
@ Dominica in Sexagesima.
Versus et Responsorium suut in precedenti. dominica
notatum est: cum Oracione
Deus, qui conspicis quia ex nulla nostra accione con-
fidimus...protectione muniamur. Per Christum Dominum
nostrum. Amen.
@ Dominica in Quinquagesima.
V. Domine, refugium.
R. A generacione. Szcut in lex.
Oremus.
Preces nostras, quesumus, Domine, clementer exaudi,
H. p. 26. atque a peccatorum nostrorum uinculis absolutos ab omni
nos aduersitate custodi. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Amen.
@ Feria ii. in Capite leiunij.
Post Sextam in primis fiat sermo ad populum st placu-
erit: deinde prosternant se clerici in choro, et dicant vij.
psalmos penitenciales cum Gloria Patri, e/ Sicut erat, e
antiphona Ne reminiscaris.
1-1 E xcel- E piscopus uero, uel eius Decanus, uel excellenctor sacerdos!,
lenctor = procedat indutus capa serica rubea, cum alijs. uestimentis
Sacerdos; sacerdotahibus, cum
P. o8. diacono, a dextris, et
Pn subdiacono, a sinistris, et
ceteris ministris altaris, qui omnes sint albis cum amicti-
bus induti, a vestibulo ad gradum altaris procedant, et tht
dicant *per se ante altare? ij. psalmos. penitenctales, uidelicet
Domine, ne in furore, e£ cetera ;
* us. 1,8, — Duero interim tenente uexillum cilicinum|] “prope sinistrum
fo21* — cornu altaris, vsque ad sequentem processionem.
(resumed Ant. Ne reminiscaris.
ere after . . . .
the lacuna Psalmus. Domine, ne in furore tuo...uelociter. (v;.)
fromp.47. — Gloria Patri.
Psalmus. Beati, quorum remisse... Letamini in Domino
* fo.21% et *exultate iusti: et gloriamini omnes recti corde. (xxxi)
Gloria Patri.
3-2 add. Manualé Sarum. Cf. Missale Sar. (ed. 1861), p. 123: ‘in
prostratione,
FERIA IV. IN CAPITE IEIUNII. 61
Psalmus. Domine, ne in furore tuo arguas me: neque ws. 148.
in ira tua corripias me. (xxxvii.)
...Salutis mee. Gloria Patri.
Psabnus. Miserere mei, Deus: secundum magnam
misericordiam tuam. (ps. Z)
Et secundum multitudinem mi*seracionum...uitulos. ^ * fo. 22°.
Gloria Patri. Sicut erat.
Psalmus. Domine, exaudi orationem meam: et clamor
..inimici mei: *et qui laudabant...dirigetur. («7.) * fo. 225.
Gloria Patri.
Psalmus. De profundis clamaui...iniquitatibus *eius. * fo. 23°.
(ps. cxxix.) Gloria Patri et Filio et.
Sicut erat in principio.
Psalmus. Domine, exaudi orationem meam auribus...
seruus tuus sum. (cx/t:.)
Gloria Patri. Sicut erat.
Ant. Ne reminiscaris, Domine, delicta nostra, uel
parentum nostrorum, neque uindictam sumas de peccatis
nostris.
Kyrieleyson - Xpeeleyson - Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster.
Et hec omnia sine nota dicantur tam a sacerdote quam
a toto choroS&. deinde erigat se sacerdos! solus! cum puero $* puero
librum sibi administrante, et stando conuersus ad orientem, interim
loco nec habitu mutato, dicat super populum? hoc modo. m
Et ne nos inducas in temptationem. cilicinum
[Sed libera nos a malo.] prope
Saluos fac seruos tuos : sensiram
Er. Deus meus, sperantes in te. altaris! :
Mitte eis, Domine, auxilium de sancto. add. ad
[R. Etde Sion tuere eos.] p. 1 a.
Conuertere, Domine, usquequo.
[R. Et deprecabilis esto super seruos tuos.]
Adiuua nos, Deus salutaris noster.
[R. Et propter gloriam nominis tui, Domine, libera
nos, et propicius esto peccatis nostris, propter nomen tuum.]
Domine exaudi oracionem meam.
Et clamor [meus ad te ueniat].
*Dominus uobiscum. * fo. 23%.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
[Oracio.] Exaudi, Domine preces nostras, et confiten-
cium...absoluat. Per. Amen.
171 cum diacono et subdiacono ct: P. H. p. 26; Missale, P. 131.
? ‘ad australem? : Manuale Sarum et Graduale ; ; ad orientem! :
Proc., H. p. 26; Missale Sarum ; ; ‘falsi libri habent “ad austrum":
Crede Michi, S 73, p. 48. 3 ‘cum nota’: add. P.
'* fo. 24*.
* fo. 24°.
62 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
et fintatur sic usque. ad absolucionem. non dicatur
Dominus vobiscum zs ante primam oractonem.
Et omnes oraciones dicantur cum Oremus.
Oracio. Assit, quesumus, Domine, famulis tuis in-
spiracio...compescat. Per.
Oremus.
Alia oracio. Da quesumus, Domine, Deus noster, his
famulis tuis continuam...subsequatur. Per Christum.
Oremus.
Alia Oracto. Preueniat hos famulos tuos, quesumus
domine, misericordia...deleantur. Per Xpm.
Adesto, Domine, supplicacionibus nostris nec sit ab
his...adherere. Per Christum.
Oremus.
Alia oracio. Domine, Deus noster, qui offensione...
gratulentur. Per Christum.
Oremus. ]
Oracto. Deus, cuius indulgencia omnis homo...deli-
querunt: quesumus ut “des ueniam...saluentur. Per
Christum.
Hic non dicitur Dominus uobiscum, segue Oremus. sed
uertat se sacerdos ad populum!, dicendo super eos sine nota
Absoluimus uos uice beati Petri, apostolorum principis...
indultorum. Qui uiuit.
Tunc surgant omnes a prostracione, osculantes formulas
uel terram, sacerdote dicente, Qui uiuis.
Deinde accedat. sacerdos ad altare, cum suis ministris, et
bi, super altare in dextra parte ad orientem? conuersus, dicat
benedicctonem cinerum, prius cineribus in peluibus argenteis
super altare positis. sine Dominus vobiscum, ef sine,
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui misereris omnium,
et nichil odisti eorum que fecisti, dissimulans...laboran-
tibus benedicere »K et sanctificare hos cineres...accipere
gloriam. Per Dominum.
Hic aspergantur cineres aqua benedicta. deinde dicitur
Dominus uobiscum, e¢ Oremus.
Oracio hoc modo. Deus, qui non mortem sed peni-
tenciam desideras ... decreuimus beneKdicere ... consequi
mereamur. Per Dominum.
Postea distribuantur cineres sic. exccu*tor offici] tn sede
episcopali et excellenciores persone stolis amicti ex utraque
parte chori in stallis suis capita quorumcunque ad se uent-
enctum cineribus spergent® dicendo,
I * extendens manum! : add. Manuale. ‘eleuata manu sua dextera...
in audientia! : Crede Michi, § 72, p. 48. 3 Cf. Crede M. Joc. cit.
* aspergent signo crucis: Manuale. Cf. Missal., p. 134.
FERIA IV. IN CAPITE IEIUNII. 63
Memento homo, quia cinis es: et in cinerem reuerteris. ms. 148.
In nomine Patris &c. Amen.
Deinde dicat sacerdos ad gradum chori. Dominus uobis-
cum e/ Oremus.
Oracio. Deus, qui iuste irasceris...propiciatus auerte.
Per Christum.
Oracio. Concede nobis quesumus, Domine, presidia...
auxilij. Per Christum".
[His finitis, eat processio per medium chori, sine cruce [Ex Pro-
cum ceroferar et thuribular, ad ostium occidentale, excellen- Grad |
cioribus precedentibus,
precedente vexillo cilictno.
Deinde executor officij penitentes? singulatim per manus]
[ERA ASA
ABIT PARE PA equ Sq
2 SQM
Zz
—
WS
Vc
zo Ll: d
Nw T
LLLLIANNSNSS
SS
ÁZZZZZNNSNI
De
f^ Lan
ae P 3— M
E
WE
ULLAL
(Statio in die cinerum, dum episcopus eicit. penitentes. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1528, 1530 Regnault.
I vexillum cilicinum. 2,2 duo ceroferarii. 3, 3 duo thuribularii.
4 subdiaconus. 5 episcopus, executor officii. 6 diaconus.]
! After this distribution of ashes there followed the ejection of
Penitents by the Bishop and Archdeacon, through the south (Consuet.)
or west (Gradua/) door which was closed after them, during the
Responds £cce Adam (not ‘aduenit’) and /n sudore. See Sarum
Customs (ed. W. H. Frere), p. 138. Missale Sarum 135 n. (from the
Gradual), Processionale Sarum, p. 30. .
2 * penitenciales!: P. 1555.
Ex Pro-
cess. 1555,
et Grad.
*MS. 148
(fo. 245).
64 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[eiczat, per ministracionem alicuius sacerdotis de choro tra-
dentis eos per manus dextras eorum.
Ipsi uero penitentes, osculantes sanum executoris!, exeant :
tunc? si episcopus presens fuerit, archidiaconus subministret
et dicto modo:
et interim cantentur hec duo responsoria cum suis uerst-
culis, sine Gloria Patri, cantore incipiente istud Responsorium
hoc modo, vt sequitur.
K. Ecce Adam, quasi unus ex nobis factus est, sciens
bonum et malum: Videte, ne forte sumat de ligno uite, et
uiuat in eternum.
V. Cherubin et flammeum gladium atque uersatilem,
ad custodiendam uiam ligni uite. "Videte.
R. Insudore uultus. Non dabit fructus.
V. Pro eo quod obedisti. Non dabit.
Etectis penttentibus, claudatur ostium eccleste, et redeundo
more solito cantor 1nctftat :
AR. Emendemus in melius. Attende, Domine.
V. Peccauimus cum patribus. Attende. sine Gloria.
Non dicatur Versus, neque Oracto ; sed statim incipiatur
missa a Cantore.]"
*DOMINICA PRIMA QUADRAGESIME, finita processione
dicat sacerdos ad gradum versum.
Scuto circumdabit te ueritas eius.
Ey. Non ti[mebis a timore nocturno].
Deus qui ecclesiam tuam annua quadragesimali...operi-
bus exequatur. Per Christum.
Sciendum est quod per totam quadragesimam in omni
quarta et sexta feria, usque ad Cenam Domini, fiat processio
ad unum altare ecclesie per ordinem, post ix. dictam, ante
inchoacionem misse, nist festum ax. lecctonum ibidem contt-
gerit.
@ Quarta autem feria prime ebdomade quadragesimali,
eat processio per ostium preshiterty septentrionale ad altare
sancti Martini, ex parte ecclesie borialt*, sacerdos uero cum
1 *executoris officii! : Grad. Sarum. ? * Zamen’: Grad.
3 Cf. Processtonale Sarum, 1508 ; reprint, 1882 (H.), pp. 29, 30.
‘ Compare with this cap. 77 of the Sarum Consuetudinarzum,
where it says 'iiii. et vj. ferijs ebdomade [cuiuslibet] solet fieri pro-
cessio ad altaria per ordinem: primo die ad altare sancti Martini,
deinde ad cetera per ordinem, nisi festum ix. leccionum impediat.
Quarta itaque feria ebdomade prime quadragesime percantata nona,
eat processio, ante misse inchoacionem, sed sine cruce, per ostium
presbiterij ad altare sancti Martini: sacerdos cum suis ministris in
albis [accedat]' The printed Processionale, for general use, says ‘ per
ostium presbyterii boreale, ad unum altare ex eius latere. H. p. 32.
IN QUADRAGESIMA. 65
suis minisiris, albis cum amictibus indutis', choro sequente,
habitu non mutato, cantando unum Responsorium per ordinem,
cantore inctpiente hoc modo.
Afflicti pro peccatis...innouantur in nobis.
Domine, Deus Israel, exaudi...cordis nostri. Vt
eruas.
,, HN". Emendemus. w/ supra in feria quarta in capite
1£1U711J.
Responsorium. | Paradisi portas aperiet...gloriemur.
Ecce nunc tempus...paciencia. "Vt eruas.
Ry. *Scindite corda uestra. ..misericors est. * fo. as*.
[Y.] Reuertimini...suis. Et conuertimini.
Responsorium. Abscondite elemosinam...peccatum.
Date elemosinam...nobis. Quia sicut.
Finito Ry cum suo versu, absque Gloria Patri, Clerici,
eodem ordine quo in processione. ordinantur, prostracionem
Jactant, tta tamen quod |sa\cerdos ad gradum altaris, cum
diacono a dextris et subdiacono a sinistris, et. ceroferariys,
cereis interim super altare dimissis, suam factant prostra-
Ctote?H, cum dicitur, sine nota,
Kyrieleyson. Xpeleyson. Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster.
Deinde dicat sacerdos cum nota. Et ne nos [' inducas in
tentacionem 7].
[Sed libera nos a malo. Amen.]
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam.
[Et salutare tuum da nobis.]
Peccauimus cum patribus [' nostris" 2zer/2n.].
[Iniuste egimus, iniquitatem fecimus.]
Domine, non secundum peccata nostra ['facias nobis '
interlin.].
[Neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuas nobis. ]
Ne memineris iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum :
[Cito anticipent nos misericordie tue, quia pauperes facti
sumus nimis.]
Adiuua nos, Deus salutaris noster :
[Et propter gloriam nominis tui, Domine, libera nos.]
[* Dne saluum fac Regem. add. in margin, and erased.)
Exaudi, Domine, uocem meam, qua clamaui ad te.
[Miserere mei, et exaudi me.]
Sequatur psalmus. Miserere mei deus [7]. Zotus psalmus
dicatur sine nola, alternando ex utraque parte chori, cum
Gloria patri.
quo finito solus sacerdos (‘ se’ erased) erigat, dicens
l gndutis, sine cruce: P.
w. S. C. 5
* fo. 25°.
66 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Exurge, Domine, adiuua nos.
[Et libera nos propter nomen tuum.]
Versiculus. Domine deus uirtutum [conuerte nos].
[Et ostende faciem tuam, et salui erimus.]
[! Domine fiat pax in uirtute tua, | add. in margin, and
erased.
Versus. Domine, exaudi oracionem meam.
[R. Et clamor meus ad Te ueniat.]
Versus. Dominus uobiscum.
[R. Et cum spiritu tuo.]
Oremus.
Oracio. Preces 'populi tui', quesumus, Domine, cle-
menter exaudi ut qui...liberemur. Per Christum.
Et sic surgant omnes a prostracione, osculantes terram uel
formulas, sacerdote dicente. Per Christum.
DOMINICA SECUNDA QUADRAGESIME, feracta proces-
stone, dicat sacerdos ad gradum.
Scuto circumdabit te ueritas eius.
[Non timebis a timore nocturno.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui conspicis omni nos uirtute destitui...in mente.
Per Christum dominum.
DOMINICA TERCIA QUADRAGESIME.
Y. Scuto circumdabit te.
Oremus.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, uota humilium respice...
extende. *Per Christum.
DOMINICA QUARTA QUADRAGESIME!, peracta processtone,
dicat sacerdos versum.
Scuto circumdabit te ueritas.
Oremus.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens [‘ Deus" z»erZin.]: ut
qui ex merito...respiremus. Per.
"1-1 At the foot of fo. 25* the following prayer for fair weather,
intended for use, no doubt, in the Spring, has been written and
erased. (ltis the collect in the Burntisland Sarum Afissale, p. 802*,
i.e. the Tuesday votive mass Sa/us fopuli (p. 7429) with variations)—
Ad te nos, domine, clamantes exaudi, et aeris serenitatem nobis
tribue supplicantibus. ut qui pro peccatis nostris affligimur, miseri-
cordia tua preueniente clemenciam senciamus. Amen.
This leaf has a thumb-index or marker to turn it readily.
2 Called ‘ medie quadragesime! in P.
67
DOMINICA IN PASSIONE DOMINI.
y. Eripe me de inimicis meis, Deus meus.
Re. Et ab insurgentibus in me libera me.
Oremus.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, familiam tuam.
Per Christum.
in mente.
DOMINICA IN RAMIS PALMARUM.
[Statio dum Benedicuntur rami in dominica Ramis Palmarum. Ex Procession-
alibus 1502, 1508, 1528, 1530 Regnault.
1 cruciferarius. — 2,2 ceroferariiduo. — 3 thuribularius. — 4 rami
ro clericis. 5 frondes, et cetera, pro laicis. 6 librum portans. — 7 sub-
iaconus. —— 8 diaconus. Sacerdos benedicens ramos. P puer,
Geferens aquam benedictam. {oP locus aquebajali in edd. 15191558
10 locus uirgae rn edd. 1519—1558.)]
Deinde finito. euangelio, sequatur. benedictio florum et
ett frondium a sacerdote, induto capa serica. rubra, super
1 See Procession., H., p. 44. The Gospel is from St John xii.
“In illo tempore, Turba mulla, que uenerat...mundus totus post eum
abit? Cf. Crede Michi, § 79, p. 50.
$—2
* fo. 26°.
* fo. 26>.
68 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
tercium. gradum altaris, ad orientem! conuerso, in dextra
parte altaris : hoc modo.
Exorzizot te creatura florum et frondium...uestigia
non assequaris per eum qui uenturus est iudicare uiuos et
mortuos et seculum per ignem. Amen.
Deinde dicantur oraciones sine Dominus uobiscum.
Set tantum cum Oremus. Et terminetur. sub toto (leg.
* fono) lecciones.
Omnipotens sempiterne [‘deus’ zz¢erdin.] qui in diluuij
effusione Noe...consequi mereatur. Per Christum domi-
num nostrum. Amen.
Deus, cuius Filius, pro salute generis humani, de celo
descendit...sue ie-*rosolimam in asino...ad gaudium sempi-
ternum. Per eundem Christum dominum nostrum.
Deus qui dispersa (altered fo ‘ conspersa, wrongly, prima
manu) congregas...benedixisti, benedic eciam...quos re-
demit. Per eundem Christum.
Hic aspergantur flores et frondes aqua benedicta. et
thurificentur: deinde dicat sacerdos. sic.
Dominus uobiscum.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Domine Ihesu Christe, mundi conditor et redemptor,
qui nostre liberacionis gracia...ramos benedicere et sancti-
ficare...rex glorie. qui cum deo patre et *spiritu sancto
uiuis et regnas deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
Finita processione, dicat sacerdos ad gradum chori
Eripe me de [inimicis meis, Deus meus].
[Et ab insurgentibus in me libera me.]
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui humano generi ad
imitandum...consorcia mereamur. Per eundem Christum
dominum nostrum.
FERIA QUINTA IN CENA DOMINI.
In primis fiat reconciliacio penitencium hoc modo, nona
cantata: pergat excellencior sacerdos ad ostium ecclesie occt-
dentale, indutus uestibus sacerdotalibus, in capa serica rubea,
cum aduobus diaconis, (‘sine’ erased) albis cum amictibus
indutis, absque subdiacono, et sine cruce, per medium chori,
precedente uexillo cilicino. sintque presentes in atrio. eccleste
qui reconciliandi sunt: et, st episcopus adest, principalts archi-
diaconus, ex parte penttencium, scilicet extra ostium eccleste,
1 ‘ad orientem. So the Sarum Processionale of 1517, following
the Ordinal, but earlier printed books had ‘ad ausirum. See Crede
M. $ 79, p. 50.
IN CENA DOMINI. 69
in capa sericaS legat hanc leccionem, Adest tempus, que non §add.alba,
. et stola:
legatur absente episcopo. Grad. 28.
leccto. Adest tempus, o uenerande pontifex, uotiuum
afflictis: congruum...lauant aque: lauant [*lacrime...moueat * one leaf
. . . . lost here
1
gemitus et habitus ipse miserorum']. in Ms. 148.
[Finita lecctone, incipiat episcopus vel eius uicartus executor officii [Supplied
antiphonam hoc modo: here from
Venite : Venite « Venite. Processton.
Scilicet infra predictum hostium conuersus ad borialem, signum 1568.]
factendo cum dextra manu ad penitentes quasi uocando.
Deinde ex parte penitentium, scilicel extra hostium, dicat Diaconus
hoc modo quo sequitur.
Flectamus genua.
Corruant penitentes ad fedes executoris officit.
Altus uero diacouus ex parte episcop cum sacerdote executore
officii respondeat dicendo sic.
Leuate.
Et ita resfondeat diaconus, et fiat tribus uicibus,
tercio sacerdos dicat eodem modo. Venite.]
ia (amen quod post terciam repeticionem antiphone non dicatur
Flectamus genua, sed chorus prosequatur totam antiphonam, cantore
incipiente hoc modo:
Venite]? Filii, audite me: timorem Domini docebo vos.
Ps3 Benedicam Dominum in omni tempore: semper laus eius
in ore meo.
Totus psalmus dicatur cum* Gloria Patri, e£ fost vnumquemque
versum repetatur antiphona, Venite.
Dum psalmus canitur a toto choro cum antiphona, semper manu-
alim penitentes a presbiteris, archidiacono, et ab ipso reddantur
episcofo, et ab episcopo restituantur ecclesie gremio :
quibus expletis processio more solito in chorum redeat.
Deinde et reuersis illis in chorum prosternant se omnes, et dicant
clerici in choro septem psalmos fenitenciales cum Gloria Patri e/ Sicut
erat. ef antipkona Ne reminiscaris. Qua finita, sequatur Kyrie-
eleyson. Christeeleyson. Kyrieeleyson. Pater noster.
Et hec omnia sine nota dicuntur tam a sacerdote cum suis ministris,
quam a toto choro:
Deinde erigat se sacerdos cum suis ministris et dicat sine nota
super populum, conuersus ad orientem? coram dextro cornu altaris:
Et ne nos [inducas in tentacionem]. Sed libera [nos a malo.
Amen].
1 [ have supplied the catchwords of this address from pp. 54, 55 of
the reprint of the Processionale ad usum Sarum (Rouen, 1508) edited
by Dr Henderson in 1882. The form in the Sarum 4fzssa/e 1526
reprinted in 1861 differs slightly from the Processionals both in the
opening words which survive in our MS, and in the concluding
sentences which run thus: “ Pecavimus...iniquitatem fecimus ; mise-
rere nostri...consolabuntur. Manducaverunt...sanitatem. Unicum
est itaque...devicto mortis auctore, gratulentur.? 4zssa/e, ed. F. H.
Dickinson, cols. 296—7.
? Dr Henderson's Processzonale gives the word * Venite? here.
3 * p"? Henderson. 4 “sine.
5 ad australe: P. 1508. ad orientem: Ordinale, Proces. ed. 1517.
So J. Raynton in Crede Michi, § 80, p. 51. ad australem; Grad.
* fo. 27°.
MS. 148
resumed.
* fo. 27>,
/O SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
mates fac seruos [tuos et ancillas tuas:] KR. Deus meus [sperantes
in Te].
Conuertere, Domine [usque quo]. R. Et deprecabilis [esto super
seruos tuos].
jue eis, Domine [auxilium de sancto]: &R. Et de Syon [tuere
eos |.
Adiuua nos, Deus, salutaris noster. kk. Et propter gloriam
nominis tui, Domine, libera nos [et propicius esto peccatis nostris,
propter nomen tuum].
Domine, exaudi [oracionem meam]. Et clamor [meus ad te ueniat].
Dominus uobiscum. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Adesto, Domine, supplicacionibus nostris ; et me, qui eciam miseri-
cordia tua primus indigeo, clementer exaudi : et quem non eleccione
meriti, sed dono gracie tue constituisti operis huius ministrum, da
fiduciam tui muneris exequendi, et tu ipse in nostro ministerio, quod
pietatis tue est operare. Per.
Kt omnes! oraciones dicantur cum Oremus. et finiantur sub fono
predicto [Zeccionis].
Non dicatur, Dominus uobiscum, si ante primam oracionem
[tantum).
Oracio. Deus, humani generis benignissime conditor, et
misericordissime reformator, qui hominem inuidia diaboli]
*ab eternitate deiectum unici Filii Tui sanguine...refor-
mauit. Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Oremus.
Oracto. Domine, sancte Pater, omnipotens eterne Deus,
qui vulnera nostra curare...peruenire mereantur. Per
Christum.
Hic mon diatur Dominus uobiscum. negue Oremus.
sed uertat se sacerdos ad populum, dicens sine nota abso-
luctonem.
Absoluimus vos uice beati Petri (‘apostolorum prin-
cipis’ erased and inked in again under Ph. & Mary) cui
Dominus potestatem ligandi...indultorum. Qui uiuit et
regnat cum Deo Patre. .
Et sic surgant omnes a prostractone, osculantes terram
uel formulas, sacerdote dicente, Qui uiuit et regnat.
Tamen si episcopus adest, fiat benediccio super populum
adhuc *in prostracione. Ste.
Benedictio Dei Patris omnipotentis et Filij et Spiritus
Sancti descendat super uos et maneat semper. Amen.
@ Jie» in cena Domini si episcopus presens fuerit, hoc
modo fiat processio ad ostium eccleste occidentale? ad recon-
ciliandum penttentes?,
1 S‘omnino’ P. ed. 1882. 2 omit. Consuet. (Frere), p. 144.
? If we may rely upon the Consuetudinarium, p. 138, the ejectio
penttentium on Ash Wednesday had taken place at the South door,
which was near the Chapter-House. But may ' per medium chori ad
RECONCILIATIO PENITENTIUM. /1
@ /» primis procedant duo sacriste im | superpellici]s, Biblioth.
uirgas ferentes. Capitul.
@ Deinde accolitus ferens uexillum cilicinum. — yr MS.
@ Deinde duo ceriferarz.
«| Deinde thuribularius,
omnes albis cum amictibus induti.
@ Deinde diaconus,
et post eum alius diaconus, sine subdiaconoT,
albzs cum amuctibus induti.
@ Deinde episcopus, indutus. uestimentis sacerdotalibus,
absque casula, sed zn capa serica rubea.
@ Deinde tres ministri episcopi, zn capis sericzs rubeis,
et sic procedant ad ostium ecclesie occidentale, ad recon-
cillandum penttentes, sine cruce, per medium chori, excel-
lenctoribus precedentibus.
@ Deinde principalis archidiaconus ex parte penitencium,
seilicet extra ostium ecclesie, in capa serica, legat lecctonem,
videlicet Adest nobis, O uenerabilis. e interim sedeat
episcopus im cathedra sua infra ostium ecclesie.
finita lectione surgat episcopus et incipiat conuersus ad
boriale[m erased] bts continue antiphonam
Venite, uenite, ef celera.
Deinde introducantur penttentes.
@. Quibus expletis, processio more solito in chorum redeat.
Deinde prosternat se episcopus cum suis ministris ante
altare, et dicat. septem. psalmos penitenctales cum antiphona
Ne reminiscaris cum Kyriel'. Christeleyson. Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster.
Deinde erigat se solus episcopus, cum capellanis suis, et
ministro librum sibi ministrante, et dicat, stando conuersus
ad ortentem, oraciones ut supra, cum nota.
Deinde dicat absoluciouem, sine nota, conuersus ad popu-
lum similiter, et benedictionem super populum adhuc in
prostractone.
Deinde surgant omnes a prostractone, osculantes terram
uel formulas.
Quibus expletis, eat episcopus cum suis ministris ad vesti-
bulum processionaliter, ad induendum se casula sua, et altos
plures. ministros recipiendum. ad confitiendumt | Oleum et
crisma, ut patet.
@ Summa ministrorum istius processionis xij.
ostium ecclesie australe’ in that passage mean the west door of the
south aisle of the nave? lt seems most probable that they would be
re-admitted by the door through which they were expelled. However,
it was the tradition at Winchester College that there was one door
specially reserved for expulsion (* Non Licet Gate’ in Meads),
* fo. 28%.
Cf.
Osmund
eg. i.
P. 174-
Consuet.
P. 201.
72 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
@ FERIA quinta in cena domint, cum episcopus missam
celebrauerit, ad introitum | misse procedat cum processtone
Jestiua ad altare sic ordinata.
@ ln primis procedant duo sacriste in superpelliciys,
uirgas ferentes.
Deinde duo ceroferari) in albis cum amictibus induti.
Deinde *duo thuribularij in simili habitu.
Deinde tres accoltti, albis cum amictibus et tunicis induti.
Quorum medius ad altare deferat missale. secundus a dexteris
eius librum euangel. tercius in sinistris eius librum cpisto-
larum.
Deinde septem (‘di’ struck out) subdiaconi, albis cum
amictibus et tunicis induti. ita quod bini et bint procedant
subdiaconi. deinde principalis in ultimo ordine subdiaco-
"orum, vno subdiacono incedente et a dextris. altero ucro
a sinistris.
Deinde septem. diaconi, simili ordine dispositi, albis et
amictibus cum dalmaticts inuestitt,
quorum principales subdiaconus et diaconus singuli textus
deferentes T.
Deinde dns episcopus in pontificalibus
el a dextris eius excellenctor persona eccleste,
et in sinisiris eius excellencior post eum.
et deducant eum ad. altare, intersint confessioni, locis
lamen reseruatis principali diacono et subdiacono qui facta
absoluctone abscedant.
Deinde 415)?" archidiaconi, cum tribus capellanis episcopi
tn capis sericis.
@ Swnma ministrorum istius processionis xxxity.
[PRO OLEO INFIRMORVM.]
@ Jtem cum oleo infirmorum sic procedatur.
@ Jn primis duo sacriste in superpellicijs, uirgas ferentes.
Deinde unus clericus, alba cum amictu indutus, ferens
vexillum.
Deinde diaconus, alba cum amictu indutus, et humerum
suum syndone precinctus. ferens ampulamt cum oleo. in-
firmorum.
Deinde archidiaconus Barkschire, capa serica indutus.
@ Summa ministrorum istius processionis .v.
[PRO OLEO SANCTO.]
Item cum oleo sancto sic procedatur.
In primis duo sacriste in superpellicys, uirgas ferentes.
Deinde unus clericus, alba cum amictu indutus, ferens
vexillum.
icum, magnum, principale.
nundi (1456). 8 S. Martini.
_ perinae. 5 Apostoloram (S. Petri).
St fRarp's Cathedral ocior (Trinitatis).
nium SS., c. 1460.) 8 S. Stephani (& Martt.).
SALISBUR riae Magd. 10 S. Nicolai.
paretae. 13 S. Laurencii.
haelis. 14 S. Andreae, Paroch. 15 S. Dionysii.
2? (S. Crucis). 17 S. Thomae Cantuar.
nundi Conf. 19 S.Io. Bapt. (Reliquiarum).
Hungerford's Chantry grates, Chapel of the Annun-
9-
Wa. Hungerford’s Chapel (F), removed in 1778-9.
Diagram of
Yo udi
-| (Co) atta oy 8
Naeem acie
: OG o oO o 0 2
Q ooopef ^. D 7 6.4% 2
- BUEÉ ^? o oc
^Q. (g- unde
"e^ c
"n a »»
1r
++
PORCH OF
ST STEPHEN
oe Remains of Consecration crosses on buttresses.
. |aa Site of double aumbry.
Pp Site of double piscina.
dley’s Chapel of the Assumption, founded 1520.
ngerford’s Chantry of Our Lord & B. Mary, 1471 *.
amp's Chantry, 1481*.
Tomb, 1509*. [* Removed in 1789.]
th's tomb, t 1499.
non of Ghent, t 31 Mar. 1315.
ger de Mortival, t 14 Mar. 1328.
8 Gradus chori.
ii. [ Sedes episcopi.
ii australe. 0 Ostium presbyterii boreale.
p Gradus inter formulas?
€ Stallum Cantoris.
@ Stallum Cancellarii.
To follows 5. 72. arii. $, or $^, Lavatory: Removed to ¢.
DE OLEO SANCTO. 73
Deinde diaconus, alba cum amictu indutus, et humerum
suum syndone precinctus, ferens ampullam cum oleo sancto.
dein archidiaconus Wylteschire, capa serica indutus.
@ Summa istius processionis. quinque.
[AD SANCTVM CRISMA.]
*@ Cum crisma sic procedatur. * fo. 28^.
Qn primis duo sacriste in superpellictys, uirgas ferentes.
Deinde tres clerici, tria ferentes uexilla, albis cum amicti-
bus induti.
Deinde duo ceroferariy, albis cum amictibus induti.
Deinde duo thuribularij in simili habitu.
deinde duo subdiaconi, a latere episcopi uenientes, habitu
non mutato, deferant duos codices euangely.
deinde tres pueri, in superpellicys, cantantes principium
O redemptor [sume carmen1]. [ Vide H.
deiude diaconus, alba cum amictu indutus, et. humerum P- 58.]
suum syndone precinctus, ferens ampullam cum oleo crismatis. Grad. ag
+ 26,
deinde quatuor clerict in. superpelliciyys, tabernaculum, &c.
super predictam ampullam, deferentes. (F. H. D.
Deinde due cruces deportentur, a duobus. accolitis ad camem.)
altare ministrantibus, habitu non mutato, sub tabernaculo,
vua a dextris deferentis ampullam: alia a sinistris, ipsam
ampullam subsequentes.
Deinde tres archidiaconi, archidiacono Dorsetie in medio
constituto.
et ita. processionaliter. ad altare, per medium chori,
accedant, ympno dicto usque ad illum. uerbum Stans ad [Vide H.
aram. surgat episcopus et reuertatur ad. altare. P- 59.)
' Pueri eciam dum uersus cantant ympni, videlicet O re- 4. e. in
demptor figant gressus). et quociens chorus repetat primum hymno
versum, paulatim procedant, donec ad gradum altaris ueni- Judex
entes reliquos versus cantent ibidem.
@ Summa ministrorum istius processionis xxvii).
[AD ALTARIVM ABLVCIONEM.]
POST prandium ueniant clerici ad altaria abluenda*,
sed in primis benedicatur aqua, more dominicali *ad
altare sancti Nicholai priuatim?.
! The words *figant gressus, which are part of the direction for
the boys, are by mistake written in black ink in Ms. 148.
2 altaria abluenda, et ad mandatum faciendum, et ad completorium
dicendum: P. See the ceremonies, /z5sale, pp. 308—312.
33 extra chorum priuatim, scilicet in vestibulo ante altare: P.
May we infer from this that the altar of St Nicholas was ‘in vesti-
abluant
tllud in-
fundentes
vinum et
aquam :
Grad.
* fo. 29%.
74 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
deinde preparentur duo excellenctores cum diacono et sub-
diacono et alijs ministris, ut in ordinali et ett accedant.
Primo ad summum altare quod dedicatum est in honore
assumpsionis beate Marie.
Ora pro nobis sancta Dei genitrix.
Oremus.
Concede nos famulos tuos, quesumus, domine deus,
perpetua mentis et corporis salute gaudere: et gloriosa
beate Marie semper uirginis intercessione a presenti liberari
tristicia, et eterna perfrui leticia. Per Christum dominum
nostrum. Amen.
[A slightly later hand adds in the lower margin this
suffrage :]'
(Ad altare sanctt Osmundi oracio.
Y. Ora pro nobis beate osmunde.
ky. Vt digni [efficiamur promissionibus Christi].
Oracio. Deus cuius antiqua miracula eciam nostris
temporibus ad tui nominis magnificenciam ac laudem et
honorem sancti confessoris tui Osmundi coruscare sentimus.
concede propicius: ut cuius commemoracionem colimus,
eius intercessionibus in presenti seculo te glorificemus, et
in futuro te perfrui mereantur. Per Christum dominum
nostrum.)
Deinde exeant omnes per hostium bortale chori ad altare
sanctt Martini.
* Sibi! finito R° cum versu sine Gloria patri dtcat ex-
cellenctor versiculum
bulo’ at Salisbury? I incline to think that it was in the chapel in the
south-east transept nearest to the vestry passage.
The High Altar *of the Assumption of Blessed Mary' perhaps
stood somewhat nearer the west than that now in use: Rich. Jones
says, under the roof-painting of the ‘ Majesty,’ at the intersection of
the eastern transept with the sanctuary or choir. The Orison here is
not the collect of the Mass.of the Assumption, but the Mass Salue.
1 St Osmund was not canonised until A.D. 1456. Probably an
altar was dedicated in his honour in Salisbury cathedral soon after-
wards. Perhaps it was at the side of the sanctuary or presbytery (as
was the case with one of the altars at Lincoln) but I think more
robably in the centre of the Lady Chapel near his tomb. The collect
here given is the form supplied in the Breviary for the Depositio
sancti Osmundi (4th Dec.) iii. p. 23.
2 Perhaps the scribe intended to write * 27? or * E£ bi? The
Altar of St Martin is, as an earlier rubrick (fo. 24^ — p. 64) tells us, on
the north side of the church in Salisbury Cathedral.
The collect * Deus qui conspicis...virtute’ &c. is that for Martinmas
(Nov. rith), Missale Sarum, ed. F. H. Dickinson, p. 965.
According to the rubric in the printed Processtonale, p. 60, and the
in the Missale, pp. 309, 310, the nine Responds of the Mattins of
ABLUTIO ALTARIUM. 75
Ora pro nobis beate Martine.
[Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi. ]
Oremus.
Deus qui conspicis quia ex nulla nostra uirtute sub-
sistimus : concede propicius ut intercessione beati Martini
confessoris tui atque pontificis contra omnia aduersa muni-
amur. Per Christum.
De sancta Katerina’.
versiculus. Ora pro nobis. [Ut digni.] Oremus.
Oracio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui corpus glo-
riose uirginis tue Katerine...intueri. Per Christum. (U¢ z&
Missalt, p. 979.)
Tunc eant ad altare tapostolorum**
Y. In omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum.
E. Et in fines [orbis terre uerba eorum].
Oremus.
Oracio. Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut beati apostoli
tui tuum pro nobis imploret (szc)...eruamur. Per Christum.
(Cf. Missale Sarum, p. 657.)
Tunc eant omnes ad altare sancte Trinitatis, quod est in
capella beate uirginis.
Versus. Benedicamus Patrem et Filium cum sancto
Spiritu.
[Laudemus et superexaltemus eum in secula.]
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti famulis tuis
in confessione...aduersis. Qui uiuis et regnas Deus. Per
omnia secula seculorum. (Missale, pp. 451, 735*.)
Maundy Thursday. In monte Oliveti. Tristis est anima. Ecce
vidimus, &c. &c. as in Brev. I. p. dcclxxv., are to be said, one at each
of the altars in order, and recommenced if there are more than 9 altars,
always taking care that the Respond Circumdederunt me (from 1.
p. dccxiii. used for & to the Little Chapter and likewise at the pro-
cession at Ist Evensong of Passion and Palm Sundays, Processionale
pp. 42— 3, and at Evensong on other days in Holy Week) is repeated
for the last aitar.
1 The Altar of St Katherine was next to that of St Martin in the
north-east transept.
3 The Altar of St Peter and the Apostles was to the north of the
Lady Chapel where the Gorges monument stands. The words
‘apostolorum’ and ‘beati apostoli tui’ show marks of alteration
(possibly from ‘S. £e/ri? and * beatus apostolus?) The Collect here is
not that for St Peter and St Paul or the Commune Apostolorum, but is
founded on that for St Andrew's Day.
3 The altar of the Holy Trinity (and All Saints) in the Chapel of
the Blessed Virgin called Salve.
* fo. 29°.
76 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
T'unc eant ad altare sancti Stephani.
Versus. Ora pro nobis beate Stephane.
[Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.]
Oremus.
Da nobis, quesumus, domine imitari quod colimus...
exorare dominum nostrum Ihesum Xpm filium tuum.
Amen. (Cf. Missale, p. 61.)
Tunc eant ad altare sancte Marie Magdalene?
X. Dimissa sunt ei peccata multa.
N*. Quoniam dilexit [multum].
Oremus.
Largire nobis, clementissime Pater, quod sicut beata
Maria Magdalene...beatitudinem. Per eundem Christum.
(Ut in Missalt, p. 817.)
[Here the slightly later hand inserts another suffrage in
the lower margin of fo. 29°.]
(Ad altare omnium sanctorum’.
Y. Letamini in domino, et exultate iusti.
Ey. Et gloriamini [omnes recti corde].
Qracio. Infirmitatem nostram quesumus, Domine, pro-
picius respice, et omnia mala que iuste meremur ('sancte
dei genitricis et, cancelled by the rubricator) omnium sanc-
torum intercessione auerte. Per Christum Dominum.)
Tunc ad altare sancti Nicholai +.
Y. Ora pro nobis *beate Nicholae.
Vt digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.
Oremus.
Deus qui beatum Nicholaum pontificem tuum in numeris
decorasti...liberemur. Per Christum. (U£ in Missali,
p. 665.)
1 The altar of St Stephen and the Martyrs was to the south of the
Lady Chapel, where the Somerset monument stands.
3 The altar of St Mary Magdalen was in the northern part of the
south-east transept.
3 The altar of All Saints appears to have been in the Lady Chapel.
The collect ‘Infirmitatem’ (apparently) is not in the Missal, but it is
found in the Sarum Breviary fasc. it. p. 93, for the ferial suffrage of
All Hallows at Mattins. It is possible that this was nearer the altar
of the Most Holy Trinity, which originally zacluded the dedication of
All Hallows.
4 The altar of St Nicholas was in the southern bay of the south-
east transept, nearest the vestry.
ABLUTIO ALTARIUM. 7/7
Tunc ad altare sancte Margarete’.
Y. Ora pro nobis beata Margareta.
[Vt digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui beatam uirginem Margaretam ad celos...
pertingere mereamur. Per Christum. (Cf. Mussale, p. 815.)
Tunc ad altare sancti Laurencij*.
Y. Dispersit, dedit pauperibus.
[Justicia eius manet in seculum seculi.]
Oremus. '
Da nobis, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, uiciorum nostro-
rum flammas...superare. Per Christum. (U¢ tn Missali,
p. 858.)
Tunc ad altare sancti. Michaelts'.
Y. Inconspectu angelorum psallam tibi, Deus meus.
[Adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum, et confitebor
nomini tuo.]
Oremus.
Deus qui miro ordine angelorum ministeria...muniatur.
Per Christum. (Ut in Missali, pp. 918, 937.)
Tunc altare sancti Andree apostoli*.
Y. Dilexit Andream Dominus.
[In odorem suauitatis.]
Oremus.
Maiestatem tuam, Domine, suppliciter exoramus, ut
sicut ecclesie tue...intercessor. Per Christum. (Ut zz
Missalt, p. 660.)
Et tunc ad altare sanctorum Georgtj et Dionisij" cum
uer siculo |
Letamini in domino et exultate iusti.
[Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis sanctorum
1 The altar of St Margaret was in the northern bay of the great
south transept.
2 The altar of St Laurence was in the middle bay of the great
south transept.
3 The altar of St Michael was in the southern bay of the great
south transept.
4 The altar of St Andrew the Apostle appears to have been in the
south-eastern part of the nave.
5 The altar of SS. George and Denys ‘inter columpnas in naui
ecclesie was dedicated 10 April, 1434. Probably on the north side
in the nave.
* fo. 30%.
78 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
martirum tuorum Georgij et Dionisij ita digne merita
uenerari, quatinus et ab instantibus liberemur periculis,
et digni efficiamur gaudijs sempiternis. Per Christum.
[Cf. Missale, p. 613* in communi plurimorum martyrum.)
Deinde ad altare sancte crucis, quod dicetur] altare
faórtce!,
Y. Adoramus te, Christe, et benedicimus tibi.
[Quia per crucem tuam redemisti mundum.]
Oremus.
Adesto nobis, Domine Deus noster; et quos sancte
crucis letari facis honore; eius quoque perpetuo defende
subsidijs. Per Christum. [Cf. Brev. Sar. fasc. ii. p. 92.]
tunc ad altare sancti (* thome' smeared)?.
Y. Ora pro nobis (* beate Thome’ erased).
[Vt digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.]
Oremus.
Deus pro cuius ecclesia gloriosus pontifex Thomas
gladijs impiorum occubuit. presta quesumus: ut omnes
qui eius implorant auxilium peticionis sue salutarem con-
se*quantur effectum. Per Christum. (Ut zn Missali, p. 71.)
Deinde ad altare sancti Edmundi confessor[1s]* versus.
Ora pro nobis beate Edmunde.
[Vt digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.)
Oremus.
Deus qui largiflue bonitatis consilio ecclesiam, tuam...
aduersis. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. (Ut? in
Missali, p. 970.]
Tunc autem omnes eant ad altare reliquiarum, quod
dedicatur in honore sancti lohannis baptiste! coram quo
altare] cantabitur
1 The Works altar of St Cross seems to have been to the west of
the choir screen, if not raised upon it.
3 The altar of St Thomas of Canterbury, martyr, was in the
northern bay of the great north transept.
5 The altar of St Edmund the Confessor was in the middle bay of
the grcat north transept.
4 The Relicks' altar of St John Baptist was in the southern bay of
the great north transept.
The Orison here is the Collect for St John Baptist, not for the
Feast of Relicks.
The order for washing the altars as given in the printed Pro-
cessionale Sarum is as follows :
I. maius altare. 2. Sanctissime Trinitatis. 3. S. Michaelis
archangeli. 4. Sanctorum apostolorum. 5. Sanctorum martyrum.
6. Sanctorum confessorum. 7. Sanctarum virginum, and 8. Ad
ABLUTIO ALTARIUM: AD MANDATUM. 79
Responsorium Circumdederunt [U£ i4 Brev. Sarum,
I. p. dccxiii.]
cum, vel sine, Gloria patri.
W. Fuit homo missus a Deo,
cui nomen erat Iohannes.
Presta, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut familia tua per
uiam salutis incedat...perueniat. Dominum nostrum Ihesum
Christum, Filium tuum. Amen. (Cf. Missale, p. 777.)
Peracta ablucione altarium, recedant. omnes ad domum Missal.
capitularem ad mandatum ibidem faciendum. Sar. P
peractaque ablucione pedum, ut est moris, dicat excellencior Qaa. 28,
preces que secuntur. fo. 96—7.
Suscepimus, Deus, misericordiam tuam,
In medio templi tui.
Tu mandasti,
Mandata tua custodiri nimis.
Ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum
Habitare fratres in unum.
Domine, exaudi oracionem meam:
[Et clamor meus ad Te ueniat.]
Dominus uobiscum.
[Et cum spiritu tuo.]
Oremus.
Adesto quesumus, Domine, officio seruitutis nostre, et
quia tu pedes lauare dignatus es tuis discipulis, ne de-
spicias opera manuum tuarum que nobis retinenda man-
dasti, sicut hec exteriora abluuntur inquinamenta corporum:
sic a te omnium nostrum interiora mundentur peccata, quod
ipse prestare digneris. Qui cum patre et spiritu sancto
uiuis et regnas deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
Deinde legatur. sequens euangeltum, sub tono leccionis et
sine titulo, a quodam diacono de 5j. forma in superpellicto,
post petitam benedicctonem ab excellenciore, fratribus interim
caritatis potum sumentibus, et legatur usque Surgite camus.
et tta recedant.
euuangeliumt Secundum Iohannem Hoe Modo.
*Amen amen dico uobis: non est seruus maior domino * fo. 30°.
suo, neque apostolus...ponam. Respondit *ihs. Animam * fo. 3i*.
superaltare in vestibulo. Post ablutionem altarium intrent capitulum.
(The reader will observe that there is no such thing as any altar in
the CAafter- House to be washed.) The printed order is evidently not
that of Salisbury Cathedral; but being designed for general use the
arrangement is that of the Order of Saintly Rank, the simplest form
available for ready reference, every Church having its own local
arrangement of side chapels, altars, aisles, chantries, &c.
* fo. 31°.
* fo. 32°.
Cessioft.
archangeli.
6.
80 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
tuam...manifestabo ei *meipsum. Dicit ei Iudas: non ille
sthariothis. Domine...sic facio. Surgite eamus hinc.
[DE PoTv CARITATIS.]
«| E^ interim dum predictum euangelium legitur, dris
episcopus, si presens fuerit, in medio suorum confratrum,
potum caritatis. accipiet. qui singulis presentibus. ecclesie
habitum gerentibus suis proprijs expeusis, more xpi thu”
per suos ministros et seruitores caritatis potum. suffictenter,
prout decet, ministrabit, prout in sequentibus clarius apparebit.
Et primo, seruitores dni decani et aliorum omnium cano-
nicorum presencium, tam in presencia dii episcopi, quam ipso
absente, a ministris dicti dni episcopi, singuli singula re-
cipient ciphorum paria ligniorum. In quibus quidem ciphis,
post panem per janitorem clausi et bedellum singulis habund-
anter et honeste ministratum, seruitores canontcorum supra-
dicti bina vice suis dis seruistamt propinabunt.
@ Sex altariste antiqui ciphos seruista impletos singulis
utcarts, et altjs presbiteris ecclesie habitum gerentibus, minis-
trabunt.
Et quod in dictis ciphis postea remanebit, in peluibus
ibidem *ad hoc dispositis proicient, sine mora. | eosdem ciphos
proximis utcarijs seruisia plenos iterum porrecturt. Que
quidem seruista, ex predictis ciphorum reliquijs stc collecta,
ad usum garcionum seruabitur sacristarum.
@ Deinde. ut moris est, pane per prefatos tanttorem et
bedellum iterum singulis mintstrato, dicti dni episcopi serut-
fores et ministri vnum odium vini boni. dni decani et
aliorum | canonicorum seruttoribus. liberabunt, suis dinis
ectam bina vice propinandum '.
@ Sacriste uero, et sex altariste antiqui supradicti, de
dicto tnodio vini uicaris et alijs quod supererit post binam
potacionem canonicorum diligenter ministrabunt.
1 These directions for the Bishop’s Maundy loving-cups are not
written in red ink in the manuscript, but are (so to speak) “black
rubricks.” All that the printed Processtonale has to tell us on this
subject is contained in the short rubrick : * Perac/a ablutione podum,
dictogue sermone, accipiant fotum caritatis, p. 66. On the Monastic
* Caritas’ &c. see Mr Wilson's note to the Liber Evesham, pp 198—9.
3 The *Osmund Register’ at Salisbury contains on fo. 54 (line 8)
an entry of a charter of Joceline, Bishop of Sarum cir. 1180, granting
p. half a hide of land in * Wamberga' (Wanborough, near Swindon) to
"js faithful servant Segar, on condition of providing half a modius of
annually for the Maundy "*ad mandatum faciendum proxima
muis ante pascha, in capitulo Sarum ecclesie." Os». Reg. i. 226—
land for which this service was to be performed had previously
Sanctorur bedelli." ‘Seruista’=cerevisia, i.e. ale.
I.
POTUS CARITATIS. [VIGILIA PASCHAE.] 81
@ E: cum peruentum fuerit ad illum textum, in euan-
&elio iohannis suprascripto,
qd Surgite. eamus hinc. recedant omnes pacifice cum
&graciarum accione.
(X Supradicti uero. dni episcopi seruttores et ministri
diuersa vini et seruisie feoda illis qui im dicti mandati
solempnitate suos magnos labores impenderint, prout sequitur,
Liberabunt.
€ Succentori, unam lagenam uini, et unam lagenam
SEvULS IE.
Diacono, albis uestito. unum potellum uini, et unum
potellum serutste.
(| Subdiacono, albis uestito, vnum potellum uini, et vnum
potellum seruiste.
@ Diacono legenti euangelium, unum potellum uini, et
tanium seruisie.
. Ministro episcopi, siue executoris officij, vnum potellum
uini, et vnum potellum seruisie.
@ Subthesaurario, unum potellum uini, et unum seruiste.
@ Duobus sacristis inter se, vnam lagenam uini, et vnam
lagenam seruisie.
@ Choristis, unum potellum vini, et vnum potellum
seruiste.
@ Sex altaristis antiquis, unum potellum uini, et vnum
potellum serutsie.
€ lanttori, vnum potellum uini, et unum potellum seruisie.
@ Bedello, unum potellum uini, et unum potellum serutsie.
Garctonibus sacristarum, reliquias cyphorum in peluibus.
[The Services of Easter Even are omitted in our
manuscript.
The following is the rubric in one of the Sarum
Processionals of 1555.
SABBATO IN VIGILIA PASCHE.
Congregatis clericis in choro, dictaque hora nona, executor
officij induat se uestibus sacerdotalibus, cum capa serica rubea,
diaconus dalmatica se induat,
et subdiaconus tunica.
Et sic cum ceteris ministris altaris; qui omnes albis cum
MS. 148.
Proc.
arum,
1555. Cf.
H. p. 74.
amictibus sint induti, eat processio sine lumine cum cereis! Yt inceras,
et sine igne in thuribulo.
quidam autem de prima forma, accolitus scilicel in super-
pelliceo, extinctum cereum de tribus candelis tortis in vnum
in ima parte", desuper. autem ab inuicem. diuisis, super
quandam hastam deferat.
et processio procedat post portitorem aque benedicte per
medium chori ad fontes, et ad nouum ignem benedicendum.
W. S. C. 6
cruce’:
P. 08.
ef sime
e):
3 ‘con-
iunctis! :
P. o8.
82 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Proc. Sar. [chorus autem sequatur, habitu non mutato, excellenctoribus
Hp ur precedentibus, ad columnam ex parte australi iuxta fontem,
(^ "5 wói sacerdos executor officij ilius diei ignem benedicat, qui
accendatur ibidem, videlicet inter duas columnas.
In eundo dicatur iste Psalmus (xxvi) a toto choro
alternatit sine nota. Dominus illuminacio mea. e cetera.
H. p. 75. Et sine Gloria Patri, "eque Sicut erat.
Hoc modo fiat statio ad ignem benedicendum.
Sacerdos tuxta ignem stet, ad orientem conuersus ,
et ad sinistrum eius stet diaconus ;
subdiaconus uero ad sinistrum diaconi ;
vnus ceroferarius stet sacerdoti oppositus ;
ad dextrumT cuius stet puer ferens brum, proximior
sacerdoti.]
d 11
a
I
]
LL
aw
md
amem
ERE
Emm
[Statio dum benedicitur ignis in Vigilia Paschae ex Processionalibus Sarum
1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
I Sacerdos. 3 diaconus. 3 subdiaconus. 4 alter ceroferari-
orum. puer, ferens librum. 6 ceroferariorum alter. 7 portitor
aquae. portitor hastae ex tribus candelis tortis in vnum. thuri-
bularius. 9° ignis. (9°* J editionibus 1517—1558 hic indicatur
quidam foculus, (sive paries) hoc modo, retro ignem.)]
[BENEDICTIO IGNIS.] 83
[Altus autem ceroferarius stet vetro sacerdotem ; Proc. Sar.
ad dextrum cuius stet portitor aque, proximior sacerdoti ; H^ ct
et ultimo loco, vitra omnes a parte occidentali stat portitor
haste, cum |cereo] ceroferario ;
ex alia parte ignis, uidelicet ex parte australi, stet thuri-
bularius ad acciptendum ignem in thuribulo, post benedic-
CIOHEP :
omnibus istis ministris ad sacerdotem conuersis ckoro
interim circumstante, videlicet ex parte boreali ut patel in ! ‘vi pr
statione sequenti. oaditar’:
5-
P. 75.
Sequitur benediccio ignis in uigilia Pasche sollenniter a
sacerdote dicenda.
Dominus uobiscum. Chorus. Et cum.
Oremus. Ovacio. Domine, Deus noster, Pater omni-
potens, lumen indeficiens, &c.
p Omnes oraciones dicuntur cum Oremus, sub fono supra-
cto.
Hic aspergatur aqua benedicta super 1gnem, et
Sequatur Dominus uobiscum. Chorus. Et cum.
Oremus. [Ovacto.] Domine, sancte Pater, omnipotens
eterne Deus, benekdicere et sanctisficare digneris ignem
istum, óc.
Oremus. Ovacio. Celesti lumine quesumus, &c.
Per Dominum nostrum J. C. Filium tuum. Qui tecum.
Sequitur benediccto thymiamatis, siue incensi, sub tono
supradicto.
Exorcizo te, immundissime spiritus, &c.
Oremus. [Ovacto.| Eternam ac iustissimam pietatem,
&e.
Oremus, [Oracio] Descendat beneediccio tua, Do-
mine, super hanc speciem incensi et thymiamatis, &c.
Post benediccionem incensi, ponatur de ipsis carbonibus in
thuribulo cum incenso, et incendatur nouus ignis. — Postea
accendatur cereus super hastam solus de nouo igne, ceteris
luminarijs extinctts.
In redeundo, duo clerici de secunda forma in superpelliceis
post sacerdotem incipiant hymnum,
Inuentor rutili, dux bone luminis, éc.
Chorus idem repetat post unumquemque uersum.
Y. Quamvis innumero sidere regiam, &c.
Chorus repetat. Inuentor rutili, e¢ cetera.
Deinde sequatur benedictio cerei paschalis ab tpso diacono
induto ad processionem, accepta prius benedictione ab executore
officij ;]
6—23
Proc. Sar.
84 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[ad borealem se conuertant, ad gradum preshitertt, cero-
ee. Cl. ferarij, diacono assistentes, vnus a dextera manu, alter a
sinistra, ad ipsum diaconum conuersi, cereis tamen extinctis,
excepto cereo qui est super hastam.
Subdiaconus uero, tenens textum, stet diacono oppositus,
iuxta quem stet portitor haste, ex vna parte,
et ceroferarit T parui cerei, ut patet in pictura que sequitur
[Statio dum benedicitur cereus paschalis, in Vigilia Paschae. Ex Proces-
sionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1 portitor hastae. 3 portitor parui cerei (2* locus eiusdem zs edd.
1519—1558). 3, 3 ceroferarii duo. — 4 thuribularius. — (s, 6 locus
duorum clericorum, » edd. 1519—58 ; 7 locus libelli, i» avd. 1519— 58.)]
Exultet iam angelica turba celorum, e ce£era!.]
, 1 “In the Hereford Missal (pp. 97, 461) the music to Exultet is
given (which enables one to study the construction), and it is called a
Praefatio. It is there ascribed to Pope Zozimus [A.D. 417—8]. If you
examine the Exw/fe/, you will see it precisely takes the place of the
Secreta with its Oremus prefixed. As in so many relics of old things,
the Invitation is largely expanded (after what is known as the Gallican
—really the older—fashion), instead of being cut down to the single
word Oremus; while the concluding Per omnia secula seculorum,
Amen, leads at once to the Dominus vobiscum and Sursum corda.
(H. Bradshaw to Chr. W., 1882.)
[DE CEREO PASCHAL] 85
[Finita benedictione cerei paschalis, sacerdos completurus Pre. Sar.
officium, indutus casula ad altare authenticum assumpta, cum H5. 94
ministris suis ad altare accedat, confessione tam non dicta, —3.
sed tantum Pater noster, osculando altare, cum suis ministris
eat sessum.
Accedat cereus super hastam.
Minister uero, qui alium cereum. defert, ad sinistrum
cornu altaris stet, super gradum, ad australe conuersus, quo-
usque finiatur sepliformis letania.
Postea legantur. lecciones, sine titulo, a dignioribus per-
sonts, et cetera.
Quibus peractis, sequatur septiformis letania, que in medto
chori a septem pueris in superpelliceis dicatur.
Et interim exuat sacerdos casulam, et super altare reponat,
et sumat capam rubeam, adhuc stando ante altare, donec
cantetur letanta sequens, &c.
Si episcopus presens fuerit, indutus capa serica, stet in sede Cf. H.
sua, dum predicta letanta canitur. P. 54.
Finita hac letania |septiformi], statim incipiatur quinta
partita] letania, que a quinque diaconis similiter in medio
chort, in superpelliceis, de secunda forma, dicatur, et finiatur
sub tono supradicto.
Cum peruentum fuerit ad hanc prolacionem, Sancta Maria
[ora pro nobis], statem exeat processio! ad fontes benedicendos,! per osti-
hoc ordine. um presbi-
2 . . . teri,
In primis accolitus crucem ferens, alba et tunica indutus ; australi
post eum uero duo ceroferarij in albis cum amictibus ; latere —
deinde thuribularius in simili habita ; ecciesia ae
post eum uero duo pueri, in superpelliceis, pariter in- Consuet.
cedentes, vnus ferens librum, Ms. Harl.
alius, a dextris eius, ferens cereum ad fontes benedicendos ; !'99'
deinde duo diaconi de secunda forma, albis cum amictibus
induti, pariter incedentes, vnus ferens Oleum,
altus a dextris etus ferens Chrisma ;
deinde subdiaconus tunica ;
deinde diaconus? in dalmatica ; * subdia-
deinde sacerdos in capa serica rubea: P. ss ;
clero itaque sequente, habitu nou mutato, ex australi parte
ecclesie procedendo ad fontes ueniant, predictis diaconis Cf. H.
letaniam canentibus de singulis ordinibus quinque, in medio P- 85.
cleri de secunda forma, post executorem officij, hoc modo.
@ Sequitur Letania. Kyrie eleison, &c.
In his duabus letanijs non dicatur Pater de celis, neque
Fili, Redemptor, zegue Spiritus Sancte, megue Sancta
Trinitas. tem Gelasius Papa ostendit dicens, Quia ipse qui H. p. 86.
Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, vna persona in Trinitate,
et tres persone in Vnitate, et in sepulcro custodiri se pro-
mittitur, &c.]
Proc. Sar.
86 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Hoc modo fiat statio ad fontes ex parte occidentali, donec
. Cf. , } j ,
Hs "96, percantetur letania [quinque partita],
1-1 « aco-
litus
ferens? :
P. o8.
scilicet ad gradum fontis ex parte occidentali stet sacerdos,
retro quem stent quinque diaconi letaniam cantantes,
Deinde ad alium gradum fontis, ex parte orientali puer
librum ferens,
deinde diaconus,
deinde subdiaconus,
deinde oleum,
et chrisma,
deinde portitor cerei fontis,
deinde thuriferarius,
deinde oleum,
deinde ceroferari),
exinde ‘duo accoliti, crucem ferentes), omnibus ad ori-
entem. conuersis.
E
K
S
i
NN
i
FNS PL
ar Ne
Zn
[Statio dum cantatur. Iéania ad fontes in Vigilia Paschae. Ex Procession-
alibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
I, 1. Sacristae portantes uirgas. — 2 acolitus, crucem ferens. 3,3 cero-
ferarii. 4 thuribularius. & puer, librum ferens. 6 portitor cerei
fontis. 7 oleum. 8 chrisma. 9 subdiaconus. IO diaconus.
It fontes. I2 Sacerdos. I3-13 quinque diaconi. (14 locus
episcopi, si sit praesens.)]
[4D FONTES:] IN DIE PASCHAE. 87
[Executor offict], conuersus ad orientem fontes benedicendo
asststat, ministris iuxta fontem circumstantibus ordinate:
scilicet, a dextris tuxta sacerdotem stet diaconus,
subdiaconus uero a sinistris,
qui fert chrisma, stet tuxta diaconum,
qui uero fert crucem, stet. sacerdoti. oppositus, ad eum
CONUET SUS,
tuxta quem, eodem modo stent ceroferari] duo, post cero-
ferarium
et thuribularium ;
qui uero fert cereum, inter diaconum et chrisma,
puer autem ferens librum stet inter subdiaconum et oleum,
vt patet in pictura (precedente).
Episcopus tamen, si presens fueri, a tergo canentium
[quinque partitam] letaniam, vt in alijs processionibus, semper
in fine vltimum locum tenet.)
IN DIE PASCHE post introitum chori.
Y. Surrexit Dominus de sepulcro.
[Qui pro nobis pependit in ligno. Alleluya.]
—>
we
amm»
[emet
ANNONA NN EE COAT
[.Szatio, et ordo processionis, in die Paschae, ante matutinas, cum cruce. Ex
Processionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1, 1 Thuribularii duo. 2, 2 ceroferarii duo. 3,3 duo excellen-
tiores. 4 crux, de sepulchro.]
1555. .
H. p. 86.
Ms. 148.
* fo. 32°.
1555. Cf.
88 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Oremus.
Oracio. Deus qui hodierna die per unigenitum tuum
eternitatis...prosequere. Per eundem Christum dominum
nostrum.
In die pasche moneantur omnes diaconi et subdiaconi ad
sacerdocium nondum promoti, quod ipsi se preparent, ut in
alta missa * cum sacristis, ab episcopo, si presens fuerit, uel
a decano, communicentur!, qui omnes ante altare. dum
@ Pater noster canttur se recipiant.
coram quibus duo pueri unum tuellum teneant?.
Et dns episcopus, uel executor officij, Postquam se ipsum
communicauerit in altare, ipsos omnes cursorie commu-
nicet.
quibus insuper ministri eisdem communicatis uinum pre-
beant.
@ ltem eodem die, inchoata. sequenciat, precentor cum
quatuor rectoribus chori uestibulum introeat. ubi thesaurarius
oblatas* cum uino per suos seruttores ipsis tenebitur propinare.
et ipsis ad chorum reuersts, canonici uicissim, et post eos
utcarij, eodem modo ingrediantur, ut est moris.
[IN DIE PASCHE AD UESPERAS
fiat processio ad fontes per ostium australe presbytery,
cum oleo et chrismate, ordinata processtone cum cruce et
ceroferarts et thuribulario.
Exinde oleum et chrisma a duobus diaconis de secunda
forma, qui induti sunt albis:
deinde puer, librum ferens, superpelliceo indutus,
deinde executor offici] ;
1 For conventual communions, see Liber Evesham (H. A. Wilson,
1893), coll 81, 99; cf. 101—2, 110. See also York Statutes, ap.
Bradshaw and Wordsworth’s Lincoln Cath. Stat. ii. 99, 100.
2 fuellum: a houselling cloth of white silk was held before the
English Sovereign at his coronation by two Bishops as recently as
1821. A ‘faire Ordinarye Towell’ was used for K. Charles I. (see his
Coronation Order p. 52 #., 1892) on ordinary occasions at Whitehall
Chapel. It was held for K. Charles Il. by two noblemen, 25 Dec.,
1651, Evelyn's Diary (in France).
3 Cf. Simmons on Lay Folks Mass-Book, p. 381.
4 The Sequence Fugens preclara. | Missale Sarum, p. 360.
6 oblatas. These wafers were called ‘#ebu/e’ at Lincoln, and were
there provided by the Treasurer ‘fost eu£aristam tribuende die Pasche
Liber Niger, p. 288.
(JN DIE PASCHAE.) 89
[post sllum, rectores secundariy,
deinde rectores principales.
Nulla uero. die per hanc hebdomadam precedat cereus H
paschalis processtont, nec subsequatur, secundum vsum ecclesie
Sarum, nec ad uesperas, nec ad matutinas.
Rectores tamen chori, in eundo ad fontes, et redeundo in
chorum, incipiant antiphonam que sequitur, sic. Alleluia.
Chorus prosequatur totam antiphonam, antequam procedat
processio : Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia.
Qua finita, rectores ex parte chori. incipiant. psalmum
Sequentenm.
Ps. Laudate pueri Dominum: (cxii.) et percantetur ab
tlla parte hoc modo: Laudate nomen Domini. alleluia.
Hic procedat processio, et dicitur. alius uersus ex alia
parte; quod de singulis uersibus obseruetur, vt alternatim
dicantur.
Sit nomen, &c. Et sic totus psalmus dicatur cum Gloria
Patri, e? Sicut erat. Repetatur primum alleluia post suum
uersum semel dicendo, non alternando, sed modo superius
notato, vt prius. A solis ortu, &c. Gloria Patri. Alleluia.
Sicut erat. Alleluia.
Quo finito, reincipiatur antiphona a rectoribus chori, et
percantetur a toto choro.
@. Hoc modo fiat statio ad fontes:
Imprimis cruciferarius ;
deinde ceroferart) ;
deinde thuribularius ;
deinde oleum, et chrisma ;
deinde rectores secundari] ;
post ipsos uero tres pueri cantantes Alleluia.
Ps. Laudate pueri (cxii.).
Deinde ad gradum fontis orientalem, puer ferens librum ;
deinde ad gradum fontis occidentalem, executor officij ;
post illum uero, rectores principales.
Ad fontes thurificandos, thuribularius ad sacerdotem
accedat ; quo facto redeat thurificans ad stationem suam ;
similiter ad V. et oracionem dicendam accedant ceroferarij
ad sacerdotem, et dicta oracione resumant locum suum.
Eodem uero ordine fiat consequens. statio ante crucem,
exceptis rectoribus. secundartjs, qui stabunt proximi post
sacerdotem, et exceptis tribus. pueris qui cantauerunt Alle-
luia.
Sacerdos uero, in fine psalmi In exitu, accedat ante cruci-
ferarium ad thurificandum crucifixum.
quo facto, redeat sacerdos ad locum suum, et ibi dicat V
et oractonem de cruce.
H. p. 95.
H. p. 96.
H. p. 97.
90 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Hoc modo faciat sacerdos per totam ebdomadam, vt patet
' in pictura, vel in statione que sequitur.
=
[LL . ISI i
Sal f
dS
7
— E
[Statio ad fontes im hebdomada Paschae. Ex processionalibus Sar. 1502,
1508, 1530 Regnault.
1 cruciferarius. 2,2 ceroferarii duo. 3 thuribularius. 4, 5 oleum
et crisma. 6, 6 rectores duo secundarii. 7;7,7 tres pueri cantantes
* Alleluya.” 8 puer ferens librum. — 9,9 rectores chori principales.
10 executor officii. 11 fontes.]
Deinde tres pueri, in ipsa statione ante fontes, conuersi ad
altare, in superpellicets, simul cantent. Alleluia. »
Versus. Laudate pueri Dominum, Aoc modo Alleluia.
Chorus finiat A. &c. |
Incensatis prius fontibus, dicat sacerdos. M
V. Surrexit Dominus. A. Qui pro nobis.
Oremus. Oracio. Presta, quesumus, Omnipotens Deus,
ut qui resurreccionis &c. Chorus respondeat Amen.
Nec precedat, nec subsequatur, Dominus uobiscum.
Deinde in eundo ad crucem ab omnibus rectoribus chori
retro incipiatur hec Ant. sequens, sic dicendo, Ale: Chorus
[/N DIE [ET] OCTA. PASCHAE.) 9I
[prosequatur sic, luia ; que, licet breuis sit, terminetur a choro. Proc. Sar.
Tunc rectores ex parte Decani, ad chorum conuersi simul 1355) Cf
incipiant Ps. In exitu Israel (cxiii) cw» Gloria Patri ''"'
et Sicut erat, cum vno alleluia tantum post unumquemque H. p. 99.
uersum. Quo finito, dicat sacerdos.
V. Dicite in nationibus. A. Quia Dominus.
Oracio. Deus, qui pro nobis.
In introitu chori dicatur Ant. de S. Maria Alma Re-
demptoris, Zer»:nata cum Alleluia.
V. Sancta Dei genitrix, virgo. A. Intercede.
Oremus. Ovacio. Graciam tuam, quesumus, Domine,
mentibus nostris, &c.]
@ DoMINICA IN OCT’. PASCHE, feracta processione, dicat MS. 148
sacerdos ad gradum chori. resume
Y. Surrexit Dominus uere.
Ry. Et apparuit Symoni.
Oracto. Deus, qui per unigenitum tuum. uf supra, sed
non dicatur hodierna die.
@ DOMINICA PRIMA POST OCT’. PASCHE, finita proces-
stone, post introitum chori dicat sacerdos.
Y. Surrexit Dominus de sepulcro.
[Qui pro nobis pependit in ligno. Alleluya.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui per unigenitum tuum.
eodem modo terminetur processio omnibus dominicis usque
ad ascensionem domini, quando de dominica agitur.
[FERIA II. IN ROGACIONIBUS, s? uacauerit,
Post sextam dicetur missa, scilicet Vocem iocunditatis, Proc. Sar.
ut in dominica. Hs ct
Nona percantata, et omnibus peractis que ad processionem F v
pertinent, ad gradum chori ordinetur processio,
cum aquebaiulo cum capa sua nigra
cum cruce,
ceroferariis in albis, et
thurtbulario ;
detnde capsule reliquiarum deferantur a duobus diaconis H. p. vos.
de secunda forma, habitu non mutato.
Post hec, diaconus et
subdiaconus, cum
sacerdote, omnibus albis indutis procedant ;
et processio per medium chori et eccleste [incedant}! ; et
exeat processio per ostium ecclesie]! occidentale, et per portam
clausi* borealem ad aliquam ecclesiam in ciuitate®, cantando
antiphonas sequentes.
1 add. P. o8. H. p. 104. 2 claustri: H. 3 Cf. p. 121.
Proc. Sar.
1555. Cf.
H. p. 104.
MS. 148,
resumed.
92 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Preterea in principio processionis deferatur draco,
tribus uexillis rubezs precedentibus,
secundo loco, leo,
tercio loco, cetera uexilla:
deinde sequatur processio suo ordine, eodem modo,
et habitu predicto, preter capsulas reliquiarum,
ita lamen quod sacerdos absque capa serica incedat, ut
patet in statione sequente.
ZZ
PU
E»
PFA YS,
AA
Ju
ae
2
(
[Ordo processionis in secunda feria in Rogacionibus. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
I sacrista portans uirgam. 2 aquebaiulus. 3 crux. 4, 4 cero-
ferarij duo. 5 thuribularius. 6 subdiaconus. 7 diaconus. $8 sacerdos.
(Notandum quod duo diaconi de secunda forma deferent capsulas reliquiarum
in alia processtone.))
—— — ae
@ IN DIEBUS AUTEM ROGACIONUM,
peracta processtone, dicat. sacerdos ad gradum chori
ucrsiculum
Letamini in Domino, et exultate iusti.
E. Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.
Oremus.
IN ROGATIONIBUS [ET ASCENSIONE]. 93
Infirmitatem nostram, quesumus, Domine, propicius Ms. 148.
respice, et mala omnia que iuste meremur omnium sanc-
torum tuorum intercessione auerte, Per Christum!.
———-— - — ——————— —
[IN DIE AscENSIONIS DOMINI Proc. Sar.
1555. Cf.
Ordinetur processio® sicut in die Pasche, excepto quod ©: P: v1
hac dte uexilla processionis precedant,
primo uidelicet [Joco] leo;
deinde minora uexilla [per ordinem]
ultimo loco procedat draconis uexillum
emi VHT a.
fi
LILCCLALHTETI\AWWAAANAANANNS
4
L^
=
"P
=
=
=
=»)
=
=
€—
S
RN
SAMA m7
iN
1
de
CIS
NAAM
PAZ
SNAM LUILü(07/7,,
ZEIT
m" BBMMWNSNN
7//77/41gWNNSSSC
9
Ab?
pire
Z Jf?
i 3
MI
CNN
Oy
Oe - (Nei.
ME fy «i >
Sf I STi —
[Statio et ordo processionis in die Ascensionis Domini ante missam. Ex
Processionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1 Leo. 23,2 uexilla minora, perordinem. 3 Draco. (See Caxton's
Golden Leyend Kelmscott Press, i. p. 64; Temple Classics, i. p. 10$.)
4.4 duo de secunda forma, capsulam reliquiarum eferentes, in capis sericis.
5,5 Thuribularij duo.
1 See Processionale Sarum, p. 121.
3 See Processtonale Sarum, p. 121, and ed. 1555.
Proc. Sar.
ss Cf.
» p. 121.
H. p. 122.
MS. t48,
resumed.
* fo. 33*.
94. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[.Deinde, inter subdiaconum, et thuribularium,
duo de secunda forma capsulam | reliquiarum simul
deferant, qui capis sericis sint induti.
Ipse quoque diaconus in eundo reliquias deferat, pro
dispostcione sacriste.
Preterea hac die procedat processio per ostium chori et
eccleste, exiens per ostium occidentale, circumeundo extrinsecus
totam ecclestam et atrium, intrando et, per portam iuxta
cimiterium. canonicorum, circumeundo claustrum; et vediet
in ecclesiam per idem ostium quo egressa est.
Processio. tamen prius ordinetur ad gradum chori, per
omnia, ut pictura [ precedens] declarat.
Tres clerici de superiore gradu in medio processionis in
captis sericts dicant prosam sequentem :
Prosa. Salue, festa dies, toto uenerabilis euo.
Quo Deus in celum scandit, et astra tenet, &c.]
IN DIE ASCENSIONIS DOMINI.
Y. Ascendit Deus in iubilatione.
ky. Et Dominus [in uoce tube. Alleluya].
Oremus.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui hodierna
die unigenitum tuum redemptorem nostrum ad celos as-
cendisse...habitemus. Per eundem Xpm dfim nostrum.
DOMINICA INFRA OCT’ ASCENSIONIS omnia fiant post
introttum chori ut in die Ascensionis.
@ IN DIE PENTECOST’, post introttum chori, uersus
Loquebantur uarijs linguis apostoli.
[Magnalia Dei. Alleluya.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui hodierna die corda fidelium sancti Spiritus
illustracione...gaudere Per Christum.
IN DIE SANCTE *TRINITATIS.
Y. Sit nomen Domini benedictum.
[Ex hoc nunc, et vsque in seculum.]
Oremus.
Oracto. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti
famulis tuis...aduersis. Qui regnas Deus per omnia secula
seculorum. Amen.
IN FESTO CORPORIS CHRISTI. 95
IN FESTO CORPORIS CHRISTI. MS. 148.
X. Panem de celo prestitisti eis:
[Omne delectamentum in se habentem.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui nobis sub sacramento mirabili passionis tue
memoriam...iugiter senciamus. Qui uiuis et regnas cum
Deo Patre in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus.
In processtonibus, que fiunt in dominicis post festum
Trinitatis, dicuntur. certe antiphone DE SANCTA MARIA
in introitu chori, cum uersu Post partum uirgo [inuiolata
permansisti].
Ry. [Dei genitrix, intercede pro nobis.]
Oremus.
Concede quesumus, misericors Deus, fragilitati nostre
presidium :...resurgamus. Per eundem.
OMNIBUS DOMINICIS a6 oct’ trinitatis usque ad aduentum
Domini, quando fit plenum seruicium de dominica, una anti-
phona DE CRUCE «delicet
e
Adoramusf crucis signaculum
[Per quod salutis sumpsimus sacramentum.]
wel Ry. Saluator mundi, salua nos, [qui per crucem et
sanguinem redemisti nos: auxiliare nobis, Te deprecamur,
Deus noster.]
uersiculo. Hoc signum crucis erit in celo.
Rv. Cum Dominus ad iudicandum uenerit.
Oremus.
Adesto, Domine, Deus noster, quos sancte crucis letari
facis honore, eius quoque perpetuis defende subsidijs. Per
Christum.
Deinde dicuntur preces§. ut supra. § ‘in an.
; : . glico’ add.
Sequatur eciam una antiphona de sancta. Maria, cum is marg.
uersu et oracione predictis, uidelicet prima
Concede quesumus. manu ut
a videtur.
[Jn Sabbaits per Estatem, scilicet [a Trinitate]! vsque ad pyro. Sar.
Aduentum Domini, ad uesperas post omnes memorias et pro- 1555. Cf.
cessionest: ante crucem, de quocumque fit seruicium, per H. p. 128.
medium chori, vbt* duplex festum fuerit, ordinata prius
processione ad gradum chori]!
cum [duobus]! ceroferarts, albis tantum indutts,
et thuribulario in simili habitu, sine cruce ;
deinde puer, librum ferens ante sacerdotem, in super-
pelliceis? ;
1 add. P. o8. t eat processio: H. p. 128.
3 nisi: H., Brev. Sar., p. mclxviii. 35 superpelliceo: H.
96 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Proc. Sar. [deznde executor officij in simili habitu, cum capis! ;
I555- Cf post eum uero duo rectores? im medio processionis, in
simili habitu antiphonam in eundo, et in introitu, incipient,
choro sequente, habitu eodem.)
[Statio ad vesperas ante crucem in sabbatis per estatem. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1, 1 Ceroferarij duo, albis induti. — 2 thuribularius, in alba. — 3 puer,
librum ferens, in superpelliceo. 4 sacerdos, executor officij, in simili
habitu, cum capa. 5, § duo cantores (siue rectores chori) in capis, vel
(ut uidetur) diaconus et subdiaconus in casulis, amictibus capita velati. (Sed
in editionibus 1s19—5§8 capae sericae, loco casularum, plane indicantur ; sed
amictus in capitibus ibi non depinguntur?.)
IN DEDICACIONE ECCLESIE.
MS. 148. Y. Beati qui habitant in domo tua, Domine.
[In secula seculorum laudabunt Te.]
! capa serica : H.
3 cantores ; H. p. 128 ceroferartis post eum duobus.
3 The conical appendages on the heads of the assistants are the
conventional indication of amices. See Pugin's Glossary of Eccl.
Ornament and Costume, Art. Amyces. Picart, Book of Religious
Ceremonies (Palm Sunday).
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIAE. 97
Oremus. | MS. 148.
Deus, qui nobis per singulos annos huius sancti templi
tui consecrationis reparas diem, et sacris semper misteriis
representas' incolumes ; exaudi preces populi tui, et presta,
vt quisquis hoc templum beneficia petiturus ingreditur,
cuncta se impetrasse letetur. Per Christum.
DOMINICA INFRA OCT’, ad gradum chori omnia fiant
sicut in die.
! f representans': P. 55.
W. S. C. 7
Proc. Sar.
1555. Cf.
H. p. 104.
MS. 148,
resumed.
92 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Preterea in principio processionis deferatur draco,
tribus uexillis rubeis precedentibus,
secundo loco, leo,
tercio loco, cetera uextlla:
deinde sequatur processto suo ordine, eodem modo,
et habitu predicto, preter capsulas reliquiarum,
ita lamen quod sacerdos absque capa serica. incedat, ut
patet in statione sequente.
"sip
im.
Na (E>
NU
D——À|
LLL LLL LLL LM TTE TTL BGB LG ÓLUUDVETLTTPHBBMgPADHTTTPEPR
[Ordo processtonis im secunda feria in Rogacionibus. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
I sacrista portans uirgam. — 2 aquebaiulus. 3 crux. 4| 4 cero-
ferarij duo. 5 thuribularius. 6 subdiaconus. 7 diaconus. 8 sacerdos.
(Notandum quod duo diaconi de secunda forma deferent capsulas reliquiarum
in alia processtone.)) |
@ IN DIEBUS AUTEM ROGACIONUM,
peracta | processione, dicat. sacerdos ad gradum chori
ursiculum
Letamini in Domino, et exultate iusti.
Ry. Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.
Oremus.
IN ROGATIONIBUS [ET ASCENSIONE). 93
Infirmitatem nostram, quesumus, Domine, propicius Ms. 148.
respice, et mala omnia que iuste meremur omnium sanc-
torum tuorum intercessione auerte, Per Christum!.
[IN DIE ASCENSIONIS DOMINI Proc. Sar.
1555. Cf.
Ordinetur processio® sicut in die Pasche, excepto quod E: P: 1
hac die uexilla processionis precedant,
primo uidelicet [loco] leo ;
deinde minora uexilla [per ordinem]
ultimo loco procedat draconis uexillum
RULILUTULLUULULIUD
ANAM
MTCLLT TUAW
e
P
m
pP
pon
—
P
-—
=
=
me
=
—
—
EI
S
N
SAMA m7
v
SAMA
2277777 Inn
AAV
A
METER
NUN
7//77/41gWNNSSSC
7 NUN
E i
[Statio et ordo processionis in die Ascensionis Domini ante missam. Ex
Processionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
Leo. 2,2 uexilla minora, per ordinem. 3 Draco. (See Caxton's
Golden Legend Kelmscott Press, i. p. 64; Temple Classics, i. p. ros.)
4.4 duo de secunda forma, capsulam reliquiarum deferentes, in capis sericis.
5,5 Thuribularij duo.
1 See Processtonale Sarum, p. 121.
3 See Processionale Sarum, p. 121, and ed. 1555.
Proc. Sar.
1555: Cf.
. p- 121.
H. p. 122.
Ms. 148,
resumed.
* fo. 33°.
94. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Deinde, inter subdiaconum, et thuribularium,
duo de secunda forma capsulam reliquiarum simul
deferant, qui capis sericis sint induts.
Ipse quoque diaconus in eundo reliquias deferat, pro
dispostctone sacriste.
Preterea hac die procedat processio per ostium chori et
ecclesie, exiens per ostium occidentale, circumeundo extrinsecus
totam ecclesiam. et atrium, intrando et, per portam. iuxta
cimilerium canonicorum, circumeundo claustrum; et rediet
in ecclesiam per idem ostium quo egressa est.
Processio tamen. prius ordinetur ad gradum chori, per
omnia, ut pictura [ precedens] declarat.
Tres clerici de superiore gradu in medio processionis in
capis sericis dicant prosam sequentem :
Prosa. Salue, festa dies, toto uenerabilis euo.
Quo Deus in celum scandit, et astra tenet, &c.]
IN DIE ASCENSIONIS DOMINI.
Y. Ascendit Deus in iubilatione.
E. Et Dominus [in uoce tube. Alleluya].
Oremus.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui hodierna
die unigenitum tuum redemptorem nostrum ad celos as-
cendisse...habitemus. Per eundem Xpm dfim nostrum.
DOMINICA INFRA OCT’ ASCENSIONIS omnia fiant post
introitum chori ut in die Ascensionis.
. (€ IN DIE PENTECOST’, fost introitum. chori, uersus
Loquebantur uarijs linguis apostoli.
[Magnalia Dei. Alleluya.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui hodierna die corda fidelium sancti Spirit ds
illustracione...gaudere Per Christum-——7 -
P LI
J
L—
avur
IN DIE SANCTE *TRINITATIS.
Gs:
at nomen Domini benedictum.
x hoc nunc, et vsque in seculum.]
remus.
"'Qracio. Omnipotens sempitern
ramulis tuis...aduersis. Qui regnas
seculorum. Amen.
[^
e Deus, qui dedisti
Deus per omnia secula
IN FESTO CORPORIS CHRISTI. 95
IN FESTO CORPORIS CHRISTI. Ms. 148.
Y. Panem de celo prestitisti eis :
[Omne delectamentum in se habentem.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui nobis sub sacramento mirabili passionis tue
memoriam...iugiter senciamus. Qui uiuis et regnas cum
Deo Patre in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus.
In processtonibus, que fiunt. in dominicis post festum
Trinitatis, dicuntur. certe antiphone DE SANCTA MARIA
in introttu chori, cum uersu Post partum uirgo [inuiolata
permansisti].
Ry. [Dei genitrix, intercede pro nobis.]
Oremus.
Concede quesumus, misericors Deus, fragilitati nostre
presidium :...resurgamus. Per eundem.
OMNIBUS DOMINICIS a6 oct’ trinitatis usque ad aduentum
Domini, quando fit plenum seruicium de dominica, una anti-
phona DE CRUCE uidelicet
e
AdoramusT crucis signaculum
[Per quod salutis sumpsimus sacramentum.]
uel RY. Saluator mundi, salua nos, [qui per crucem et
sanguinem redemisti nos: auxiliare nobis, Te deprecamur,
Deus noster.]
uersiculo. Hoc signum crucis erit in celo.
ky. Cum Dominus ad iudicandum uenerit.
Oremus.
Adesto, Domine, Deus noster, quos sancte crucis letari
facis honore, eius quoque perpetuis defende subsidijs. Per
Christum.
Deinde dicuntur preces§. ut supra. § tin an-
; . : glico’ add.
Sequatur eciam. una antiphona de sancta Maria, cum marg.
uersu et oracione predictis, uidelicet prima
Concede quesumus. manu ut
[/n Sabbatis per Estatem, scilicet [a Trinitate]! vsque ad pyoe Sar.
Aduentum Domini, ad uesperas post omnes memorias et pro- 1555. Cf.
cessiones t: ante crucem, de quocumque fit serutcium, per }- p. 128.
medium chori, vbi* duplex festum. fuerit, ordinata prius
processione ad gradum chori]!
cum [duobus]! ceroferartjs, albis tantum indutts,
et thuribularto in simili habitu, sine cruce ;
deinde puer, librum ferens ante sacerdotem, in super-
pellicets* ;
1 add. P. 08. t eat processio : H. p. 128.
3 mist: H., Brev. Sar., p. melxviii. 3 superpelliceo : H.
96 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Proc. Sar. [deinde executor officij in simili habitu, cum capis! ;
His o post eum uero duo rectores? in medio processionis, tn
"t o simili habitu antiphonam in eundo, et in introitu, incipient,
choro sequente, habitu eodem.|
ar
malt
v.
ETE E
L-
[Statio ad vesperas ante crucem in sabbatis per estatem. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1, 1 Ceroferarij duo, albis induti. 2 thuribularius, in alba. — 3 puer,
librum ferens, in superpelliceo. 4 sacerdos, executor officij, in simili
habitu, cum capa. 5, 5 duo cantores (siue rectores chori) in capis, vel
(ut uidetur) diaconus et subdiaconus in casulis, amictibus capita velati. (Sed
in editionibus 1s19—§8 capae sericae, loco casularum, plane indicantur ; sed
amictus in capitibus ibi non depinguntur?.)
IN DEDICACIONE ECCLESIE.
MS. 148. Y. Beati qui habitant in domo tua, Domine.
[In secula seculorum laudabunt Te.]
! capa serica : H.
3 cantores: H. p. 128 ceroferariis posi eum duobus.
3 The conical appendages on the heads of the assistants are the
conventional indication of amices. See Pugin's Glossary of Ecc.
^- Ornament and Costume, Art. Amyces. Picart, Book of Religious
‘eremonies (Palm Sunday).
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIAE. 97
Oremus. MS. 148.
Deus, qui nobis per singulos annos huius sancti templi
tui consecrationis reparas diem, et sacris semper misteriis
representas' incolumes ; exaudi preces populi tui, et presta,
vt quisquis hoc templum beneficia petiturus ingreditur,
cuncta se impetrasse letetur. Per Christum.
DOMINICA INFRA OCT’, ad gradum chori omnia fiant
sicut in die.
1 * representans': P. 55.
W. S. C. 7
98
[DE SANcTIS]
* fo. 33>. * I N! FESTO SANCTI ANDREE [30 Nov.] sé dominica fuerit,
et ante aduentum Domini contingat, finita frocesstone,
. dicat. sacerdos, ad gradum chori, versiculum cum oractone de
sancta Martia, ut supra.
@ IN oct’ sancti Andree, Stephani, sancti Johannis.
sanctorum Innocencium. si dominica fuerit, [In redeundo, usque
ad Circumsisionem T] Domini, dicatur ant. Hodie Christus
cum Y. et oracione de natiuitate, usque ad purificacionem
beate Marte, eciam si septuagesima ante purificacionem euenerit
semper dicatur Nj. Te laudant. Y. Post partum cum
oractone, Deus qui salutis.
excipiuntur tamen dies epiphanie, et dominica infra oct!
epiphanie si dominica fuerit.
In festis uero ix leccionvm dominicis contingentibus ante
festum purificacionis beate Marie, ut in festo sancti Ulstani,
sanctorum Fabiani et Sebastiani, sancte Agnetts, et conuersione
sancti Pauli, semper cantetur W. predictum, Te laudant. cum
versu, Post partum e? oracione.
Deus qui salutis eterne beate Marie uirginitate fecunda
...suscipere Dominum nostrum [Ihesum xpistum filium
tuum. Qui tecum.
In festis uero in dominicis contingentibus infra festum
purificacionis et lxx.
Post partum cum oracione Concede quesumus,
misericors Deus.
IN CONCEPCIONE BEATE MARIE [8 Dec | omnia fiant
sicut in Natiuttate eiusdem.
In introitu chori.
. uersiculus. Sancta Dei genitrix, uirgo semper Maria.
Oremus.
Supplicacionem seruorum tuorum Deus miserator ex-
audi, ut qui in concepcione Dei genitricis et uirginis
congregamur, eius intercessionibus a te de instantibus
periculis eruamur Per eundem Christum.
1 This leaf formerly had a marker or thumb-index to facilitate
reference to the Sancforale.
IN PURIFICATIONE B. MARIAE. 99
IN FESTO SANCTI THOME APOSTOLI [21 Dec.], sz zn
dominica aduenerit.
In introitu chori dicatur. aliqua. antiphona de sancta
Maria.
Post partum. cum oracione Concede.
IN PURIFICACIONE- BEATE MARIE [2 Feb.], cantata hora
tercia! fiat benediccio luminis solempniter ab episcopo, st
presens fuerit, *seu a diacono? capa serica induto, cum alijs
—N
—) —) fmm LEE
— —
V SLLLLILULS VELL CLLLLLLLE
| \
[Statio dum benedicuntur *luminaria in Purificacione® beate Marie. Ex
Processionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1528, 1530 Regnault.
I, 1, t. tres cruciferarij. 2, 2? ceroferarij duo (2*-—3* locus cero-
ferariorum, cum cruciferarijs 2» edi/ionibus 1519— 1558.) 3, 3 duo thuri-
bularii. 4 puer, ferens librum. 5^5 5 candelae benedicendae.
(s>*, 5* locus candelarum pro clericis et laicis, 2» editt. 1519—1558.)
6, 6 sacristae portantes uirgas. 7, 8 subdiaconus et diaconus. g exe-
cutor officij, indutus casula. 9" aquaebajulus.]
1 hora sexta: P. 2 vel a sacerdote : P.
3-3 * Candele in die Purificacionis, Proc. 1555.
7—2
* fo. 34°.
* fo. 34%
IOO SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
indumentis sacerdotalibus, super medium gradum altarts,
ad orientem? conuerso.
@ Et sciendum est quod dominus episcopus "tenetur
exhibere unum magnum cereum ponderis sex librarum. qui
coram episcopo, et eo absente coram decano, per unum altaris-
tarum in superpellicio defferrit debet.
et idem cereus ad usum benedictionis foncium in uigilijs
pasche et pentecost’, et ad cathecuminos baptisandos per totum
[‘annum’ interlin.] cum necesse fuerit, specialiter reseruatur.
exhibebit insuper unum cereum pro decano, ponderis 1212. Li.
Jtem alium pro cantore, ponderis .t17. i.
item alium pro cancellario, ponderis .117. lt,
Jtem alium pro thesaurarto, ponderis 117. lt.
Jtem singuli archidiaconi presentes. habebunt de dio
episcopo singulos cereos suos, ponderis 17. bt.
Jtem omnes alij canonici presentes, et utcarij sacerdotes .
subdecanus, Succentor . et magister scolarum . st sacerdos
fuerit . habebunt singuli siugulos cereos, ponderis J. [1., expens
ani episcopi exhibendos.
Q Thesaurarius autem omnibus alijs ecclesie ministris
cereos, suis sumptibus, mintstrabit.
@ Clericus uero fabrice quandam candelam, ponderis
vi. lt., pro executore offici) ordinabit, pro eo quod ipse, nomine
Jabrice eccleste, omnes candelas per totam | ecclesiam extra
chorum oblatas reciptet, vt est morts.
Dominus uobiscum.
:Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Benedic »«& domine Ihesu Christe hanc creaturam cere
supplicantibus nobis...seruientes tibi. Qui cum Deo patre
et Spiritu sancto uiuis et regnas Deus: per omnia secula
seculorum. Amen:
Et omnes oractones dicantur cum, Oremus sub tono supra-
dicto.
non dicatur Dominus uobiscum, tsi ante primam
*oractonem tantum.
Oracio. Omnipotens eterne Deus, qui omnia ex nichilo
creasti et iussu tuo per opera apum...tuorum beneskdicere
et sanctificare digneris...precioso sanguine Filij tui, Qui
tecum uiuit et gloriatur Deus” Per omnia secula seculorum.
Amen. '
Oremus.
Deus qui hodierna die unigenitum tuum ulnis sancti
Symeonis in templo...accensos benedicere et sanctificare...
representari. mereamur.
! supremum gradum : P. 2 ad australe: Proc. 1517.
3 Ut in Processionali, H. p. 140.
IN PURIFICATIONE. IOI
Per eundem dominum nostrum Ihesum Christum filium
tuum, qui tecum uiuit et regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti.
deus.
| Per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
[D]ominus uobis*cum. * fo. 35%.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Sursum corda.
Habemus ad dominum.
Gracias agamus domino Deo nostro.
Dignum et iustum est.
Vere dignum et iustum est, equum et salutare, nos tibi
semper et ubique gracias agere, Domine sancte Pater,
omnipotens eterne Deus.
Fons et origo tocius luminis...
Et quem longe...
Te ergo, Domine, deprecamur...tua digneris *bene- * fo. 35°.
«dicere qui nos transtulisti...
Per quem exortum...
Et qui iusti Symeonis...
Et sicut seruum tuum...
Quatinus radijs uere lucis perfusi, ibi in die examinis leti
cum hympnidicis angelor' *choris ualeamus uidere faciem * fo. 36*.
indefessi solis.
Et finiatur legendo, Qui tecum uiuit et regnat.
cantata prefacione: aspergantur candele aqua benedicta,
et thurificentur.
deinde sequatur oracto cum, Dominus uobiscum e Ore-
mus.
Oracio. Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, lumen in-
deficiens, qui es conditor omnium luminum, benefdic hoc
lumen...peruenire mereamur. Per Christum Dominum
nostrum.
Oremus. |
Oracto. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui vnigenitum
tuum ante tempora de te genitum...irradiari mereamur:
Per eundem Dominum nostrum!.
Fznita processione, post introitum chori, dicat sacerdos ad
gradum chori
Suscipimus, Deus, misericordiam tuam.
ky. In medio templi tui.
Oremus.
Oracio. Exaudi* quesumus, Domine plebem tuam, et
que extrinsecus annua tribuis deuocione uencrari, interce-
dente beata Dei genitrice semperque uirgine Maria interius
assequi gracie tue luce concede. Per eundem.
1 Ut in Processionali, H. p. 143. ? * Erudi*: MS. 148,
* fo. 36°.
102. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
IN ANNUNCIACIONE BEATE MARIE [25 Mar.]
extra tempus paschale, post introitum chori.
Letamini in Domino [et exultate iusti :]
[Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oremus.
Oracio. Infirmitatem nostram quesumus, Domine, pro-
picius respice, et mala omnia que iuste meremur omnium
sanctorum tuorum intercessione auerte. Per Christum.
Si uero dictum festum in tempore paschalt contingat
Surrexit Dominus de sepulcro. cum oractone Deus,
qui per unigenitum. wf supra in Oct’ pasche.
*[N [FESTIS] SANCTORUM Azard: - Ambrosi - et aliorum
infra tempus pasch in dominica contingenctum post tntroitutn
chori, versus et oracto de sancta marta ut supra.
Et sic in omnibus festis sanctorum in dominicis contin-
gentibus per estatem, semper post introitum chori dicentur
Y. et oracto de sancta maria.
Excepto festo reliquiarum?*, in quo post introttum dicetur
versiculus, Letamini in Domino, cum oracione Infirmitatem
nostram.
IN FESTO ASSUMPCIONIS BEATE MARIE. [15 Aug.]
finita processtone dicat sacerdos ad gradum chori
Y. Exaltata es, sancta Dei genitrix.
5 Super choros [angelorum ad celestia regna].
racio. Meneranda nobis, Domine, huius diei festiuitas
opem conferat...incarnatum. Qui tecum.
Dominica infra oct’ assumpctonis.
Y. Letamini [in Domino, et exultate justi.]
[et gloriamini omnes recti corde.)
Oracto. Infirmitatem.
£n oct’ assumpctonis, si 1n dominica contigerit, omnia fiant
sicut tn die.
@ ÍN NATIUITATE MARIE UIRGINIS (8 Sept] fos?
introitum. chori
Y.* Sancta Dei genitrix, [virgo semper Maria: Inter-
cede pro nobis ad Dominum Deum nostrum.] cum oracione
Supplicacionem seruorum tuorum, Deus miserator,
exaudi, ut qui in natiuitate Dei genitricis...eruamur. Per
eundem.
1 S. Ricardi depositio, 3 April. | Festum S. Ambrosit, 4 April.
3 The Feast of Relicks at Salisbury was, at this date (and since the
year 1319), observed on the Sunday next after July 7th.
NAT. B. MARIAE : DE S. OSMUNDO, &e. IO3
Dominica infra oct’ eiusdem, Y . et oracto sicut in dominica
infra oct’ assunfctonts.
IN EXALTACIONE SANCTE CRUCIS [14 Sept], Y. e
oracio post introitum chori de sancta Maria.
@ IN FESTO OMNIUM SANCTORUM [1 Nov.], post pro-
cesstonem et introitum
Versus. Letamini in Domino et exvltate [iusti :]
[Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oracio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui nos omnium
sanctorum merita...largiaris. Per Christum dominum nos-
trum. Amen.
The concluding * Amen' is written in ornamental capitals, as ending
this section of the book. A little later, probably after or upon occasion
of St Osmund's translation in 1457, the following addition has been
made in the space at the bottom of the page, but the space around the
blue initial D still wants the red arabesque border with which the
remainder of the book is ornamented. St Osmund's Deposttio is on
4 Dec. His 7ranslatio, 16 July".
[DE SANCTO OSMVNDO]
[Versus.] Ora pro nobis beate Osmunde.
[Oracio.] Deus cuius antiqua miracula eciam nostris
temporibus ad tui nominis magnificenciam ac laudem et
honorem sancti confessoris tui Osmundi coruscare sentimus,
concede propicius - vt cuius ZYanslactonem - vel Depo-
sictonem + colimus, eius intercessionibus et in presenti
seculo te glorificemus et in futuro (..erasure) te perfrui
mereamur. Per Dominum nostrum.
! St Osmund died in Dec. 1099, but as we have stated above he
was not canonized until 1456. See above, p. 74, 2. The observance of
the festival of his 7vanslation was under debate in Convocation as late
as 1480 (Wilkins! Concilia, iii. 613), but was no doubt established at
Salisbury itself before that date. Contributions were required for his
shrine in 23 Jan. 1472. Sixtus IV. granted indulgence of 12 years and
I2 quadragenas * visitantibus Eccl. Cath. Sarum et manus adiutrices
ad illius structurarum et edificiorum reparacion! porrigentibus, in obitu
et Translacionis Festivitatibus.’ Msc. e¢ Stat. quoad Sarum, p. 12.
The remains of Bp Osmund were removed from Old Sarum (‘a castro
Sarum usque ad Novam Fabricam ) with those of bishops Roger and
Josceline, on 14 June, 1226, Osmund Reg. ii. p. $5. For some reason
or other, the Feast of his Translation was kept in July. Possibly this
was the date when the new shrine was ready. Mr A. R. Malden is
engaged in editing the accounts of the process of St Osmund's
Canonization. He tells me that the Bull for St Osmund's Canoniza-
tion was dated 1 Jan. 1456-7, and that it named 4 Dec. for the feast.
The Translation was made in 1457, before any celebration of the
Defositio had taken place. The shrine must have been got ready to
receive the coffin in 1457, but it was left only half finished as late as
15 Feb. 1472-3.
* fo. 37°.
104
[Mobvs RECIPIENDI NOVUM EPISCOPVM.]
*SEQVITVR ic modus recipiendi nouum episcopum post
(Unus consecracionis adeptum, antequam. intronisetur in
ecclesia cathedrali Sar.
In primis ordinabitur processio per illos quorum interest,
more duplicis festi, in qua precedere debent quatuor. persone
ecclesie processionaliter.
primo, ex parte decani, post cruces et altos ministros
ecclesie ad hoc spectaliter deputatos, precedat dns decanus.
deinde cancellarius
et post eum duo archidiaconi, Dorsetze uidelicet et Sar.
Et tunc aly canonici sacerdotes,
deinde canonici diaconi. .
et post eos canonici subdiaconi, prout stare solent in choro
ex parte decant.
@ Deinde uicarij matores et minores ex parte dni decant.
Altam uero partem processtonis teneat precentor primo:
et post eum thesaurarius,
et duo archidiaconi, uidelicet Barokshire et Wyltshire.
Detnde canonici et uzcartj, ut dictum est de parte Decani.
qui omnes precedant honesto et (‘lon’ struck out) Lento
passu per magnum ostium occidentale ecclesie. usque ad
magnam portam clausi. canonicorum — borialem. In qua
quidem porta dominus decanus et precentor, siue in eorum
absencia due excellenctores persone dicte ecclesie, Nouum
episcopum "sine pontificalibus [indutum), et d'iscaleiatum,
[nudo pede, incensando| thurificent eum ; et ipsorum mator
episcopum asperget aqua benedicta,
et consequenter unam crucem. stue textum sibi. offerat
osculamndum
! This page and those which follow have not been scored out, though
a slight mark has come off upon If. 37* from one of the lines drawn
across lf. 36*. Neither can I discover any of the erasures which
Mr Rich Jones noticed on this page (Fasti Eccl. Sarisb. p. 56). It has
however suffered as much as any part of the volume, some liquid having
been spilled upon the great rubric where it has more or less washed
away the writing of 12 or 13 lines. With the help of a strong magnify-
ing-glass | have been able to give the text somewhat more fully than
Mr Maskell gives it in his extract in Afonurmenta Ritualia i. p. 301
note (ed. 1882).
17? An Elizabethan hand notes in the margin ‘gu@ tnclusa, abolita
sunt, having drawn a line round the four lines of the rubrick which
relate to the Bishop kissing the cross, and his walking barefoot. The
MODUS RECIPIENDI EPISCOPUM. 105
Quo facto, hij duo, uidelicet decanus et precentor, uel in
eorum absencia duo excellenciores, prefatum episcopum. ad-
ducent [in medio), decanus a dextris et. precentor a. sinistris
episcopi, usque ad ostium occidentale ecclesie supradicte,
processione ex utraque parte precedente, cantando interim
K. Ciues apostolorum [et domestici Dei aduenerunt hodie,
Portantes facem et illuminantes patriam, dare pacem genti-
bus et liberare populum Domini].
[V. Audite preces supplicum, uite eterne poscentes
premia, qui fertis in dextris manipulos iusticie, quique
gaudentes aduenistis hodie. Portantes facem.]
Et cum predicti tres, episcopus utdelicet, decanus, et pre-
centor, ad prefatum ostium peruenerint, unus alius canonicus,
procurator decani et capituli. sufficienter constitutus, prefatum
episcopum ad iuramcntum fidelitatis eidem ecclesie prestandum
requiret consuetum, ac ad faciendusn ulterius in ea parte quod
necessarium. fuerit, seu eciam. oportunum. — prout. clarius
dictant sacre et consuete predicte eccleste sanctiones.
Quo facto, prefate processionis. diaconus. textum. euan-
geliorum, dictum iuramentum | continentem, eisdem. offerre
tene*bitur sine mora.
(| Cuius quidem iuramenti - tenor sequitur, sub hac
forma.
[3juramentum Gpiscopi Sarum.)
In Dei nomine Amen.
Nos .N. permissione diuina Saresburiensis episcopus
promittimus et iuramus ipsi ecclesie Saresburiensi fideli-
tatem,
et quod consuetudines eiusdem ecclesie antiquas [et]
approbatas, illesas obseruabimus
ac pro ipsius ecclesie iuribus, libertatibus, et dignitatibus
fideliter defensandis opem et operam impendemus.
[Here an Elizabethan hand adds, in the margin, * quatenus cum
verbo Dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt.’]
sic Deus nos adiuuet, et hec sancta.
Et consequenter textum osculabitur supradictum.
@ Quibus peractis precentor incipiet antiphonam Beata
Dei genitrix.
cloth upon which the Bishop of Lincoln walked barefoot from St
Katharine’s Priory to his Cathedral was distributed to the poor, by his
servants, after he had passed; and his fect were washed ‘in vestibulo!
on his arrival at the Church. (L£ncoln Statutes, ii. pp. 273-4.)
* fo. 37°.
106 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Et predicti duo Episcopum ad suppremum gradum summi
altaris adducent, choro interim canente antiphonam supra-
dictam.
[A neat italian hand adds in the margin
Psalmus 133.
Ecce quam bonum et quam iucundum: habitare fratres in vnum.
Sicut vnguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam, barbam
Aaron :
quod descendit in oram vestimenti eius.
Sicut ro’ Hermon, qui descendit in montem Sion.
Quoniam illic mandauit Deus benedictionem et vitam vsque in
seculum.
(| 7psoque episcopo, ibidem. coram. altari prostrato, de-
canus, siue excellenctor, preces. dicat, cum nota, solempniter
subsequentes.
Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem.
ky. Sed libera [nos a malo.]
Saluum fac seruum tuum.
ky. Deus (' meus ' zzer/zu.) sperantem in te.
Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto.
ky. Et de Syon tuere eum.
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
HN. Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.
Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis.
ky. A facie inimici.
Domine, exaudi oracionem meam.
ky. Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Dominus vobiscum.
ky. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Oracio. Concede, quesumus, Domine, famulo tuo .N.
episcopo nostro, ut predicando et exercendo que recta
sunt, exemplo bonorum operum animas suorum instruat
subditorum, et eterne remuneracionis mercedem a te pij-
simo pastore percipiat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Deitide adducetur per prefatos decanum et precentorem ad
sedem. episcopalem, et ibidem. per archidiaconum Cantuart-
ensem intronisabitur, uel per commissarium suum, lecta tunc
publice commissione, si absens dictus archidtaconus hoc com-
mittat,
et ipso intronisato statim. incipiat precentor ympnum -
Te Deum laudamus.
Et notandum est, quod dicti decanus et precentor semper
sint cum domino episcopo in sede sua predicta, quousque
ympnus Te Deum laudamus fotaltter percantetur.
Quo finito dicant omnes
Kyrieleyson. Christeleyson. Kyrieleyson.
INTRONISATIO EPISCOPI. 107
Pater noster.
Tunc decanus, stans a dextris episcopi, dicat. solempniter
cum ota
. *Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem. * fo. 38*.
Sed libera nos [a malo].
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam.
Et salutare [tuum da nobis].
Saluum fac seruum tuum,
Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Conuertere, Domine, usque quo.
Et deprecabilis esto super seruum tuum.
Sit splendor Domini Dei nostri super eum.
Et opera manuum suarum dirigat.
Domine, exaudi oracionem [meam].
Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Dominus uobiscum.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Deus, omnium fidelium pastor et rector, famulum tuum
.N. quem pastorem huic ecclesie tue preesse uoluisti :
propicius respice. da ei, quesumus, uerbo et exemplo
quibus preest ita proficere, ut ad uitam una cum grege sibi
credito perueniat sempiternam. Per Dominum nostrum
Ihesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum uiuit et regnat.
Tunc dicat dns episcopus
Sit nomen Domini benedictum :
Ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum.
Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini:
Qui fecit celum et terram.
Benedictio Dei Patris omnipotentis, et Filij, et Spiritus
Sancti, descendat super uos, et maneat semper.
Chorus respondeat. Amen.
data insuper benediccione, prefati decanus. et precentor
ipsum episcopum in uestibulum adducent, pro suis pontificalibus
ad celebrandam missam! induendis : quibus indutis, ut moris
est in festis duplicibus, cum quinque. diaconis et quinque
subdiaconis, tam pro processtone tunc facienda, st pre multi-
tudine populi fieri poterit, quam pro officio misse sic peragendo.
2n qua quidem missa quatuor erunt vectores, cum alts
ministris in festis duplicibus consuetis.
@ IN DIE AUTEM SEQUENT’ proximo post intronisa-
cionem | huiusmodi, omnes ecclesie dignitates, et canonici
1 The word ‘mzssam’ in this line is drawn through lightly with a
pen. A series of notes running through the margin, but of no intrinsic
value, show how the book continued to be consulted as an authority
for the customs of the Cathedral in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
* fo. 38>.
108 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
prebendas habentes, intrabunt domum capitularem ad capitu-
lum factendum,
coram quibus ibidem capitulariter congregatis, et capitulum
facientibus, dns episcopus in canonicum. et prebendarium
prebende de Poterne! in eadem petere habet se admitti* ac sibi
Stallum tw choro et locum in capitulo ipsius, ecclesie dicte
prebende de Poterue pertinencia ab antiquo, assignari iuxta
statuta et consuetudines dicte ecclesie cathedralis Sar.
@ E! func decanus, uel eius locum tenens, de consensu.
canonicorum, capitulum, ut premittitur, factencium, prefatum
dim episcopum recipere * debet in canonicum et in fratrem?,
qut consequenter ibidem iurabit, tactis sacrosanctis per eundem,
sub forma subscripta.
[IURAMENTVM EPISCOPI IN CAPITULO
PRESTANDVM.]
@ In Dei nomine amen.
Nos .N. permissione diuina Sar’ episcopus ac eiusdem
ecclesie canonicus et prebendarius prebende de Poterii,
dignitati nostre pontificali annexe, iuramus fidelitatem ec-
clesie Sar.
et quod consuetudines antiquas approbatas eiusdem
ecclesie obseruabimus.
et ad earum defensionem opem et operam diligentem
impendemus.
[An Elizabethan hand notes the protestant addition
* quatenus cum verbo dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt.’]
et secreta capituli, quamdiu sunt secreta, celabimus.
Necnon stipendium uicarij nostri, pro nobis in choro
ecclesie nostre Sar' ministrantis, omni termino fideliter
soluemus eidem, uel solui faciemus.
@ juribus, libertatibus, priuilegijs, ac dignitate nostris
et ecclesie nostre Sar’ in omnibus... (erased) semper saluis.
sic (ut over an erasure) Deus nos adiuuet, et hec sancta.
‘Et osculetur librum*.
d 0 miles NER.
com ta i i
for the leave’of the capitular body. pla
* It was the old custom at Sarury (€:£- in (N45) to invest a Canon
‘cum regula et pane, the former bejr& 2 book cohRtaining a copy of the
Canonical Rule, the latter a loaf of 9 ead representing a portion of his
daily ‘commons’. See Fas/; Ecce: 54% P. 254-
$4 This direction is written :«! black ink in the Ms.
hapter without petition
JURAMENTUM EPISCOPI : ITEM DECANI. 109
Tunc prefatus decanus (... erased), seu eius locum tenens,
eidem reuerendo patri, more canonicali induto'. primo stallum
tn choro. deiude locum ipsius ecclesie, prefate prebende de
Poterne pertinencia, assignabit, [et] ipsum corporaliter et suc-
cesstue sedere faciet in eisdem.
Et post hec, prefato reuerendo patre - ut moris est in
similibus - in dicta domo capitulari humi prostrato, prefati
decanus*, seu eius locum tenens, et canonici presentes ibidem,
psalmum, Ecce quam bonum, &c. cum precibus. consuetis
dicent - super eundem sic prostratum.
quibus dictis, prefatum reuerendum | patrem. de terra
leuatum, decanus, seu eius locum tenens, primo, deinde ceteri
canonici gradatim et successiue, ad pacis osculum admittere
tenebuntur.
Et hijs, ut supradictum est, expeditis, prefatus reuerendus
pater feoda consueta solui faciet cum effectu.
PHuramentum PWecani
ecclesie cathedralis Saresburiensts.
Ego .N. Decanus Ecclesie Cathedralis Sar’.
juro ad hec sancta Dei euangelia per me corporaliter
tacta,
1 more cauonicalt induto : i.e., with surplice and the almuce of grey
fur lined with miniver, and a long black choir cope.
In choir the Vicars were to wear almuces of black cloth, lined with
lambs’ wool or goats’ wool and extending only to the waist. Their
choir-copes were to reach only to the ground and to have modest
hoods according to their rank. They were never to wear rochets
except when celebrating mass if then required to wear them, and their
surplices were to be plain, not gathered (constricta) or embroidered.
The Subdean and Succentor, who were permanent officials, were to
wear almuces of plain ‘calabre’ (reddish brown fur from Calabria)
lined with miniver, unless they held prebends.
The Canons and Dignitaries (‘fersonae’) only (under a privilege
. granted, it is said, by K. Edward 1.) were to wear almuces of grey fur
lined with miniver (‘de minuto vario interius, et exterius de griseo?).
They might put these grey a/zt«czas on their necks for warmth under
the linen amice (s#b amictu lineo) Their choir copes (caffe nigre)
were to reach at least to the ankle, their surplices were to be rather
shorter than the cope. They were to wear black caps (f//eo/i ).
The choir cope made of ‘burnet’ was worn, at least at Lincoln, at
all times, except when the procession required silk copes. Only in
Easter and Whitsun weeks the black cope was laid aside, to show the
surplice, and likewise on chief holy days in summer, at all services,
excepting mattins (perhaps for the sake of warmth), and at the vigils
of the Dead (no doubt for mourning).
2 decani : MS. 148.
96 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Proc. Sar. [deinde executor officij in simili habitu, cum capis! ;
Ho e post eum uero duo rectores? in medio processionis, in
sisnili habitu antiphonam in eundo, et in introitu, inciptent,
choro sequente, habttu eodem.
[Statio ad vesperas ante crucem in sabbatis per estatem. Ex Processionalibus
Sar. 1502, 1508, 1530 Regnault.
1, 1. Ceroferarij duo, albis induti. — 2 thuribularius, in alba. — 3 puer,
librum ferens, in superpelliceo. 4 Sacerdos, executor officij, in simili
habitu, cum capa. 5, 5 duo cantores (siue rectores chori) in capis, vel
(ut uidetur) diaconus et subdiaconus in casulis, amictibus capita velati. (Sed
in editionibus 1419—58 capae sericae, loco casularum, plane indicantur ; sed
amictus in capitibus ibi non depinguntur?.)
IN DEDICACIONE ECCLESIE.
MS. 148. X. Beati qui habitant in domo tua, Domine.
[In secula seculorum laudabunt Te.]
! cafa serica : H.
3 cantores : H. p. 128 ceroferarits post eum duobus.
3 The conical appendages on the heads of the assistants are the
conventional indication of amices. See Pugin's Glossary of Eccl.
Ornament and Costume, Art. Amyces. Picart, Book of Religious
‘eremontes (Palm Sunday).
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIAE. 97
Oremus. MS. 148.
Deus, qui nobis per singulos annos huius sancti templi
tui consecrationis reparas diem, et sacris semper misteriis
representas’ incolumes ; exaudi preces populi tui, et presta,
vt quisquis hoc templum beneficia petiturus ingreditur,
cuncta se impetrasse letetur. Per Christum.
DOMINICA INFRA OCT’, ad gradum chori omnia fiant
sicut in die.
! * representans?: P. 55.
W. S. C. 7
98
[DE Sacris]
* fo. 33>. * I N! FESTO SANCTI ANDREE [30 Nov.] sz dominica fuerit,
et ante aduentum Domini contingat, finita processtone,
. dicat sacerdos, ad gradum chori, versiculum cum oracione de
sancta Marta, ut supra.
@ IN oct’ sancti Andree, Stephani, sancti Johannis.
sanctorum Innocencium. si dominica fuerit, In redeundo, usque
ad Circumsisionem T Domini, dicatur ant. Hodie Christus
cum Y. et oracione de natiuitate, usque ad purificactonem
beate Marie, eciam si septuagesima ante purificacionem euenerit
semper dicatur N. Te laudant. Y. Post partum cum
oracione, Deus qui salutis.
excipiuntur tamen dies epiphanie, et dominica infra oct’
epiphante si dominica fuerit.
In festis uero ix leccionvm dominicis contingentibus ante
festum purificacionis beate Marte, ut in festo sancti Ulstani,
sanctorum Fabiani et Sebastiani, sancte Agnetts, et conuersione
sancti Pauli, semper cantetur W. predictum, Te laudant. cum
versu, Post partum e? oractone.
Deus qui salutis eterne beate Marie uirginitate fecunda
..Suscipere Dominum nostrum Ihesum xpistum filium
tuum. Qui tecum.
In festis uero in dominicis contingentibus infra festum
purificacionis et (xx.
Post partum cum oracione Concede quesumus,
misericors Deus.
IN CONCEPCIONE BEATE MARIE [8 Dec ] omnia fiant
sicut in Nattuttate eiusdem.
In introitu chort.
. uersiculus. Sancta Dei genitrix, uirgo semper Maria.
Oremus.
Supplicacionem seruorum tuorum Deus miserator ex-
audi, ut qui in concepcione Dei genitricis et uirginis
congregamur, eius intercessionibus a te de instantibus
periculis eruamur Per eundem Christum.
! This leaf formerly had a marker or thumb-index to facilitate
reference to the Sanctorale.
IN PURIFICATIONE B. MARIAE. 99
IN FESTO SANCTI THOME APOSTOLI [21 Dec.], sz iz
domintca aduenerit.
In introitu chori dicatur aliqua antiphona de sancta
Maria.
VY. Post partum. cum oracione Concede.
IN PURIFICACIONE- BEATE MARIE [2 Feb.], cantata hora
tercia’ fiat benediccio luminis solempniter ab episcopo, si
presens fuerit, *seu a diacono? capa serica induto, cum alis
IBHTHUMBMHITIHHIIA
"777 mg VI VIHM TB.
| 1
[Statio dum benedicuntur Aluminaria in Purificacione? beate Marie. Ex
Processionalibus Sar. 1502, 1508, 1528, 1530 Regnault.
[, I, I tres cruciferarij. 2, 3 ceroferarij duo (2*-—2* locus cero-
ferariorum, cum cruciferarijs i” editiontbus 1 519—1 558.) 3, 3 duo thuri-
bularii. 4 puer, ferens librum. 55 s candelae benedicendae.
(5^*, 5* locus candelarum pro clericis et laicis, 77 editt. 1519— 1558.)
6, 6 sacristae portantes uirgas. — 7, 8 subdiaconus et diaconus. 9 exe-
cutor officij, indutus casula. 9^ aquaebajulus.]
1 hora sexta: P. 2-2 vel a sacerdote: P.
3-3 ‘Candele in die Purificacionis, Proc. 1555.
7—2
* fo. 34%.
* fo. 34%
lOO) SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
indumentis sacerdotalibus, super medium gradum! altarts,
ad ortentem* conuerso.
@ Et sciendum est quod dominus episcopus *tenetur
exhibere unum magnum cereum ponderis sex librarum. qui
coram episcopo, et eo absente coram decano, per unum altaris-
tarum in superpellicio defferri debet.
et idem cereus ad usum benedictionis foncium in uigiliys
pasche et pentecost’, et ad cathecuminos baptisandos per totum
[‘annum’ interlin.] cum necesse fuerit, specialiter reseruatur.
exhibebit insuper unum cereum pro decano, ponderis 1117. lt.
Jtem alium pro cantore, ponderis dj. lt.
uem alium pro cancellario, ponderis ij. lt.
Jtem alium pro thesaurarto, ponderis iJ. lt.
Item siuguli archidiaconi presentes. habebunt de dio
episcopo singulos cereos suos, ponderis 17. la.
Jtem omnes alij canontei presentes, et utcarij sacerdotes .
subdecanus, Succentor . et magister scolarum . sit sacerdos
fuerit . habebunt singuli singulos cereos, ponderis 7. [1., expens
dni episcopi exhibendos.
«| Thesaurarius autem omnibus altjs ecclesie ministris
cereos, suis sumptibus, mintstrabit.
@ Clericus uero fabrice quandam | candelam, ponderis
vy. lt, pro executore officij orditiabit, pro eo quod ipse, nomine
Jabrice ecclesie, omnes candelas per totam ecclestam extra
chorum oblatas reciptet, vt est moris.
Dominus uobiscum.
-Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Benedic: domine Ihesu Christe hanc creaturam cere
supplicantibus nobis...seruientes tibi. Qui cum Deo patre
et Spiritu sancto uiuis et regnas Deus: per omnia secula
seculorum. Amen’.
Et omnes oraciones dicantur cum, Oremus sub tono supra-
dicto.
non diatur Dominus uobiscum, tsi ante primam
*oractonem tautum.
Oracto. Omnipotens eterne Deus, qui omnia ex nichilo
creasti et iussu tuo per opera apum...tuorum benedicere
et sanctificare digneris...precioso sanguine Filij tui, Qui
tecum uiuit et gloriatur Deus: Per omnia secula seculorum.
Amen. |
Oremus.
Deus qui hodierna die unigenitum tuum ulnis sancti
Symeonis in templo...accensos benedicere et sanctificare...
representari. mereamur.
l supremum gradum : P. 2 ad australe: Proc. 1517.
3 Ut in Processionali, H. p. 140.
IN PURIFICA TIONE. IOI
Per eundem dominum nostrum Ihesum Christum filium
tuum, qui tecum uiuit et regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti.
deus.
Per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
[D]ominus uobis*cum.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Sursum corda.
Habemus ad dominum.
Gracias agamus domino Deo nostro.
Dignum et iustum est.
Vere dignum et iustum est, equum et salutare, nos tibi
semper et ubique gracias agere, Domine sancte Pater,
omnipotens eterne Deus.
Fons et origo tocius luminis...
Et quem longe...
Te ergo, Domine, deprecamur...tua digneris *bene-
«dicere qui nos transtulisti...
Per quem exortum...
Et qui iusti Symeonis...
Et sicut seruum tuum...
Quatinus radijs uere lucis perfusi, ibi in die examinis leti
cum hympnidicis angelor' *choris ualeamus uidere faciem
indefessi solis.
Et finiatur legendo, Qui tecum uiuit et regnat.
cantata prefacione: aspergantur candele aqua benedicta,
et thurificentur.
deinde sequatur oracto cum, Dominus uobiscum ef Ore-
mus.
Oracio. Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, lumen in-
deficiens, qui es conditor omnium luminum, benekdic hoc
lumen...peruenire mereamur. Per Christum Dominum
nostrum.
Oremus.
Oracto. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui vnigenitum
tuum ante tempora de te genitum...irradiari mereamur:
Per eundem Dominum nostrum!.
Finita processione, post introitum chori, dicat sacerdos ad
gradum chori
Suscipi’ ius, Deus, misericordiam tuam.
ky. In medio templi tui.
Oremus.
Oracio. Exaudi* quesumus, Domine plebem tuam, et
que extrinsecus annua tribuis deuocione uenerari, interce-
dente beata Dei genitrice semperque uirgine Maria interius
assequi gracie tue luce concede. Per eundem.
1 Ut in Processionali, H. p. 143. ? * Erudi': Ms. 148,
* fo. 35*.
* fo. 35°.
* fo. 36*.
* fo. 36°.
102. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
IN ANNUNCIACIONE BEATE MARIE [25 Mar.]
extra tempus paschale, post introitum chort.
Letamini in Domino [et exultate iusti :]
[Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oremus.
Oracio. Infirmitatem nostram quesumus, Domine, pro-
picius respice, et mala omnia que iuste meremur omnium
sanctorum tuorum intercessione auerte. Per Christum.
Si uero dictum festum in tempore paschalt contingat
Surrexit Dominus de sepulcro. cum oracione Deus,
qui per unigenitum. wf supra in Oct’ Pasche.
*[N [FESTIS] SANCTORUM A zardi - Amórosij - et aliorum
infra tempus pasch in dominica contingencium post introitum
chori, versus et oracio de sancta maria ut supra.
Et sic in omnibus festis sanctorum in dominicis contin-
gentibus per estatem, semper post introitum. chori diceutur
Y. et oracto de sancta maria.
Excepto festo reliquiarum?, in quo post introitum dicetur
versiculus, Letamini in Domino, cuz oractone Infirmitatem
nostram.
IN FESTO ASSUMPCIONIS BEATE MARIE. [15 Aug.]
finita processione dicat sacerdos ad gradum chori
y. Exaltata es, sancta Dei genitrix.
Super choros [angelorum ad celestia regna].
*acto. Neneranda nobis, Domine, huius diei festiuitas
opem conferat...incarnatum. Qui tecum.
Dominica infra oct’ assumpctonts.
X. Letamini [in Domino, et exultate justi.]
[et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oracto. Infirmitatem.
n oct’ assumpctonts, si in dominica contigerit, omnia fiant
stcut in die.
@ IN NATIUITATE MARIE UIRGINIS [8 Sept.] fost
introitum. chori
V.* Sancta Dei genitrix, [virgo semper Maria: Inter-
cede pro nobis ad Dominum Deum nostrum.] cum oracione
Supplicacionem seruorum tuorum, Deus miserator,
exaudi, ut qui in natiuitate Dei genitricis...eruamur. Per
eundem.
1 S. Ricardi depositio, 3 April. — Festum S. Ambrosit, 4 April.
4 The Feast of Relicks at Salisbury was, at this date (and since the
year 1319), observed on the Sunday next after July 7th.
NAT. B. MARIAE : DE S. OSMUNDO, ex. 103
Dominica infra oct’ eiusdem, Y. et oracio sicut in dominica
infra oct’ assumpctonis.
IN EXALTACIONE SANCTE CRUCIS [14 Sept] Y. ef
oracio post introitum chori de sancta Maria.
@ IN FESTO OMNIUM SANCTORUM [1 Nov.], post pro-
cesstonem et introitum
Versus. Letamini in Domino et exvltate [iusti :]
[Et gloriamini omnes recti corde.]
Oracto. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui nos omnium
sanctorum merita...largiaris. Per Christum dominum nos-
trum. Amen.
The concluding * Amen’ is written in ornamental capitals, as ending
this section of the book. A little later, probably after or upon occasion
of St Osmund's translation in 1457, the following addition has been
made in the space at the bottom of the page, but the space around the
blue initial D still wants the red arabesque border with which the
remainder of the book is ornamented. St Osmund's ZDefositio is on
4 Dec. His 7ranslatio, 16 July!.
[DE SANCTO OSMVNDO]
[Versus.] Ora pro nobis beate Osmunde.
[Oracio.] Deus cuius antiqua miracula eciam nostris
temporibus ad tui nominis magnificenciam ac laudem et
honorem sancti confessoris tui Osmundi coruscare sentimus,
concede propicius - vt cuius Zanslacionem - vel Depo-
sicionem + colimus, eius intercessionibus et in presenti
seculo te glorificemus et in futuro (..erasure) te perfrui
mereamur. Per Dominum nostrum.
! St Osmund died in Dec. 1099, but as we have stated above he
was not canonized until 1456. See above, p. 74, 2. The observance of
the festival of his 7vans/ation was under debate in Convocation as late
as 1480 (Wilkins! Conci/ía, ii. 613), but was no doubt established at
Salisbury itself before that date. Contributions were required for his
shrine in 23 Jan. 1472. Sixtus IV. granted indulgence of 12 vears and
12 quadragenas ' visitantibus Eccl. Cath. Sarum et manus adiutrices
ad illius structurarum et edificiorum reparacion! porrigentibus, in obitu
et Translacionis Festivitatibus. — Msc. ef Stat. quoad Sarum, p. 12.
The remains of Bp Osmund were removed from Old Sarum (‘a castro
Sarum usque ad Novam Fabricam’), with those of bishops Roger and
Josceline, on 14 June, 1226, Osmund Reg. ii. p. 55. For some reason
or other, the Feast of his Translation was kept in July. Possibly this
was the date when the new shrine was ready. Mr A. R. Malden is
engaged in editing the accounts of the process of St Osmund's
Canonization. He tells me that the Bull for St Osmund's Canoniza-
tion was dated 1 Jan. 1456-7, and that it named 4 Dec. for the feast.
The Translation was made in 1457, before any celebration of the
Defositio had taken place. The shrine must have been got ready to
receive the coffin in 1457, but it was left only half finished as late as
15 Feb. 1472-3.
* fo. 37%.
104
[Mopvs RECIPIENDI NOVUM EPISCOPVM.]
*SEQVITVR ic modus reciptendi nouum episcopum post
munus consecracionts adeptum, antequam. intronisetur in
ecclesia cathedralt Sar.
In primis ordinabitur processio per illos quorum interest,
more duplicis festi, in qua precedere debent quatuor. persone
eccleste processtonaliter.
primo, ex parte decani, post cruces et altos ministros
ecclesie ad hoc specialiter deputatos, precedat dns decanus.
deinde cancellarius |
et post eum duo archidiaconi, Dorsette uidelicet et Sar’.
Et tunc alij canonici sacerdotes,
deiude canonici diaconi. . |
et post eos canonici subdiaconi, prout stare solent in choro
ex parte decani,
«| Deinde utcarz] maiores et minores ex parte dt decani.
Aliam uero partem processtonis teneat precentor primo:
et post eum thesaurarius,
et duo archidiaconi, uidelicet Baro&shire et Wyltshire.
Deinde canonici et utcartj, ut dictum est de parte Decani.
qui omnes precedant honesto et (‘lon’ struck out) ento
passu per magnum ostium occidentale ecclesie usque ad
magnam portam clausi. canonicorum — borialem. In qua
quidem porta dominus decanus et precentor, stue in eorum
absencia due excellenciores persone dicte eccleste, Nouum
episcopum sine pontificalibus [2ndutum], et discalctatum,
[nudo pede, incensando] thurificent eum, et ipsorum mator
episcopum asperget aqua benedicta,
et consequenter unam crucem siue. textum sibi. offerat
osculasndum
! This page and those which follow have not been scored out, though
a slight mark has come off upon If. 37* from one of the lines drawn
across If. 36". Neither can I discover any of the erasures which
Mr Rich Jones noticed on this page (Fasz Eccl. Sarisb. p. 56). It has
however suffered as much as any part of the volume, some liquid having
been spilled upon the great rubric where it has more or less washed
away the writing of 12 or 13lines. With the help of a strong magnify-
ing-glass 1 have been able to give the text somewhat more fully than
Mr Maskell gives it in his extract in Afonumenta Ritualta ii. p. 301
note (ed. 1882).
7-3 An Elizabethan hand notes in the margin ‘gue inclusa, abolita
sunt, having drawn a line round the four lines of the rubrick which
relate to the Bishop kissing the cross, and his walking barefoot. The
MODUS RECIPIENDI EPISCOPUM. 105
Quo facto, hij duo, uidelicet decanus et precentor, uel in
eorum absencia duo excellenctores, prefatum episcopum ad-
ducent [tn medio], decanus a dextris et precentor a. sinistris
episcopi, usque ad ostium occidentale ecclesie supradicte,
processione ex utraque parte precedente, cantando interim
ky. Ciues apostolorum [et domestici Dei aduenerunt hodie,
Portantes facem et illuminantes patriam, dare pacem genti-
bus et liberare populum Domini].
[V. Audite preces supplicum, uite eterne poscentes
premia, qui fertis in dextris manipulos iusticie, quique
gaudentes aduenistis hodie. Portantes facem.]
Et cum predicti tres, episcopus uidelicet, decanus, et pre-
centor, ad prefatum ostium peruenerint, unus alius canonicus,
procurator decani et capttuli sufficienter constitutus, prefatum
episcopum ad iuramentum fidelitatis eidem ecclesie prestandum
requiret consuetum, ac ad faciendum ulterius in ea parte quod
necessarium — fuerit, seu eciam. oportuuum. | prout. clarius
dictant. sacre et consuete predicte ecclesie sancttones.
Quo facto, prefate processionis diaconus textum | euan-
geliorum, dictum iuramentum. continentem, eisdem. offerre
tene* bitur sine mora.
( Cuius quidem iuramenti - tenor sequitur, sub hac
forma.
[Puramentum Gpiscopi Sarum.]
In Dei nomine Amen.
Nos .N. permissione diuina Saresburiensis episcopus
promittimus et iuramus ipsi ecclesie Saresburiensi fideli-
tatem,
et quod consuetudines eiusdem ecclesie antiquas [et]
approbatas, illesas obseruabimus
ac pro ipsius ecclesie iuribus, libertatibus, et dignitatibus
fideliter defensandis opem et operam impendemus.
[Here an Elizabethan hand adds, in the margin, ‘quatenus cum
verbo Dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt.’]
sic Deus nos adiuuet, et hec sancta.
Et consequenter textum osculabitur supradictum.
@ Quibus peractis precentor incipiet antiphonam. Beata
Dei genitrix.
cloth. upon which the Bishop of Lincoln walked barefoot from St
Katharine's Priory to his Cathedral was distributed to the poor, by his
servants, after he had passed; and his feet were washed ‘in vestibulo!
on his arrival at the Church. (Lincoln Statutes, ii. pp. 273-4-)
* fo. 37>.
106 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Et predicti duo Episcopum ad suppremum gradum summi
altaris adducent, choro interim canente antiphonam supra-
dictam.
[A neat italian hand adds in the margin
Psalmus 133.
Ecce quam bonum et quam iucundum: habitare fratres in vnum.
Sicut vnguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam, barbam
Aaron :
quod descendit in oram vestimenti eius.
Sicut ros Hermon, qui descendit in montem Sion.
Quoniam illic mandauit Deus benedictionem et vitam vsque in
seculum.
(| lpsoque episcopo, tbidem coram. altari prostrato, de-
canus, siue excellencior, preces. dicat, cum nota, solempniter
subsequentes.
Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem.
HN. Sed libera [nos a malo.]
Saluum fac seruum tuum.
Fy. Deus (' meus ' z¢er/tz.) sperantem in te.
Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto.
ly Et de Syon tuere eum.
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
ky. Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.
Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis.
ky. A facie inimici.
Domine, exaudi oracionem meam.
ky. Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Dominus vobiscum.
ky. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Oracto. Concede, quesumus, Domine, famulo tuo .N.
episcopo nostro, ut predicando et exercendo que recta
int, exemplo bonorum operum animas suorum instruat
[^A ditorum, et eterne remuneracionis mercedem a te pij-
ep u.s ee" ^4 Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
el consequenter u
osculandum? per prefatos decanum et precentorem ad
Du "Ct ibtdem per archidiaconum Cantuart-
This page and those wit. e». commissarium suum, lecta tunc
light k has come off u p
across If. 365. "Neither can | a, 4/6/45 archidiaconus hoc com-
Mr Rich Jones noticed on this page.
however suffered as much as any part ectp:iat precentor ympnum -
been spilled upon the great rubric whe
away the writing of 12 or 13 lines. W^
ing-glass 1 have been able to give t' decanus et precentor semper
Mr Maskell gives it in his extrac sede sua predicta, quousque
note (ed. 1882). , totaliter percantetur.
2-2 An Elizabethan hand ry
sunt, having drawn a line r .
relate to the Bishop kissing ©!¢YS00. Kyrieleyson.
INTRONISATIO EPISCOPI. 107
Pater noster.
Tunc decanus, stans a dextris episcopt, diat solempniter
cum tota
. *Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem. * fo. 38*.
Sed libera nos [a malo].
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam.
Et salutare [tuum da nobis].
Saluum fac seruum tuum,
Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Conuertere, Domine, usque quo.
Et deprecabilis esto super seruum tuum.
Sit splendor Domini Dei nostri super eum.
Et opera manuum suarum dirigat.
Domine, exaudi oracionem [meam].
Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Dominus uobiscum.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Deus, omnium fidelium pastor et rector, famulum tuum
.N. quem pastorem huic ecclesie tue preesse uoluisti:
propicius respice. da ei, quesumus, uerbo et exemplo
quibus preest ita proficere, ut ad uitam una cum grege sibi
credito perueniat sempiternam. Per Dominum nostrum
Ihesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum uiuit et regnat.
Tunc dicat das episcopus
Sit nomen Domini benedictum :
Ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum.
Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini:
Qui fecit celum et terram.
Benedictio Dei Patris omnipotentis, et Filij, et Spiritus
Sancti, descendat super uos, et maneat semper.
Chorus respondeat. Amen.
data insuper benediccione, prefati decanus. et precentor
ipsum episcopum in uestibulum adducent, pro suis pontificalibus
ad celebrandam missam! induendis : quibus indutis, ut moris
est in festis duplicibus, cum quinque diaconis et quinque
subdiaconis, tam pro processione tunc. facienda, si pre multi-
tudine populi fieri poterit, quam pro officio sisse sic peragendo.
in qua quidem mtssa quatuor erunt rectores, cum alijs
ministris in festt cibus consuetis.
"—
@ IN DIE AUTEM SEQUENT’ Proximo post intronisa-
cionem | huiusmodi, omnes ecclesie. dignitates, et canonici
1 The word * »tssas! in this\line is drawn through lightly with a
pen. A series of notes running though the margin, but of no intrinsic
value, show how the book continu&d to be consulted as an authority
for the customs of the Cathedral in taweign of Queen Elizabeth.
/
Á
* fo. 38>.
108 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
prebendas habentes, intrabunt domum capitularem ad capitu-
lum faciendum,
coram quibus ibidem capitulariter congregatis, et capitulum
Jactentibus, dis episcopus in canonicum et prebendarium
prebende de Poterne! in eadem petere habet se admitti* ac sibi
stallum iu choro et locum in capitulo ipsius, ecclesie dicte
prebende de Poterne pertinencia ab antiquo, assignari iuxta
statuta et consuetudines dicte ecclesie cathedralis Sar.
@ Et tunc decanus, uel eius locum tenens, de consensu
canonicorum, capitulum, ut premittitur, faciencium, prefatum
dim episcopum recipere * debet in canonicum et in fratrem,
qui consequenter ibidem turabit, tactis sacrosanctis per eundem,
sub forma subscripta.
[IURAMENTVM EPISCOPI IN CAPITULO
PRESTANDVM.]
@ In Dei nomine amen.
Nos .N. permissione diuina Sar' episcopus ac eiusdem
ecclesie canonicus et prebendarius prebende de Poterti,
dignitati nostre pontificali annexe, iuramus fidelitatem ec-
clesie Sar.
et quod consuetudines antiquas approbatas eiusdem
ecclesie obseruabimus.
et ad earum defensionem opem et operam diligentem
impendemus.
[An Elizabethan hand notes the protestant addition
* quatenus cum verbo dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt.’]
et secreta capituli, quamdiu sunt secreta, celabimus.
Necnon stipendium uicarij nostri, pro nobis in choro
ecclesie nostre Sar’ ministrantis, omni termino fideliter
soluemus eidem, uel solui faciemus.
@ juribus, libertatibus, priuilegijs, ac dignitate nostris
et ecclesie nostre Sar’ in omnibus... (erased) semper saluis.
sic (ut over an erasure) Deus nos adiuuet, et hec sancta.
‘Et osculetur librum?.
J
1 Pottern is in Wiltshire, two miles sduth-west from Devizes.
2 Bishops of Lincoln take their place in Chapter without petition
for the leave of the capitular body.
3 [t was the old custom at Sarum (e.g. in 1145) to invest a Canon
‘cum regula et pane, the former being a book containing a copy of the
Canonical Rule, the latter a loaf of bread representing a portion of his
daily ' commons’. See Fasti Eccl. Sar., p. 254
This direction is written in black ink in the Ms.
*
N
JURAMENTUM EPISCOPI : ITEM DECANI. 109
Tunc prefatus decanus (... erased), seu eius locum tenens,
eidem reuerendo patri, more canonical induto*. primo stallum
in choro. deiude locum ipsius ecclesie, prefate prebende de
Poterne pertinencia, assignabit, [er] ipsum corporaliter et suc-
cessiue sedere faciet in eisdem.
Et post hec, prefato reuerendo patre - ut moris est in
similibus - in dicta domo capitulari humi prostrato, prefati
decanus*, seu eius locum tenens, et canonici presentes ibidem,
psalmum, Ecce quam bonum, &c. cum precibus consuetis
dicent - super eundem sic prostratum.
quibus dictis, prefatum reuerendum | patrem. de terra
leuatum, decanus, seu eius locum tenens, primo, deinde ceteri
canonici gradatim et successiue, ad pacts osculum admittere
tenebuntur.
Et hijs, ut supradictum est, expeditis, prefatus reuerendus
pater feoda consueta solui faciet cum effectu.
juramentum. PWecani
ecclesie cathedralis Saresburiensis.
Ego .N. Decanus Ecclesie Cathedralis Sar’.
juro ad hec sancta Dei euangelia per me corporaliter
tacta,
1 more canonicali induto : i.e., with surplice and the almuce of grey
fur lined with miniver, and a long black choir cope.
In choir the Vicars were to wear almuces of black cloth, lined with
lambs’ wool or goats’ wool and extending only to the waist. Their
choir-copes were to reach only to the ground and to have modest
hoods according to their rank. They were never to wear rochets
except when celebrating mass if then required to wear them, and their
surplices were to be plain, not gathered (constricta) or embroidered.
The Subdean and Succentor, who were permanent officials, were to
wear almuces of plain ‘calabre’ (reddish brown fur from Calabria)
lined with miniver, unless they held prebends.
The Canons and Dignitaries (‘ fersonae’) only (under a privilege
. granted, it is said, by K. Edward 1.) were to wear almuces of grey fur
lined with miniver (‘de minuto vario interius, et exterius de griseo?).
They might put these grey a/mxuczas on their necks for warmth under
the linen amice (sub amictu Jineo) Their choir copes (caffe nigre)
were to reach at least to the ankle, their surplices were to be rather
shorter than the cope. They were to wear black caps (22//eo/i).
The choir cope made of ‘burnet’ was worn, at least at Lincoln, at
all times, except when the procession required silk copes. Only in
Easter and Whitsun weeks the black cope was laid aside, to show the
surplice, and likewise on chief holy days in summer, at all services,
excepting mattins (perhaps for the sake of warmth), and at the vigils
of the Dead (no doubt for mourning).
2 decani: MS. 148.
* fo. 39°.
IIO SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
quod faciam in dicta ecclesia Sar’ continuam et debitam
residenciam,
Et quod omnia iura ecclesie Sar’, ac antiquas approbatas
et assuetas consuetudines et libertates eiusdem, pro posse
meo obseruabo.
" quatenus cum verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni, consentiunt.
add. sec. xvi.]
Et quod michi subiectos, ut idipsum faciant, *curabo, et
diligenter instruam.
Et quod possessiones eiusdem ecclesie iniuste dispersas,
et facultates praue alienatas congregabo :
et quod humilitatem et pacienciam in meipso custo-
diam,
Et ad hec omnia custodienda subiectos meos exci-
tabo.
Sicut me Deus adiuuet, et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
PJuramentum 3Brecentorís.
Ego .N. Precentor ecclesie Sar’.
juro ad hec sancta Dei Euangelia per me corporaliter
tacta - Fidelitatem ecclesie Sar’.
eciam quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dicte
ecclesie, et specialiter omnes consuetudines dignitatem
meam consernentest fideliter obseruabo.
Et ad earundem defensionem opem et operam dili-
gentem impendam.
] tri] cum verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni, consentiunt.
add. sec. xvi.]
Sicut Deus me adiuuet, et hec sancta dei euangelia.
PJuramentum Cancellarif.
Ego .N. Cancellarius Sar’ et prebendarius prebende de
Briklesworth’ - Juro ad hec sancta Dei euangelia per me
corporaliter tacta fidelitatem ecclesie Sar’.
Canonicam obedienciam Decano et successoribus suis,
et quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dicte
ecclesie obseruabo.
*quatenus cum verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni, consentiunt.'
add. sec. xvi.)
! Bricklesworth, in Northamptonshire.
C
JURAMENTA PERSONARUM, &c. III
Et ad earundem defensionem opera et operam dili-
gentem impendam.
Secreta Capituli, quamdiu sunt secreta, celabo.
Theologiam in ciuitate Sar' solempniter legam, uel per
sufficientes et ydoneos doctores legi faciam. "Sumptibus
meis proprijs et expensis.
Necnon stipendium uicarij mei in ecclesia Sar’, Pro
me ministrantis in eadem, infra mensem post finem cuius-
libet termini soluam, uel solui faciam, cum effectu.
Sicut Deus me adiuuet et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
juramentum. Archidiaconorum.
Ego .N. Archidiaconus .N. in ecclesia Sar’.
Juro ad sancta Dei euangelia per me corporaliter tacta
fidelitatem ecclesie - Sarum.
Et quod iura, libertates, et consuetudines antiquas et
approbatas, ac statuta eiusdem ecclesie - Sarum "quatenus
dignitatem meam archidiaconalem concernunt fideliter
obseruabo et defendam.
[‘quatenus cum verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni Anglie, con-
sentiunt) add. sec. xvi.]
Et ad eorum defensionem opem et operam prestabo.
Sicut me Deus adiuuet, et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
Huramentum QLanonícorum.
Ego .N. Canonicus ecclesie cathedralis Sarum, et pre-
bendarius prebende de .N., Per hec sacrosancta Dei euangelia
1 The form of the Treasurer's Oath is not given in this Ms. The
following has been printed by Rich. Jones from *Statute Book H.,
P. 134’ &c.,
Huramentum Thesaurari{.
Ego .N. Thesaurarius Sarum, et prebendarius de Calne, juro ad
hec sancta Dei euangelia, per me corporaliter tacta, fidelitatem
ecclesie Sarum.
canonicam obedienciam Decano et successoribus suis,
et quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dicte ecclesie
obseruabo.
et ad earundem defensionem opem et operam diligentem im-
pendam.
* fo. 39°.
112 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
per me corporaliter tacta - Juro canonicam obedienciam
decano. Et suis successoribus.
fidelitatem ecclesie Sar’.
et quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dicte
ecclesie obseruabo.
Et ad earundem defensionem opem et operam dili-
gentem impendam.
[‘quatenus verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni, consentiunt add.
sec. xvi.]
Et secreta capituli, quamdiu sunt secreta, celabo.
Necnon stipendium uicarij mei, in ecclesia Sar', pro me
ministrantis in eadem, infra mensem post finem cuiuslibet
termini soluam, uel solui faciam, cum effectu.
Sicut Deus me adiuuet, et hec sancta [' dei' add. marg.]
euangelia.
Tunc dicitur! sequens psalmus, Ecce quam bonum.
*Pater noster.
Tunc sine nota, Et ne? nos inducas in temptacionem.
Respondeant astantes. Sed libera [nos a malo. Amen.]
Y. Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam.
Ry. Et salutare [tuum da nobis].
Y. Saluum fac seruum tuum,
Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Y. Mitte ei auxilium de sancto.
Ry. Et de Syon [tuere eum].
quatenus cum verbo Dei, et statutis huius regni, consentiunt.]
Secreta capituli, quamdiu secreta sunt, celabo.
* Ornamenta et thesauros ecclesie bene et fideliter per me, seu
sufficientem deputatum meum, pro quo respondere uoluero, con-
seruabo’ Burgh Regist. cir. 1492.
Omnia et singula onera michi et dignitati mee, de iure, statuto,
seu consuetudine, huius ecclesie, incumbencia supportabo.
[‘ Insuper iuro quod statutum nouiter editum auctoritate reuerendi
in Christo patris et domini Thome permissione diuina Sarum episcopi 5
necnon Decani et Capituli et omnium aliorum canonicorum, quantum
ad omnia et singula in eodem contenta canonicatum et prebendam
istos qui michi conferuntur concernencia, bene et fideliter obseruabo.'
Burgh Reg. c. 1492.]
Necnon stipendium uicarij mei in ecclesia Sarum, ministrantis in
eadem, infra mensem post finem cuiuslibet termini soluam, uel solui
faciam cum effectu.
Sicut Deus me adiuuet et hec sancta euangelia.
! recitatur: fo. 45% (sec. xvi.).
2-3 Tunc recitatur oratio dominica. Pater noster qui es...debi-
toribus nostris. Et ne: fo. 45*. 3 See p. 113, 9.
JURAMENTA CANONICORUM. II3
Y. Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
HN. Et filius iniquitatis [non apponat nocere ei].
Y. Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis:
N. A facie inimici.
Y. Domine, exaudi oracionem meam :
EH. Et clamor meus [ad te ueniat].
Dominus uobiscum.
ky. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Oracio. Pretende, Domine, famulo tuo dexteram tui
celestis auxilij, ut te toto corde perquirat, et que digne
postulat assequatur. Per Christum dominum nostrum.
Yutamentum canonict in MesWenciam admissi.
Ego .N. Canonicus ecclesie cathedralis Sarum Resi-
denciarius admissus, Juro ad hec sancta dei euangelia
quod quocienscunque deputatus uel electus fuero ad
aliquod officium, commune residenciariorum huius ecclesie
pertinens, fideliter administrabo in eodem
et semel in anno coram capitulo computabo.
[About 1490 the following clause was added in the lower margin:—]
‘Insuper iuro quod statutum nouiter editum auctoritate
reuerendi in xpo patris et dfii Thome permissione diuina
Sar’ episcopi, necnon Decani et Capituli ac eciam aliorum
canonicorum ecclesie Sar’', quantum ad omnia et singula
in eodem contenta, canonicatum et prebendam istos qui
conferuntur concernencia, bene et fideliter obseruabo*.
Ac statutum concernens custodiam thesauri huius
ecclesie *de nouo editum fideliter obseruabo*. * fo. 40*.
Et tenebo hospitalitatem secundum antiquam con-
suetudinem huius ecclesie quamdiu contigerit me residere
in eadem.
ac antiquas consuetudines approbatas residenciarijs
pertinentes obseruabo.
, QE cum verbo Dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt;
sec. xvi.]
Sicut Deus me adiuuet, et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
1 The Statutum Thome Langton Episcopi (A.D. 1490) “de Capis”
is printed by Dayman and Jones, Statuta Eccl. Sarzsb. pp. 97—
IOI.
2 The clause ** Sicut me deus adiuuet" occurs here in the margin.
? This refers to the Statutum Will. Ayscough Episcopi, super
Thesauro et Fabrica in Visitatione sua A.D. 1440 edttum.
W. S. C. 8
Il4 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[A note in the upper margin of If. 40* says “‘*Oathe of Supremacie.
Verte * 5 + folia" Accordingly five leaves below on fo. 44^ we find,
*The Oathe of Supremacie.
I .N. Th. doe vtterlye testifie and declare in my conscience; That
the Kings Highnes is the onlie Supreme Governour of this realme and
off oy* his highnes dominions and Cuntries as wel in all spiritual or
ecclesiastical thinges or causes as Temporal :
And that noe foren prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate hathe
or ought to haue any Jurisdiction, power, superioritie, preheminence
or Authoritie Ecclesiastical or spiritual with in this realme.
And therefore I doe vtterlie renounce and forsake all forein Juris-
diction, powers, superiorities, and Authorities:
And doe promise that from hencefoorthe I shall beare faithe and
true Allegeanc to the Queenes (a/fered to ‘ Kinges’) highenes, her
(‘his’) heires, and lauful successoures, and to [my power] shall assiste
and defende all Jurisdiction, priuilege, preheminence and authoritie
graunted or belonging to the Queenes (‘ Kinges’) highnes her (‘his’)
heires and successors, and vnited and annexed to the Imperial crowne
.off this realme.
Soe God me helpe &c. (altered to ‘So helpe me God &c.).
This is followed on fo. 45* by the Latin form of the Canon’s or
Prebendary’s Oath and Ps. 133 and preces (Lord's Prayer, Versicles,
and ‘ Pretende, Domine’), as collated on p. 113, above.]
Sequitur forma furamenti quando Canonicus admittitur
pet procuratorem.
Ego .N. procurator domini mei .N. Canonici ecclesie
cathedralis Sar’ et prebendarij prebende de .N. in eadem
ecclesia - Per hec sancta dei euangelia per me corporaliter
tacta - In animam domini mei - Juro canonicam obedi-
enciam Decano et suis successoribus,
Fidelitatem ecclesie predicte Sar’.
Et quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dicte
ecclesie obseruabit.
Et ad earundem defensionem opem et operam dili-
gentem impendet.
*quatenus cum verbo Dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt.
. sec. xvi.]
Et secreta Capituli, quamdiu sunt secreta, celabit.
Et stipendium vicarij sui in ecclesia Sar' infra mensem
post finem cuiuslibet termini soluet, uel solui faciet.
Sicut Deus me adiuuet et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
(1.) juramentum Vicariorum'. (1.)
Ego .N. vicarius Juro per hec sancta Dei Euangelia
per me corporaliter tacta
1 The Vicar's Oath on first admission shews signs of having been
entered and crowded in after the Form '7» aduentu alicutus cardinalis
JURAMENTA VICARIORUM. II15
canonicam obedienciam - Decano et ipsius locum-
tenenti ac presidenti capitulo T pro tempore existenti cui-
cunque.
Fidelitatem ecclesie Sar’.
Et quod fideliter acquietabo dfim meum ‘in diurnis et
nocturnis ' (over az erasure):
Et ei fidelis per omnia existam.
Statuta, consuetudines, et ordinaciones ecclesie ('et
communis Aule' add. in marg.) quatenus me concernunt.
ac pacem, tranquillitatem et honorem ecclesie, Capituli, et
canonicorum obseruabo, et pro posse meo obseruari pro-
curabo.
[! quatenus cum verbo dei et statutis huius regni consentiunt! add.
sec. xvi.]
Et faciam diligenciam quod infra annum addiscam. cf. Zinc.
Psalterium - Antiphonarium - et ympnarium - iuxta exi- oa.
genciam seruicij diei cordetenus. D. 299;
et quod in fine anni offeram me examinacioni. ii. 72, 80,
Sicut Deus me adiuuet et hec sancta Dei euangelia. 84, 111,
2; iii.
[A Tudor (probably Elizabethan) hand has marked the preceding 347.
Oath, for a Vicar Choral on his first admission, with the numeral ‘1.’
in both margins, and he adds in the lower margin of the page a second
form :—
(2) |. Huramentum Y'itatij. (2.)
in sua secunda admissione post
Annum probationis.
Ego .N. Vicarius perpetuus in Ecclesia Cathedrali Sar Juro ad hec
sancta Dei euangelia per me corporaliter tacta
obedientiam Decano.
Fidelitatem Ecclesie Sar.
et quod fideliter acquietabo dominfi meum in horis diurnis et
nocturnis
et ei fidelis per omnia existam: |
statuta ecclesie antiqua et approbata, et statuta Domini rogeri de
mortiual! nuper Episcopi Sar! quatenus me et statum vicarie mee
concernunt obseruabo.
Et quod non insurgam, clàm vel palàm, per me vel alium contra
Capitulum Sar! vel Canonicos, aut singulares personas eiusdem,
nec malum vel dampnum alicui ipsorum procurabo,
nec huiusmodi insurgentibus [vel] *procurantibus auxilium dabo, * lower
consilium, vel fauorem. marg. of
fo. 39°
&c. had been commenced at the bottom of the page. Though written 3bove, in
in the same style as the foregoing, it is in smaller writing and conan:
encroaches considerably upon the right hand margin, and has in fact '
covered the spot where the words ' /z Aduentu’ were originally written,
thus requiring them to be repeated in the outer margin.
1 The Statutes or Constitutions of Roger de Mortival are a code
of 46 chapters sealed 26 Oct. 1319, and after some delay put in ure by
the Chapter 21 June 1324. They are printed by Dayman and Jones,
Statuta Eccl. Sar. pp. 24—79.
8—2
116 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Sicut me deus adiuuet, &c.
Tom. 4 fol. 21. 36. 37. Tom. 7. fo. 32. al’s 61.]
[The following have been entered on one of the con-
cluding pages of the volume :—
Puramentum Hubdecani.]
Ego .N. Subdecanus Sar’ Iuro ad hec sancta Dei
euangelia per me corporaliter tacta.
quod in Ecclesia Cathedrali Sar’ predicta continue
Residebo (‘et personaliter onus penitenciarie! exercebo’
struck out).
Iuro eciam dfio decano et suis Successoribus obedi-
enciam
et fidelitatem Ecclesie Sar.
Et quod consuetudines antiquas
[a neat hand adds, later, * & Laudabiles’]
eiusdem Ecclesie ac statuta, quatenus me, seu officium
meum subdecanatus, concernunt, obseruabo.
[ The later hand adds here, in the margin,
* Quatenus cum verbo dei et statutis regni consentiunt.’]
Sicut me Deus adiuuet et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
[juramentum Souccentorís.]
In Dei nomine Amen.
Ego .N. succentor ecclesie Cathedrali Sar' Iuro per hec
sancta Dei Euangelia per me corporaliter tacta
quod in ecclesia predicta continue residebo.
Juro eciam obedienciam dfio Decano, et suis succes-
soribus,
fidelitatem ecclesie Sar’.
Et quod consuetudines antiquas ac statuta eiusdem
ecclesie quatenus me, seu officium meum succentorie, con-
cernunt, pro posse meo obseruabo cum effectu?
Sicut me Deus adiuuet et hec sancta Dei euangelia.
1 The office of Penitentiary, or Confessor, was distinct at Salisbury
in the 13th century, but in 1319 it was annexed to the Subdeanery by
Roger de Mortival in Chapter. Fast Sar. p. 268 ; Stat. Sar. p. 36.
2 The Elizabethan scribe here contents himself with writing a care
to indicate the reservation concerning the Word of God and the
statutes of the Realm, but does not think it necessary to write it a
second time on this page. He gives as a reference for the oath of the
subdean which he had before him, “Tom. 7. fol. 37. 31. Tom. 5. fo. 20.”
117
[PROCESSIONES CAVSA VENERACIONIS. |
N ADUENTU Alicutus cardinalis legati siue metropolitant.
primo preparetur processio in vno colore, uel siue] in
duobus secundum discretionem. thesauri
precedentibus Janitore et bedello ac duobus sacristis super-
pellictjs indutis.
sequatur puer cum aqua benedicta.
et cruces cum ceroferarijs et duobus thurtferargs.
deinde duo ministri, subdiaconus et diaconus,
deinde sacerdos,
omnes uestimentis induti more duplicis festi,
deinde sequatur. "chorus, more solito, dignioribus prece-* fo. 40°.
dentibus, usque ad ianuam mortuorum - cimiterij, uidelicet
le lychyate iuxta scolas cantuum.
Quem ad dictam portam uenientem. duo excellenciores
thurificabunt
ct eum aspergat decanus cum aqua benedicta
et consequenter unam. crucem. siue. textum sibi offerat
osculandum.
Deinde incipiat precentor Nj". Ciues apostolorum. dem
cantando cum uersu, et repetendo st necesse. fuerit. usque
prouentant ad summum altare chori
1b1que prosternat se more suo,
et post, Pater noster - dicat dns decanus
Et ne nos.
Saluum fac seruum tuum.
ky. Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Mitte ei auxilium de sancto. [Et de Syon tuere eum]
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
[Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.]
Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis: [A facie inimici.]
Domine exaudi oracionem [meam].
[Et clamor meus ad Te ueniat.]
Dominus uobiscum. [Et cum spiritu tuo.]
Oremus.
Oracio. Concede quesumus, domine, famulo tuo - N -
metropolitano nostro - we/ Episcopo - wef Prelato nostro -
ut predicando et exercendo que recta sunt, exemplo
bonorum operum animas suorum instruat subditorum:
* fo, 41%.
II8 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
et eterne remuneracionis mercedem a te pijssimo pastore
percipiat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
SUPER REGEM ET REGINAM omnia fiant ut predictum
est, cum Ey?, Summe trinitati - e/ «ers.
Et in prostractone ad gradum altaris, ut supradictum
est, dicat. sacerdos.
Et ne nos.
Ostende nobis, Domine,
Domine saluum fac regem, ve/ ancillam tuam.
Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto.
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo. we/ in ea.
Domine, exaudi oracionem [meam].
Dominus uobiscum. [Et cum spiritu tuo.]
Oremus.
Oracto. Deus, in cuius manu corda sunt regum, qui
es humilium consolator et fidelium fortitudo - et protector
omnium in te sperancium, da regi nostro (#e/, regine nostre),
populoque xpiano triumphum uirtutis tue scienter excolere
ut per te semper reparentur ad ueniam, Per Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen’,
IN RECEPCIONE ALICUIUS PRINCIPIS UEL DUCIS can-
tetur Ny. Honor uirtus.
post processionem dicantur preces sequentes.
Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem.
Sed libera [nos a malo. Amen]
Saluum fac seruum tuum,
Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto.
Et de syon [tuere eum]:
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
Et filius [iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei].
Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis -
A *facie [inimici].
Domine, exaudi oracionem meam.
Et clamor [meus ad Te ueniat].
Dominus uobiscum
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Oracio. Deus, in cuius manu corda sunt principum,
qui es humilium consolator &c., da huic principi triumphum
..ad ueniam. Per Christum.
1 This is a collect in the Coronation Mass, for the King and
Queen, when they are crowned together. See Missale Westmonas-
teriense col. 714.
PROCESSIONES CAUSA VENERACIONIS. I19
IN ADUENTU ALICUIUS BONI NUNCII 42 regis, uel
regine, ut pro nouo ani regis maritagio, uel sut primogeniti
Natiuttate felici.
Primo, conuocato clero et populo, exponatur. dictum ne-
goctum in publico.
deinde incipiat precentor solempniter ympnum, Te Deum
laudamus.
Quo finito dicat chorus alternatim
Kyrie. Xpel. Kyriel.
Pater noster.
tunc ueniat decanus ad gradum chori, et dicat.
Et ne nos inducas [in tentacionem].
Sed libera [nos a malo. Amen].
Ostende nobis, Domine, [misericordiam tuam].
Et salutare [tuum da nobis].
Domine, in uirtute tua letabitur rex.
Et super salutare tuum exultabit uehementer.
Desiderium cordis eius tribuisti ei.
Et non fraudasti eum.
Preuenisti eum in benedictionibus dulcedinis.
Posuisti in capite eius coronam de lapide precioso.
Fiat uxor sua sicut uitis habundans.
In lateribus domus sue.
Benedic eis, Domine.
Omnibus diebus uite sue.
Videant filios filiorum suorum :
Pacem super Israel.
Dominus uobiscum.
Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Pretende, Domine, famulis tuis dexteram celestis auxilij
tui. ut te toto corde perquirant et que digne postulant
assequantur. Per Dominum.
* fo. 41.
120 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
MODUS ELIGENDI EPISCOPUM uel decanum patet in
Libris ecclesie.
In eleccione autem episcopi uel decani, post decantacionem
ympni - Veni creator Spiritus - dicat excellencior cum nota -
Emitte Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur -
Et renouabis [faciem terre] .
Oremus.
Deus qui corda fidelium...consolacione gaudere. Per
Dominum, in unitate eiusdem Deus - per omnia.
Jtem post eleccionem et deportacionem ad summum altare,
decantato ympno, Te Deum laudamus - dicat excellenctor
Pater noster.
Et ne nos [inducas in tentacionem].
Sed libera [nos a malo. Amen]
Saluum fac seruum tuum:
Deus meus, sperantem [in te].
Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto:
Et *de syon [tuere eum].
Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo.
Et filius [iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei].
Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis.
A facie [inimici].
Domine, exaudi [oracionem meam].
Et clamor [meus ad Te ueniat].
‘Dominus nobiscum.
Et cum [spiritu tuo].
Concede, quesumus, Domine, famulo tuo, ut intendendo
et exercendo que recta sunt: exemplo bonorum operum
animas suorum instruat subditorum - et eterne remunera-
cionis mercedem a te pijssimo pastore percipiat. Per
Christum Dominum nostrum.
*,” ITEM, s regina uenerit per se, cantetur N..— Reg-
num mundi.
Sic postea omnia fiant ut supra in modo recipiendi regem.
AD ECCLESIAS IN CIVITATE. I2I
@ Ad processionem factam AD ECCLESIAM SANCTI
THOME:
cantetur in introitu chori R. Jacet granum.
cum Y. Ora pro nobis beate Thome.
Deus, pro cuius ecclesia [&c. ut supra, p. 78.]
@ J:em in introitu in ecclesia sancti EDMUNDI.
Ry. Miles Christi - cum W. Ora pro nobis beate
Edmunde*.
[Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui largiflue bonitatis consilio ecclesiam tuam
beati Edmundi [&c. 4 supra, p. 78.]
@ ITEM AD SANCTUM MARTINUM 22 z7zíroitu Ej. can-
tetur Martinus? - cum Y. Ora pro nobis. [Vt digni.]
Oremus.
Deus, qui conspicis quia ex nulla nostra uirtute [&c.
ut supra, p. 75.]
! St Thomas's Church, Salisbury, stands to the north of the
Cathedral. It is mentioned in a record as early as 1238.
The whole of this prayer had been defaced under the order of
K. Henry VIIIth’s proclamation, 16 Nov. 1538; so there was no need
felt to draw lines across this page in the time of Bp Jewel.
Processions to churches i urbe vel suburbio are prescribed for
Rogation Tuesday (with Dragon, Lion, and other banners), St Mark's
Day, and at other times to pray for Rain, Fair Weather, Peace, or
other occasional necessities, in the printed Processionale pp. 104, 146,
164—6. See above, p. 9r.
3 *Edmundi': Ms. 148. The Church of St Edmund was founded
by Bp Walter de la Wyle as a Collegiate church in 1270; and it was
rebuilt on a larger scale in 1407 ; in honour of St Edmund Rich of
Abingdon, formerly Treasurer of Salisbury.
3 St Martin's Salisbury was taken from the parochial jurisdiction
of St Nicholas in the early days of Salisbury and in 1228, soon after
its dedication, by Bp Poore, was committed to a priest named Harvey.
Sarum Charters, p. 191.
Leland thus introduces his account of St Martin's Salisbury (ZZiz.
fo. 67—8, iii. pp. 82—3):—
* Richard Poure Bishop of Saresbyri and first Erector of the
Cathedrale Chirch of Mew-Saresbyri, foundid the Hospitale of S.
Nicolas hard by Harnham Bridge, instituting a Master, viij. pore
wimen, and 4-pore men in it, endowing the House with Landes. On
the South side of this Hospitale is a Chapelle of S. [John] standing in an
Isle. And on the North side of this Hospitale is an old Barne, wher
in tymes past was a paroch Chirch of S. Martine. This Chirch was
prophanid and a nother new made in Saveséyri for it, bering yet the
Name of S. Martine. The cause of the Translation was bycause it
[stood] exceding low and cold, and the Ryver at rages cam into it.
This Chirch of S. Martine and the Hammelet or Village of Harnham
stode or ever any Part of New-Saresbyri was builded.”
* fo. 423.
122 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
@ ITEM AD FRATRES MINORES cantetur
Ry. Christi uirgo - cum Y. Egredietur uirga de radice.
Deus, qui de beate Marie semper uirginis utero uerbum
tuum, angelo nunciante, carnem suscipere uoluisti: presta
supplicibus tuis - ut qui uere eam Dei genitricem credimus,
eius apud te intercessionibus adiuuemur. Per eundem'.
ITEM APUD FRATRES PREDICATORES?.
EH. Summe Trinitati
cum uersu. Sit nomen Domini benedictum.
Oremus.
*Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti famulis tuis
in confessione uere fidei eterne Trinitatis gloriam agnos-
cere et in potencia maiestatis adorare unitatem : quesumus
ut eiusdem fidei firmitate ab omnibus semper muniamur
aduersis. Qui uiuis et regnas Deus - per omnia secula
seculorum - AMEN.
[Here the writing in the original hand ends.
The remainder of the leaf on both sides is covered with the follow-
ing form for making a Dean, written in a good fifteenth century hand.
The title and some of the rubricks are written in red ink, but the
places left for illuminated capitals have not been filled.]
1 This collect is the orison for the feast of the Annunciation, and
was also in use at the Lady mass ' Rorate! through Advent, and in
daily memorials and weekly commemorations in her honour at that
season. Bp Ri. Poore established the Friars Minors or Franciscans
at Old Sarum. See Sarum Charters p. 269. Leland af. Benson and
Hatcher, p. 57; cf. p. go. In 1544 when the convents were dissolved,
that of the Minorites or Greyfriars at Sarum was granted to J. Wroth,
ibid. p. 241. Dean Ro. de Hertford, who died in 1257, made the
Fratres Minores of Sarum and Pradicatores of Wilton residuary
legatees of his obit gift.
* Church of the Friars Preachers: The Dominicans removed from
Wilton to Fisherton previous to 1335. Benson and Hatcher, Wiltshire,
PP. 58,90. When the convents were dissolved in 1544 the Dominicans
or Blackfriars was granted to J. Pollard and W. Byrte, zéid. p. 241.
lt appeared at Bp Beauchamp's visitation in 1475 that there were
twenty sermons preached yearly in the Cathedral, and that nine of
these were preached by the Franciscans and Dominicans.
123
[AD FACIENDUM DECANUM.]
[ OQ I^ ad faciendum decanum in aliqua matrice ecclesia
secundum ordinale Sar.
[ / N primis fiat sermo, si placuerit,
deinde dicatur letania usque ad '* Omnes sancti
orate pro nobis."
Postea precentor incipiat solenniter Veni creator Spiritus.
quo finito Y! conueniant ad eligendum.
Cum fuerit a fratribus suis canonice electus! in primis
iurabit inspectis et tactis sacrosanctis euangelgs -
se facturum in ecclesia continuam residenctam et debitam".
et quod obseruabit omnia tura ecclesie sue - et antiquas et
approbatas et assuetas consuetudines et libertates pro posse suo -
et quod sibi subiectos vt hocipsum?* faciants?. diltgenter
instruet -
Et quod possessiones ecclesie iniuste dispersas. et facul-
tates praue alienatas*?. congregabit -
Et quod humilitatem et pacienciam in semetipso custodiet -
et ad hec custodienda Y. subiectos suos excttabtt.
Quo facto prosternet se ante crucem in capitulo fratribus
[suzs] canentibus* hos psalmos.
Deus misereatur nostri. [Ps. Ixvi.]
Ad te leuaui [Ps. cxxii.]
Ecce quam bonum. [Ps. cxxxii.]
Sentore dicente hanc oractone| m ].
LC presse quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulum
tuum quem ad regimen nostrum eligimus, gracie
tue dono consequaris’ - vt te largiente cum ipsa tibi nostra
electione placeamus - Per Dominum nostrum.
Hoc facto eriget® se, et omnes canonicos suos osculabitur.
Deinde ducetur ad altare cum | solennitate, campanis
pulsantibus - cantore. incipiente - Te deum laudamus" -
1 See also Liber Evidentiarum, c. 505. Sarum Charters, p. 210.
The Sarum consuetudinary sent to Dublin by H. de Londres cir.
1219—25, now at Cambridge in the same volume as the Dublin Troper
(MS. 710), has had inserted in it more than one copy of an * Ordo ad
Jaciendum Decanum in aliqua matrice ecclesia cum fuerit a fratribus
suis canonice electus. 1n primis iurabit inspectis et tactis sacrosanctis
euangeliis,” &c. This has been printed by Dr Todd in the British
Magazine xxvii. pp. 155—7 from to. 27> (xivth cent.) collated with the
other transcript later in the volume.
2 residenciam et debitam: Dxdlin. ? idipsum: D.
* fratribus cantantibus: 2. $ prosequaris: 2.
5 erigens: D.
* fo. 42>.
124 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
decano ante altare! se prosternente - et orattones. secretas
Sacente.
His dictis senior hanc oracionem | dicet, sine Pater
noster. Joc modo*
[Oremus.]
| C VNCTORVM bonorum institutor, Deus - qui per
Moysen famulum tuum ad gubernandas ecclesias
prepositos constituisti?*:/ tibi supplices preces fundimus -
teque deuotis mentibus *exoramus, ut hunc famulum tuum
: N -* quem conueniencia* et electio famulorum tuorum de-
canum hodie instituit - proteccionis tue gratia munire
digneris - sicque regere subditos concedas - ut cum omni-
bus illis regnum celorum adipiscatur - Per Dominum
nostrum.
[ Hoc autem dicto, solenniter ducatur ad stallum suum’ -
et eo installato dicat senior.]
Pater noster.
Et ne nos [inducas in tentacionem].
[Sed libera nos a malo. Amen.]
Saluum [fac] seruum tuum -
[Deus meus, sperantem in Te.]
Dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum -
Et auferat a te elacionem.
Dominus custodiat te ab omni malo -
Mittat tibi auxilium de sancto -
Exurge, Domine, adiuua nos.
[Et libera nos, propter nomen tuum.]
Dominus uobiscum.
[Et cum spiritu tuo.]
[Oremus.]
LD Ps cui omnis potestas et dignitas famulatur - da
famulo tuo prosperum sue dignitatis effectum’,
in qua te semper timeat, tibi[que] iugiter placere con-
tendat? - Per Christum.
[Oremus.]
MNIVM, Domine, fons bonorum, et cunctorum
[C) dator profectuum, tribue famulo tuo adeptam
bene regere dignitatem, et a te sibi prestitam bonis
operibus corroborare gloriam - Per Christum.
1 ante altare se: D. *- 7). omits rubrics.
3 instituisti: 2D. * R^: D. 5 continentia: 2.
9 This rubric also is omitted in D. An old hand has written in
Lib. Evidentiarum the criticism ** Decanus non potest installari ante-
quam confirmetur." So it would be practically impossible for the
Installation to be performed immediately upon the same occasion as
the election.
? officium: 4f. 5 concedat: 2.
ORATIONES VOTIVAE. 125
[Oremus. ]
[ A CCIONES nostras, quesumus, Domine, [et]' aspi-
rando preu[en]i, et adiuuando prosequere - ut,
interueniente beata et gloriosa semperque virgine [Dei
genitrice]? maria, cum omnibus sanctis, cuncta nostra ope-
ratio a te semper incipiat - et per te cepta finiatur - Per
eundem Dominum*.
* Mox aqua benedicta aspergatur a semiore cum In
nomine Patris [et Filij, et Spiritus Sancti]
Postea in capitulo debet tpst assignari locus a matoribus*.
[Somewhat later the following collects have been added in pale ink
and without the ornamental capitals for which spaces are left as in the
preceding form.]
[Pro untuersalt Ecclesia.]
LE FSHESTE tue, Domine, preces placatus admitte,
vt destructis aduersitatibus et erroribus vniuersis
secura tibi seruiat libertate per‘.
[Pro Rege.]
| ESVMVS, omnipotens Deus, vt famulus (‘tuus’
interlin.), rex noster, qui tua miseracione suscepit
regni gubernacla, virtutum etiam omnium percipiat in-
crementa, quibus decenter ornatus, et viciorum voraginem
devitare, et hostes superare, et ad te, qui via, veritas, et
vita es, gratiosus valeat peruenire. per*.
[Pro pluvia petenda.)
[[) EVS in quo viuimus?? et sumus - pluuiam nobis
tribue congruentem, vt presentibus subsidijs suffi-
cienter adiuti - sempiterna fiducialius appetamus - Per.
Ada hand, which I think may be of the end of the fifteenth century,
had written on the (original) fly-leaf of the volume a similar occasional
prayer, probably on the appearance of Pestilence in Wiltshire.]
*CONTRA MORTALITATEM HOMINUM.
Deus, qui iminentem nineuitis interitum sola miseri-
cordia remouisti quibus? misericors...mortalitatis interire
1 omit‘et?: D. * omit ‘Dei genitrice: D. ? Per Christum: 2.
4-4 These rubrics have been drawn through with a pen, no doubt
in consequence of the mention of the ceremony of holy water. No
notice has been taken of the clause relating to the Saints in the
previous collect.
5 Ecclesie tue. Pro uniuersali Ecclesia: #¢ in Missali p. 827*.
[B rev. 1. xvi.; 11. 36, 242.]
6 Quesumus omps. Deus, ut famulus. Pro Rege, tbid. p. 785*.
' Deus, in quo viuimus. Pro pluvia petenda, 22:4. p. 804*.
8 add. movemur: Missale.
? ut quibus: AMzssa/e Sar. p. 810*.
* fo. 50^.
30 Aug.
1392.
* fo. 46b.
2 add.
eiusve :
Stat. Sar.
p- 89.
126 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
supplicio. per eundem Xpm Dnm nostrum. [Vt in
Missalt, p. 810*.]
[Between the end of the original text, and the original rough vellum
fly-leaf just mentioned, a 4-leaf quire of thin parchment (numbered
43—46) has been inserted. Pp. 43*—44* are covered with a coarsely
written transcript of the clauses of intercession for the Departed to be
said in the Bidding of Bedes (see above, pp. 24, 30). This transcript
was evidently made in Queen Mary’s time for use in the Cathedral ;
and after her death another hand has added, in brown ink, after the
name of her brother ‘ Edward the syxte,’ in an carly year of Elizabeth,
and presumably while some were still contemplating the possibility of
Mary Q. of Scots succeeding to the English crown, the entry
*& mary y* fyrste.”
The next opening (If. 445, 45*) bears the mark of the reforming era.
‘The oathe of Supremacie and transcript of the form for admitting
a Dean have been noticed above (p. 114).
Fo. 455, 46* are blank.
Then follow three documents extracted from the Chapter archives.]
[QVANDO SIT RECIPIENDVS EPISCOPVS SARVM CVM
PVLSACIONE CAMPANARVM, &c.]
*Memorie commendanda est Clausula subscripta que
inter cetera continetur in compositione facta inter Epis-
copum Sar pro tempore existentem ex vna parte. et
Decanum et Capitulum ex altera, per Bonifacium con-
firmata. Que quidem clausula sic incipit,
@ Item quantum ad pulsationem campanarum, pul-
sentur campane in aduentu ad ecclesiam Cathedralem Sar’
predictam et recessu nostris, quandocunque nobis pligcuerit -
facta tamen premunicione Decano, *locumtenenti, uel
presidenti capitulo pro tempore existenti.
@ ltem seruetur quantum ad modum processionis
quod fiat prout nos premuniuerimus pro tempore nostro.
Quantum ad nostros successores, pulsetur in eorum
introitu et vltimo vale, in ordinibus celebrandis, et crismate
consecrando, et in visitatione solempni.
Et si ob negocia regni, ecclesie vniuersalis, vel ecclesie
Sar, absentes fuerint extra regnum, vel peregre profecti
fuerint extra regnum, pulsetur in eorum aduentu et re-
cessu, et fiant processiones contra eos in primo introitu,
et vltimo vale, secundum morem consuetum.
Et in tempore visitationis solempnis, et absencie, vt
prefertur, in capis sericis,
alijs temporibus limitatis superius, in habitu canonicali,
et ad ostium occidentale ecclesie.
Prouiso quod processiones et pulsationes fiant talibus
1 supplicio. Qui tecum: Afissale. This is the collect in the Sarum
Mass ‘ Salus populi' contra mortalitatem hominum.
INTRONIZACIO FEP/SCOPY. 127
temporibus ne diuinum officium in ecclesia eo pretextu,
saltem in missis et vesperis diei solempnibus, impediatur.
[DE DISPOSICIONE PANNI POST NOVI EPISCOPI
INTRONIZACIONEM. |
(5 May 1451.)
Quinto die mensis may anno domini Millesimo cccc™ [s May
Quinquagesimo primo 1451.]
Compertum et declaratum est pro antiqua consuetudine
rationabili, legittimeque prescripta a tempore hominum
cuius memoria non existat, per dios
Gilbertum Kymer' Decanum,
Nicholaum Vpton Precentorem,
Iohannem Symondesburgh' thesaurarium,
Will'm Ingram,
Iohannem Cranborfi,
Ricm Trovy, et
Robertum Langryssh’
in domo capitulari capitulariter congregatos, et Capitulum
facientes,
quod ab ostio hospicij agni! vsque ad Cathenam pannus
super quem graditur Dis Episcopus in intronizatione sua
pertinet Ianitori.
@ A dicta Cathena vsque ad Cimiterium ecclesie,
Pauperes ad dispositionem dfi Episcopi habeant.
@ Per Cimiterium vsque ad magnum ostium occi-
dentale ecclesie medietas panni pertinet bedello.
Et altera medietas panni diuidenda est inter garciones
sacristarum et Ianitoris.
@ Deinde ab ostio occidentali ecclesie vsque ad ostium
chori sex Altaristis interioribus pannus pertinet.
«| Ab ostio chori vsque ad Summum altare et ab
hinc vsque ad sedem Episcopalem pannus sacristis per-
tinet.
Et a dicta sede vsque ad altare in thesauraria pannus
pertinet Subthesaurario.
1 The Lamb Hostelry is said by Canon W. H. Rich Jones to have
been on the spot where Bp Richard Poore had a temporary lodging to
watch the building of the Cathedral Church. It is now known as
Mitre-Corner. The Bishop's procession according to antient custom
still (I speak of the occasion of my Brother's enthronization on Nov. 4,
1885) starts from the ‘ Mitre House’ outside the northern gateway of
the Close at the corner which was known, about 1300, as “ Florentine's
corner" When the new Bishop came to the trees and grass in the
Cathedral Yard the principal chorister, known as “the Bishop’s Boy,”
made him an address in Latin, to which he replied in the same
language. He then proceeded to the West door of the church, and
knelt down for a little space before entering.
128 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[DE MODO PROCESSIONIS IN ORDINIBVS
CONFERENDIS, 30 Mar. A? Dfii 1412.]
Penultimo die mensis marcij Anno Dni Millesimo
cccc™ duodecimo &c. post completorium, ordinata pro-
cessione in choro ecclesie Sar' in habitu canonicali, et non
in capis sericis,
pulsatisque campanis,
Decanus, precentor, Thesaurarius, alijque canonici, vna
cum vicarijs et alijs ministris dicte ecclesie, processerunt ad
ostium occidentale ipsius ecclesie
et non vltra -
erga Reuerendum in Christo patrem et dnm. dnm
Robertum! Dei gracia Sarum Episcopum, ad ecclesiam
predictam tunc venientem causa crisma faciendi et ordinis
celebrandi.
Ad quod ostium Decanus et precentor eundem Epis-
copum incenserunt.
Et tunc Decanus aqua eum aspersit.
Et deinde processerunt processionaliter, iuxta modum
ecclesie predicte in chorum eiusdem ecclesie.
Et tunc Episcopo ipso coram Summo Altari super
pallio prostrato, super eum dictisque precibus consuetis
per Decanum,
Adt statim Idem Episcopus ad summum Altare ac-
cedens osculabatur illud, et reuertens se clero et populo
suam dedit benedictionem.
Et deinde gradatim osculatus est confratres suos tunc
presentes,
quibus sic peractis recesserunt a choro.
Extraitur a Registro T. Vyryng fo. x17».
1 Robert Hallam, Bp of Salisbury, 1408. Cardinal, 1411. His
sermon on the 2nd Sunday in Advent at the Council of Constance,
on St Luke xxi. 25, is at Jesus Coll. Oxon. Ms. xii. 203, fo. 203—220.
He died at Gotlieb Castle, Sept. 3rd, or 4th, 1417, and has a brass
over his grave at Constance.
On the third leaf of a 4-leaf quire inserted before the kalendar at
the beginning of the volume, and now numbered as the first page of
the book in the modern (and only visible numbering) is the following
list of Sarum Prebends, with the psalms ascribed to them for recitation
by those who held the stalls. This table (*Qui Canonici, quibus
terminis") has been printed from another copy, Liber Evident. c. 461,
in Sarum Charters p. 209.
129
*Psalmi cotidie dicendi per Canonicos istius Ecclesie * fo. i».
Cathedralis Sar > pretextu ac racione Prebendarum suarum
tra
&c....
[a. SACERDOTES.]
(Taxacio
Prebenda Psalmi dicendi chori et A.D. 1226)
| Residentia
LU
|
Pars |
|
"Dn--———— D — G— |
1. Prima pars Altaris| Ps. Beatus vir. Ps. Quare fremuerunt. C. 4. (xvi. m.)
(odie prebenda Episcopi.] Ps. Domine quid. Ps. Cum inuoca-
rem. Ps. Verba mea auribus, &c.
2. Poterne Ps. Domine ne in furore. Ps. Domine | D. 1! (I. m.)
[Prebenda Episcopi.) deus meus. Ps. Dominus dominus
noster.
3. Brikelesworth Ps. Confitebor tibi ?. D. 4. | (xxv. m.)
[Prebenda Cancellarii.
4. Ramesbury , Ps. In Domino confido. Ps. Saluum | C.3 (xl. m.)
me fac. Ps. Vsque quo, Domine.
Ps. Dixit insipiens.
5. Cermynistre*? Ps. Domine, quis habitabit. Ps. Con- D. 1. |(Ixxx. m.)
(' golden prebend."] serua. Ps. Exaudi.
6. Calna Ps. Diligam te. C. r. (Ix. m.)
[Prebenda Thesaurarii.]
7. Hectredebia Ps. Celi enarrant. Ps. Exaudiat. Ps. D. 1. (Ix. m.)
(Prebenda Decani.) Domine, in virtute tua.
8. Graham (1) | Ps. Deus, Deus meus, respice. Ps. D. 2. (l. m.)
[i.e. Grantham australis] | Dominus regit' me. Ps. Domini est
| terra.
9. Graham (2) Ps. Ad te Domine leuaui. Ps. Judica | C. 2. (l. m.)
(Grantham borealis.] me, Domine. Ps. Dominus illumina-
cio. Ps. Ad te, Domine, clamaui. _
10. Bedewynd. | Ps. Afferte Domino. Ps. Exaltabo. | C. 1. (1. m.)
Ps. In te, Domine, speraui, non &c.
tr. Wrda Ps. Beati quorum. Ps. Exultate iusti. C. 2. (Ix. m.)
[Highworth.]! Ps. Benedicam.
1 The initial D. is put here by the editor to mark those prebends which were ex parte
Decani in 1300; or earlier.
C.—ex parte Cantoris. The numerals 1—4 in the right hand margin show in which
quarter of the capitular year each prebendary was called into residence :
I. October, November, December. 2. January, February, March.
3. April, May, June. 4. July, August, September.
? A 17th century hand has inserted *V? guid Domine’ which is the beginning of
a fresh Psalm (x.) in the Hebrew and English.
3 We are tempted to conjecture that, as Cherminster Bere was the most valuable
prebend, it was held by the Precentor when this list was made. As a matter of fact
a Precentor of Sarum held it cir. 1320. Seealso s. a. 1411; the Statute is recited in 1324,
so this seems not impossible, but it certainly did not always go with this Dignity.
* [n 1226 the Precentor held the prebend of Highworth (* W'rda?).
W. S. C. 9
I 30 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
* Pars
Deus stetit in sinagoga.
Prebenda Psalmi dicendi 0 [ene Ae)
12. Blebiria Ps. Iudica, Domine, nocentes. Ps. Dixit D.3. , (xl. m.)
(in Episcopatu. ] iniustus.
I3. Schipton Ps. Noli emulari. Ps. Domine, ne in C.2. | (xxv. m.)
furore. Ps. Dixi, custodiam.
14. Bectona Ps. Expectans. Ps. Beatus qui. Ps. C. 3. | (xxv. m.)
Quemadmodum. Ps. Iudica.
ts. Shirebofie Ps. Deus, auribus. Ps. Eructauit. Ps. C.3. ; (lx. m)
Deus, noster refugium. Ps. Omnes
gentes. Ps. Magnus Dominus.
16. Strattona Ps. Audite hec. Ps. Deus Deorum. C. 4. (xii. m.)
Ps. Miserere. j.
17. Hortune Ps. Quid gloriaris. Ps. Dixit insipiens. D. 3. (xx. m.)
Ps. Deus, in nomine tuo. Ps. Ex-
audi, Deus, orationem meam, ne.
18. Ch Ps. Miserere mei, Deus, quoniam con. D. 3. (xvi. m.)
(C rie Ps. Miserere mei, Deus, miserere mei,
quoniam in te. Ps. Si vere vtique.
Ps. Eripe me.
(^ DiacoNr.]
19. Begmynstza S. Ps. Deus, repul. Ps. Exaudi Deus, D. 2. (xvi. m.)
Marie (prima). Deus meus. Ps. Nonne Deo sub-
iecta. Ps. Deus, Deus, meus.
10. Begmynstra Petri| Ps. Exaudi, Deus, orationem meam. D.1. | ....
(2*.) Ps. Tedecet. Ps. Jubilate Deo.
21. Bissopeston Ps. Deus misereatur. Ps. Exurgat D. 4. (xx. m.)
Deus.
32. Husseburna Ps. Saluum me fac. C. 2 (Ix. m.)
23. Nud'erauena Ps. Deus, in adiutorium. Ps. In te, D. 3 (xx. m.)
Domine, speraui. Ps. Deus, iudicium
tuum regi da.
24. Netherb'ia Ps. Quam bonus. Ps. Vt quid, Deus. (Ixx. m.)
[Netherbiria in Ecclesia.]
35. Slepe Ps. Confitebimur. Ps. Notus in Judea. | C. 3. (xx. m.)
Ps. Voce mea.
26. Nud'b'ia in terra | Ps. Attendite. D.4. | (xv. m.)
(alias Herberti)
27. Aweltona! Ps. Deus, venerunt gentes, Ps. Qui | D. 3. | (viii. m.)
(boriall) regis Israel. Ps. Exultate Deo. Ps.
|
! Mr Rich Jones has apparently confused the two Aultons and their Psalms, nos. 27,
28 in Fast p. 201. He gives also the wrong title to the list; and (on p. 199) the
number of the MS. (148) is misprinted.
PRAEBENDARUM SERIES. I 3I
Pars .
Prebenda Psalmi dicendi chori et (Taxacio
Residentia | ^-- 1226)
— — —— —
38. Aweltona Pan- | Ps. Deus, quis similis erit tibi? Ps. D. 1. | (viii. m.)
cracij Quam dilecta. Ps. Benedixisti, Do-
mine.
29. Etemynstra mag’ | Ps. Inclina, Domine, aurem. Ps. Fun-! D.4. | (viii. m.)
Rani damenta. Ps. Domine, Deus salutis.
30. Grymstafi | Ps. Misericordias Domini. D. t. (xxv. m.)
31. Durneford' | Ps. Domine, refugium. Ps. Qui habi- C. 2 (xvi. m.)
; tat. Ps. Bonum est confiteri. Ps.
Dominus regnavit, decorem.
32. Writelestona Ps. Deus vltionum. Ps. Venite. Ps. C. 4. | (xxx. m.)
Cantate. Ps. Dominus regnauit, exul-
tet.
33. Wyuelesford’ Ps. Cantate .ij. Ps. Dominus regnavit. | D. 3. (xx. m.)
Ps. Iubilate. Ps. Misericordiam. Ps.
Domine, exaudi.
34. Rotesfen Ps. Benedic. j. Ps. Benedic. ij. C. 1. (viii. m.)
(e. SVBDIACONI ]
35. Cumba. Ps. Confitemini .j. C. 2. (xx. m.)
36. Rotecamp Ps. Confitemini .ij. D. 2. (x. m.)
37- Etemenistra Ps. Confitemini .iij. C. 4. (viij. m.)
38. Etesburia Ps. Paratum cor. Ps. Deus, laudem. D. 4. (v. m.)
39. Axeforda Ps. Dixit Dominus. Ps. Confitebor. C. 2. (iij. m.)
Ps. Beatus vir. Ps. Laudate pueri.
Ps. In exitu.
40. Warmenistra Ps. Dilexi. Ps. Credidi propter. Ps. C. 3 (v. m.)
Laudate Dominum omnes gentes. Ps. |
Confitemini.
* 41. Stretford' Ps. Beati immaculati vsgwe Memor esto | C. 3. | (iiij. m.)
verbi !.
42. Prestona Ps. Memor esto, &c. vsque Mirabilia?. C. 4. |(xxiiij. m.)
43. Bemynystre Ps. Mirabilia vsgue Letatus sum. D. 4. (xx. m.)
* fo. 1*. ! i.e. to Legem pone and Et veniat, inclusive.
2 i.e. to Zniqguos and Feci judicium, inclusive.
3 Nos. 43—45. The prebendaries of Bedminster and Redcliffe, Teynton and Toring-
ton (Torleton, Torlington, or Tolleton) were respectively deacon, priest, and deacon.
Why they are placed here among the Suódeacons I cannot say. The Psalms which they
undertake are cxviii. (cxix.) verses 129—176, cxix. —cxxxvi. (- =cxx.—cxxxvii.). I do not
find Beyminster Ecclesia in this list. The prebend is Decani, diaconus, residing in the
second quarter of the capitular year, like Beyminster prima. lt is called *Netherbury in
ecclesia.’ The prebend of Teynton was annexed to the Precentorship at least about
1236—1270. See Jones, Fasti, p. 224.
+ Apparently, exclusive of Ps. Laetatus, cxxi.
9—2
132 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Prebenda Psalmi dicendi chee (Taxacio
Teben Residentia A.D. 1226)
44. Teyntona Ps. Letatus. Ps. Ad te leuaui. Ps. C. r. |(Ixxx. m.)
Nisi quia Dominus. Ps. Qui con-
fidunt. Ps. In conuertendo. Ps.
Nisi Dominus edificauerit. Ps. Beati
omnes qui timent. Ps. Sepe expug-
nauerunt. Ps. De profundis. Ps.
Domine, non est exaltatum cor meum.
48. Toryntona Ps. Memento. Ps. Ecce quam bonum. D r. (xij. m.)
Ps. Ecce nunc. Ps. Laudate nomen
Domini. Ps. Confitemini Domino
quoniam bonus. Ps. Super flumina
abilonis.
46. Media pars prin- | Ps. Confitebor tibi. Ps. Domine, pro- | C. 2. (ij. m.)
cipalis Altaris basti me. Ps. Eripe me, Domine.
Ps. Domine, clamaui. Ps. Voce mea.
47. Ferendona Ps. Domine exaudi .ij. Ps. Benedictus. C. r. [(xxxij. m.)
Ps. Exaltabo. Ps. Lauda, anima mea.
48. Cerdestok Ps. Laudate Dominum, quoniam bonus. D. r. |(xxiiij. m.)
Ps. Lauda Jerusalem Dominum. Ps.
Laudate Dominum de celis. Ps. Can-
tate Domino canticum nouum.
49. Lym Ps. Laudate Dominum in sanctis eius D. 1. |(xxxij. m.)
cum Letania.
(J. ABBATES, SACERDOTES.]
so. Vphauefi Ps. Confitebor. Ps. Ego dixi. Ps. C. 4. (xx. m.)
Exultauit cor!.
51. Lodre Ps. Cantemus Domino. Ps. Domine, C. 3. (xx. m.)
audiui?.
52. Okeburne Ps. Audite celi que loquar, &c.® D. 1. | (1xxx. m.)
It is worth noting that in the list of Canons of 1226, printed by Rich Jones in Fastz,
p- 192, the first thirty-nine names, with hardly an exception, are in the grade of Holy
Orders, 21 priests (Grimstone being out of place), 12 deacons (Yetminster secunda, put
next to the other Yetminster, out oF its grade) and 5 subdeacons. For the rest, some may
have been ‘canons of the second form.’
1 These three ‘psalms,’ assigned for the Abbat of St Wandragesil, are the Old
Testament Canticles of Esaias, Hezekiah, and Hannah. Jsas. xii. and xxxviii. ro, and
1 Sam. ii. j
3 The ‘ psalms’ of the Abbat of St Mary Montesberg, are the Song of Moses, and the
Song of Habakkuk, xod. xv. and Hadak. iii.
The ‘ psalm’ assigned to the Abbat of Bec, was the Song of Moses, Det. xxxii.
The payment de Comuna, in 1230, varied according to the quarters, for residence:—
Ist quarter to each Zersona, 1045. 8d.; to each Canon, 535. 4d.
and » » » 98s. 64.; » » 495. 6d.
3rd ” » " 1045. 34. ; » " 515. 9d.
4th » » » 10125. ; » » 515.
TAXACIO PRAEBENDARUM, A.D. 1227.
133
Hec est taxacio prebendarum ecclesie Saresbyriarum
consueta et approbata'.
Poterne 50 marce
Ramesbyre 40
Cerneministre 80
Kalna
Hectredebyre cum Godal-
mungge
Graham Willelmi [Aus-
tralis]? 50
Bedewinde 50
Wrda 60
Blebyre 25
Brikeswrth tota 50
Buttona 25
Syreburne 60
Grimstone 25
Hortone 20
Chesingebyre 16
Beymenistre Valentin! 20
Shuptune [cum Brikes-
worth, supra]
Byssopestone 20
Burebache cum Husse-
burne 60
Nytherbire Roberti‘ 15
Nytherbyre [in eccl.] 50
Nytherhavene 20
Beymenistre Rogeri 16
Aweltone Archidiaconi® 8
Aweltone 8 marce
*Ethemenistre Tancredi
(Yetminster secunda) 8
Ethemenistre W. de Len
(Yetminster prima) 8
Derneford 16
Writelintone 30
Wodeford 20
Rotefene 8
Cumba 20
Rotescombe
Gytesbyre (i.e. Yatesbury)
A xeford
Wermenistre :
Stratthone I2
Radecliue 40
Minor pars Altaris 3
Major pars Altaris 16
Lim 32
Farendone 32
Cherdestoke 24
Prestetone 24
Teyntone 80
Stratford 4
Ockeburne | 80
Upavene 20
Lodres 20
Slepe 20
Summa totalis taxacionum omnium prebendarum
Sarum, MCCCCCXX marce.
Decima, CLij.
1 Charters, pp. 206—8. Tempore R. Poore.
Lib. Evid. C. 462.
? South Grantham held by W. Ingoldesby, 1226. (Graham Boreal,
al. Maryn, not in this list.)
3 Beaminster 2“ held by Valentine, who went to Durham with
Bp Poore.
* Netherbury in terra, held by Robert the Scot.
5 North Alton, held by Humph. Archd. Dorset.
* Sarum Charters, p. 208.
134 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
The following alphabetical list of Prebends of the
Cathedral Church of Salisbury may be found convenient.
Altaris pars maior, a4 prima (from the division of
pentecostal oblations), t.
Altaris pars minor, a7. media, 46.
Aulton (a7. Auelton), Aweltona borialis (North Alton),
al, archidiaconi, Northbury, 27.
Aulton australis, à7. Alton Pancras, a/, Northbury, 28.
Axford, Axeforda (changed to ‘Gillingham minor’), 39.
Beaminster prima, Begmynstra S. Marie, 19.
Beaminstre secunda, aZ. Valentini, Begmynstra Petri, 20.
Beaminster in ecclesia, a/, Netherbury, Beyministre.
Bedminster and Redcliffe, Bemynystre, 43.
Bedwin, 27. Bedewynd, dissolved femp. Hen. viii. for
Vffculme, 10.
Bere, see Cherminster and Ilfracomb. Byr’, Bere.
Bishopston, Bisshopeston, Byssopestone, 21.
Bitton, Bectona, Buttona, 14.
Blewbery, Blebiria, Blebyre, Blewberia, Bleburie and
Merlebrege, 12.
Bricklesworth (Cancellarii) vide Shipton. Brichels-
wurda, Brikesworth, 3.
Burbage, see Hurstbourne. Burebache, Berbecha, Ber-
wych.
Calne (Calna Thesaurarii), Kalna, 6.
Cannyngs, see Pottern.
Chardstock, a7. Cerdestok, Cherdestoke, 48.
Cherminster, aZ. Cermynistre, Cerneminstre, and Bere,
the ‘golden prebend’ (changed to Ilfracomb, 7e». Hen.
viii.), 5.
Chisenbury, Chesyngbiria, Chesbury, with Chute, 18.
Chute and Chisenbury, Chesingebyre
Combe, Cumba, Combe Bisset, and Harnham, 35.
Durnford, Diarneford, Derneford, Durneford, 31.
Eteministra, see Yetminster.
Etesburia, see Yatesbury.
Faringdon, Farendone, Ferendona, 47.
Fordington (Dorchester, St George's) with Writh-
lington.
Gillingham major, o4» Ramsbury.
Gillingham minor, o/tm Axeford.
Graham, 1. Graham Willelmi, aZ. Grantham australis
(South Grantham, Lincs.), 8.
A LIST OF PREBENDS. 135
Graham, 2. Granham (Maryn), aZ. Grantham borealis
(North Grantham, Lincs.), 9.
Grimstone, Grymstone, and Yetminster, 30.
Halstock, a/. Halgestock, see Lyme.
Harnham, see Combe Bisset.
Heytesbury, Hestrebe, Heygtredisbury, Hectredebiria
Decani, Hegtredebyre, Hectredebyre cum Godalmungge, 7.
Highworth, a4. Worda, Wrda, Wurde, i11.
Horton, Hortone, Hortune, Horedone (once the ‘ golden
prebend,’ dissolved temp. Edw. vi.), 17.
Hungerford, see Okeburne.
Hurstbourne, Husseburna, Hosseburna, and Burbage, 22.
Ilfracombe, o/s Bere et Cherminster.
Kings Teynton, see Teynton Regis.
S. Laurencii (Old Sarum), see Stratford.
Lavington, Laventona, see Pottern.
Loders alienata, Lodre, with Bradpole Chapel, held by
the Norman abbat of St Mary Montebergh, 51.
Lyme (‘Lym’), Lim, and Halstock, 49.
Major Pars Altaris (olim Episcopi Sarum), aZ prima
pars altaris, 1.
Merlebrege, Marleberga, Marlborough, see Blewbery.
Minor Pars Altaris (a7. Media Pars principalis Altaris),
46.
Netheravon, Nu8erauena, Nytherhavene, 23.
Netherbury, Neverbiria, Niderberie in Ecclesia (Bea-
minster in ecclesia), 24.
Netherbury in Terra, a/. Roberti, Nu$biria Herberti,
' al. Yondover, 26.
Northbury, see Alton Borealis.
Okeburn, Ockeburne, Ocborne (odie Ogborne) with
Hungerford. Held by the Norman abbat of Bec, 52.
Overbury, see Yetminster i.
Pottern (Episcopi), Poterna, a/, Cannyngs, with Laving-
ton, 2.
Preston, Prestetone, Prestona, 42.
Preston, see Teynton.
Ramsbury, Ramesbyre, Remmesbyria, changed to
Gillingham Major, 4.
Redcliffe, Radecleue, see Bedminster.
134 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
The following alphabetical list of Prebends of the
Cathedral Church of Salisbury may be found convenient.
Altaris pars maior, @/, prima (from the division of
pentecostal oblations), 1.
Altaris pars minor, 27. media, 46.
Aulton (a7. Auelton), Aweltona borialis (North Alton),
al, archidiaconi, Northbury, 27.
Aulton australis, aZ. Alton Pancras, a7. Northbury, 28.
Axford, Axeforda (changed to ‘Gillingham minor’), 39.
Beaminster prima, Begmynstra S. Marie, 19.
Beaminstre secunda, a/. Valentini, Begmynstra Petri, 20.
Beaminster in ecclesia, a/, Netherbury, Beyministre.
Bedminster and Redcliffe, Bemynystre, 43.
Bedwin, aZ Bedewynd, dissolved temp. Hen. viii. for
Vffculme, 10.
Bere, see Cherminster and Ilfracomb. Byr’, Bere.
Bishopston, Bisshopeston, Byssopestone, 21.
Bitton, Bectona, Buttona, 14.
Blewbery, Blebiria, Blebyre, Blewberia, Bleburie and
Merlebrege, 12.
Bricklesworth (Cancellarii, vzZe Shipton. Brichels-
wurda, Brikesworth, 3.
Burbage, see Hurstbourne. Burebache, Berbecha, Ber-
wych.
Calne (Calna Thesaurarii), Kalna, 6.
Cannyngs, see Pottern.
Chardstock, a/. Cerdestok, Cherdestoke, 48.
Cherminster, a4. Cermynistre, Cerneminstre, and Bere,
the ‘golden prebend’ (changed to Ilfracomb, 7er. Hen.
viii), 5.
Chisenbury, Chesyngbiria, Chesbury, with Chute, 18.
Chute and Chisenbury, Chesingebyre
Combe, Cumba, Combe Bisset, and Harnham, 35.
Durnford, Diarneford, Derneford, Durneford, 31.
Eteministra, see Yetminster.
Etesburia, see Yatesbury.
Faringdon, Farendone, Ferendona, 47.
Fordington (Dorchester, St George's) with Writh-
lington.
Gillingham major, o/#m Ramsbury.
Gillingham minor, oZ» Axeford.
Graham, 1. Graham Willelmi, aZ. Grantham australis
(South Grantham, Lincs.), 8.
A LIST OF PREBENDS. 135
Graham, 2. Granham (Maryn), a7. Grantham borealis
(North Grantham, Lincs.), 9.
Grimstone, Grymstone, and Yetminster, 30.
Halstock, a/, Halgestock, see Lyme.
Harnham, see Combe Bisset.
Heytesbury, Hestrebe, Heygtredisbury, Hectredebiria
Decani, Hegtredebyre, Hectredebyre cum Godalmungge, 7.
Highworth, aZ. Worda, Wrda, Wurde, 11.
Horton, Hortone, Hortune, Horedone (once the ‘golden
prebend,’ dissolved temp. Edw. vi.), 17.
Hungerford, see Okeburne.
Hurstbourne, Husseburna, Hosseburna, avd Burbage, 22.
Ilfracombe, o/imz Bere et Cherminster.
Kings Teynton, see Teynton Regis.
S. Laurencii (Old Sarum), see Stratford.
Lavington, Laventona, see Pottern.
Loders alienata, Lodre, with Bradpole Chapel, held by
the Norman abbat of St Mary Montebergh, 51.
Lyme (‘ Lym’), Lim, and Halstock, 49.
Major Pars Altaris (olim Episcopi Sarum), a7. prima
pars altaris, 1.
Merlebrege, Marleberga, Marlborough, see R!-
Minor Pars Altaris (27. Media Pars pri-
46.
Netheravon, NuSerauena -rervrrag, sive
Netherbury, Neverbiria, "^^
minster in ecclesia), 24. 6," Episcopatus.
Netherbury in Terra, a4, "="
' al, Yondover, 26.
Northbury, see Alton Bore {55>
Okeburn, Ockeburne, Octrasury, non hic allocata’.
Hungerford. Held by the Noi
Overbury, see Yetminster i ad. of Berks was removed in 1836 to
, ' um should move up into his place
. . ncellor at no. 8, in a more dignified
Pottern (Episcopi), Poterna, ), and would leave no. 10 available
ton, 2. ad was recently without a place
Preston, Prestetone, Prestonald be. reasonable also to set the
»wn side (Canforis), by exchange
Preston, see Teynton. ^ by E
Ramsbury, Ramesbyre, Re
Gillingham Major, 4.
Redcliffe, Radecleue, see Be
136 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Rotefen, Rotesfen, Rothefen, Rotefeld, Ratfyn, changed
to Winterborn Earls, 34.
Ruscomb Southbury, Ruscampe, Rotescombe, Rotes-
camp South, Rotescumbe, Rotecamp, 36. (orth Ruscomb
was annexed to Combe.)
Sherborne, Shirebourne, Scireburna, Syreburne, Shur-
burna, ? Shalborn (held by the abbat), 15.
Shipton, Shuptune, Schiptona, Schipestana, Scipeston,
Syptone (in Bricklesworth before Bp R. Pocre’s time.
Annexed to the Regius Professorship of Civil Law at
Oxford 1617—1855), 13.
Slape, Slepe (formed out of Netherbury), 25.
Stratford, Stretford (Old Sarum, St Laurence), 41.
Stratton (with Wracklesford farm), Stratthone, Strattona,
Southbury, see Yetminster ii. [ 16.
Teyntona Regis, Kings Teynton, with Yalmeton and
Preston, 2, 44.
Torleton, a/. Torlington, Tolletone, Torinton, Toryntona,
45.
Uffculme, o/272 Bedwin.
Upavon, Upavene, Ophavene, Vphauefi, held by the
abbot of S. Wandragesil, 50.
"7 * Gury, see Yetminster i.
Calne (Ca..
Cannyngs, 5e runenistre in terra, Warmenistra, 40.
Chardstock, a4. Cerde.ear|'s Winterbourn, oi» Rotes-
Cherminster, «4. Cermyn..
the , golden prebend ' (changyilsford, see Wyvelesford.
Vil), 5. th, r1.
Chisenbury, Chesyngbiria. teli teles.
Chute and. Chiserb ury, ton, Writelintone, Writeles
Combe, Cumba, Combe l- g/ Wilsford, ‘ee the pre-
Durnford, Diarneford, D
Eteministra, see Yetmin:esburia, Yattisbury, 38.
Etesburia, see Yatesbur)
teminstre superior, Eteministre
Faringdon, Farendone, , Magistri Ranulphi, a/. Willelmi
Fordington (Dorchest 39,
lington. cemenistra, Yeteminstre inferior,
Gillingham major, oJ»; ;
Gillingham minor, olin OM, see Grimston,
Graham, 1. Graham V ;
(South Grantham, Lincs.)
"hb.
8 2E
Pisis
TES ED
w Yo Moron § a
ga EPL ER
o OQ AK a
[olim
BRICKELESWORTH CANCELLARII WINTERBOURNE (olim Rotefen.)
12 ST-13 NCALNA THESAURARII
15 NALTARIS PARS MAIOR
12 NHicuwonTH Cantoris
19N GRANTHAM BOREAL
YETMINSTER 1™8 /5o 21\ DURNFORD
ALTON PANCRaACIt FoRDINGTON cum
Lime REGIS 25| PRESTON [WRITHLINTON
24
YATESBURY | 26 27 | STRATFORD
8 Orpo LocoRUM GILLINGHAM MAItor
RUSCOMB | 2 29 { olim es .
CHARDSTOCK | 39 C 31| ALTARIS Pars MINOR
32 IN
34 CapituLo SARUM
BisHOPSTON 33, WARMINSTER
ALTON BORBAL 35| Coomsg et HARNHAM
o
36 ^^ 1890 37) SLAPR
39^// HUSBORNE et
SrRATTON (BuRBACH
BITTON
GILLINGHAM MiNo
TOoRLETON
BEMINSTER r™8\_38
BEMINSTER gds
Nerneruvry in EccL. 42
al ingte
Beer felis Peamingter yv 44
olim Axsf
CHESENBURY et CHUTE\46 47/ SHIPTON
GRANTHAM AUSTRAIN4B 49/ 'TriNTON REGIS
ILFRACOMBE, olim Cerminster VFCOMB, olim BEDWIN
et Bere
PRAEBENDAE DEPERDITAE, sive
ALIENATAE.
BrtgwBERY et MERLEBERG, in Episcopatu,
Lovers abbas S. Mariae Monteburgensis.
OKEBURN abbas Beccensis.
SHIREBURN Abbas,
FARINGDON, alienata, A.D. 1550.
VPAVON abbas S. Wandragesili.
YETMINSTER 2d*, alias SOUTHBURY, non hic allocata*.
* It seems probable that since the Archd. of Berks was removed in 1836 to
the diocese of Oxford, the Archd. of Sarum should move up into his place
(no. 7). This would give a seat to the Chancellor at no. 8, in a more dignified
lace, but still on his proper side (ecanz), and would leave no. 10 available
or ''Yetminster secunda," which prebend was recently without a place
provided in the Chapter House. It would be reasonable also to set the
Treasurer's seat one piace higher on his own side (Cazuoris), by exchange
with his neighbour of Winterbourne, no. 11.
138 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[At the top of one of the inserted leaves near the end of
the volume (fo. 445) above the * Oathe of Supremacie’ there
is a memorandum (in the handwriting of an Elizabethan
Chapter Clerk) relating to the history of the book itself. ]
17 Octob. A.D. 1573.
Die Sabbati, viz. Decimo septimo die mensis Octobris,
Anno Dni Millesimo quingentesimo septuagesimo tertio.
Iohannes Pyers Decanus
Ricardus Chandler
Thomas Lancaster!
Iacobus Proctor
Iohannes Colcell’, et
Iohannes Bolde
canonici residentiarij ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum, in domo
capitulari dicte ecclesie cathedralis capitulariter congregati,
et capitulum facientes, librum hunc inspicientes, quam-
plurima in eodem supersticiosa, verbo Dei et legibus huius
regni Anglie contraria, invenimus.
Quocirca, pietate erga Deum et obedientia erga princi-
pem commoti, nos vnanimi consensu et assensu decreuimus,
quicquid in hoc libro scripture sancte dissonum est, et
statutis huius regni Anglie repugnans, penitus abrogandum
fore atque abrogatum esse hijs scriptis iudicamus.
Iohanes Piers.
T. Armachan!.
Ricardus Chandler (Teste Wil. Blacker, notario
Jacobus procter publico, clerico capitulari.)
Johü Colcell’?
John Bolde
C // ^ (NY
* el, 9 zu P SII Z
€.
° TALLIES f 4 » / ]
"V
JP "24/5 7?- UU, chico capt X
7 QM
OW
! T. Lancaster, Abp of Armagh, 1568—84, retained the office of
Treasurer. He also acted as Bp of Marlborough.
3 J. Coleshill, Preb. of Stratton, 1565—1600.
PROTESTANT REVISION. 139
[In consequence of this resolution of 1573 a pen has
been drawn five or six times across fo. 10?—15>, 20»...
23>— 30%, 325— 36>, 42-442. In fact nothing has been left
untouched but the Psalms and Gospels in the earlier part
of the Book, and the forms relating to capitular customs
and ceremonies of respect in the concluding section. The
list of relicks 155—195 had been more vigorously blotted
out with inquisitor’s black ink, and the form of the Greater
Cursing 19*—20*, probably, and the mention of St Thomas
of Canterbury (condemned by the Injunction of K. Henry
VIII. in Sept. 1538 to be erased or expunged), and likewise
any occurrence of the word ‘ pope’ has been visited by the
erasing knife in accordance with a royal decree declared
to Convocation in 1543. John Capon (or Salcote) Bishop
of Salisbury was one of those to whom the order was com-
mitted, (but the Lower House declined to name any of their
number to assist him and the Bishop of Ely in this task).]
I4O0 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
W. HARDING.
[A declaration written by William Harding, the Dean's
clerk, who had sold a small property called ‘the more
shoppis and gardyns' to the Dean and Chapter of Salis-
bury about 1470, has been preserved between the leaves of
the volume of ceremonies and processions.
It has lost a quarter of the first sheet and is consider-
ably worn and faded.
It consists of a paper roll of two sheets roughly stitched
together, and thus measuring 20 inches in length by 114 in
breadth.
The paper-mark is a bull's head with a perpendicular
line surmounted by a star of six points (the perpendicular
line making the Ist and 4th) rising between the horns.
The writer, W. Harding, does not appear in a very
creditable light in the transaction which he describes, but
he claims to have done his best to arrest the evil con-
sequences of his weakness.
The paper has neither seal nor signature at the bottom ;
and, supposing the two sheets to have been of the same
dimensions when complete, I doubt if there was room for
them at the top. As there are numerous corrections on
the paper, it may be looked upon as a draft, though one
evidently once treated as being of some importance.
A bull's head appears on some of the Low Country
paper used by Caxton. Six varieties traced by Mr Lees
Aspland have been printed in facsimile for the Holbein
Society's volume relating to Caxton's Golden Legend and
edited by Mr Alfred Aspland, but none of these examples
is identical with the mark upon the paper before us. The
perpendicular with cross lines is not unlike that on the
2nd page of facsimiles, but the bull's head has not the
horns so wide apart, but is more like the head on
Mr Aspland's third page ; where however it is surmounted
by a ' potent.']'
! It appears from a sealed deed (20 Feb. 1467) in the Muniment
Room, that W. Harding had been Clerk of the Works, and was son of
Nicholas Harding, citizen of New Sarum. His reputed son was a
Scholar of De Vaux College. The tenements were situated in *Wyn-
chester strete” and by “ Gigorstrete."
141
A Declaration made by W. Harding the elder,
Clerk to the Dean.
THE as yu there cann more playnlie [perceiue]...
(‘of layte tyme’ struck out) of certayn language s'myttynge
on me, the ...... [concer]nynge the said mater berynge date
before the said feffement to...... to thentent to avoid inter-
rupt and trouble the lawfull p...... gode conscience for my
declaracion [before] god and man heryn ...... such vntrue
forgynge of fals dedes.
Know ye [that] I the said WU[ill'.]...... feffement by me
made to the said maist' Ric' Whitby!......
" [my] bastard came to me to the Abbey of Beauly’
y? the Counte [of Suth Hanton, and sayed]
Fader [I hafe] remembred that ye hafe of late tyme
sold (‘land’ altered to) certein tenements yn Sarum to the
Deane and Chapitre & [that ye hafe re]ceived xx.li. yn
parte of payment. And, as I am lerned, but yf ye hafe the
bettre helpe, ye be like neuer to ha[fe the residue] of the
m[ony] for they haue saide amonge them that sythe they
be sure of the land by yo’ dede, they haue [enow] off you as
they wold hafe, and as for the residue of yo" payment, ye
shall neuer hafe it of them withoute grete trouble. nerthe-
les I will ride fro you and aske [conseil] what is best to be
done for yo' surte? her yn; and so departed fro me.
And with yn a shorte space after that he came agayne
[backe] to me (‘then and ther’ struck out) saynge thies
wordes, Fader I hafe comened with divers of oure ffrendes,
Ric’ Wodhyll’ and other, and they sayn’ yf ye write a dede
with yor own hand, accordynge to this note and copie that
I hafe brougth nowe with me fro hym and seale it, thogh
no thyng ellys be don therto it shall be a sure meane for
you, and cause the said Deane and Chapitre fayne to make
you payment of yo" money or ellys they shall wene to goe
fro the land. All be it yt I the said Will’ clerk of the
Deane of Sarum was full trewlie paied and content ac-
cordyng to my bargayn aforsaid, nertheles for the grete
fere and doute that my said bastard son at that tyme put
me yn for the same payment (‘of the residue of my money’
struck out), and for no other entent, god knoweth, I at that
tyme with myn own hand made a writynge accordynge*
to the said note and copie that he brougth to me, as is
1 Richard Whitby, Canon Residentiary and locum tenens of Deans
Goldwell and Davyson, was Treasurer of Sarum Cathedral 1462—94.
He held the prebends of Slape and Bedwin.
2 Bewley. Beaulieu Abbey (de Bello loco) in the New Forest.
3 * surte’ i.e. surety.
* and part.
142 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
afore reherced, howe be it that when I had writen it, he
desired me to hafe ensealed it, and I, grucchynge yn my
conscience therof, aunswered and said I wold ouer se fyrst
the said writynge, and be advised y* of att yt nyght, and so
then I laid it down vnsealed yn a bay wyndowe yn my
chambre at Beauley forseid. the said Will’ my bastard son
lay wt me that nygth (‘as well as before and after vsyng to
lye with me’ struck out) yn my said chambre.
And apon the morowe when I rose and went to the
said bay wyndowe, wher I had layde the said writynge
vnsealed (‘so with myn own hand writen, at which tyme’
struck out) it was then taken away by my said bastard son,
and I neuer sawe it fro that tyme.
Wherfor I y* said Will Hardyngge y* ffader openlie
declare and certifie for trouth that yf any man’ of dedys or
writyngs of myn own hand or of any other mannys writynge
made and ensealed of the said more shoppis and gardyns,
or of any parcell of them to any other person or persons,
beryng date befor the said dede of feffet made to y* forsaid
M' Ric Whitby, M* Joh’ Cranborfi! and other aboue-
mentioned’, distroynge or avoidynge of ther’ estate and
possession yn forme aforesaid be made shewed or pub-
lished, the same dedys be not trew, but falslie forged
ymagyned and contrived, as I shall aunswer afore god at
the dredefull day of Iugement at my moste nede.
In Witnes wherof, and for the mete playne profe and
declaracion of trauthe to y** presents, I hafe putte my seale
And sygned it w* myn owne hand
And ouer that for y* mor’ credence to be had y" y* be-
halfe I hafe by my special labo" and ynstaunce sued to hafe
the said writynge to be enrolled of record of afore ye Kyng'
yn his high courte of Chauncerie.
1 John Cranborne, prebendary of Rotesfen in 1432; of Combe and
Harnham in 1435, and Hurstbourn 1452—74. He was a Residentiary
Canon.
2 Beside Canons Ri. Whitby and J. Cranborne, the deed of
20 Feb. 1466—7 mentions “William Staple, William Whitmersh, and
John Cooke prestes.” Some of the houses and the shops were sold
(circ. 1449) to Nicholas Upton, precentor, Gilbert Keymer, treasurer,
W. Ingram, Ric. Trove, and W. Whitmersh. The Chapter sub-
sequently made some compensation to W. Harding's son; so, possibly,
they doubted the sincerity of this declaration.
143
HOLY WATER
AND HOLY BREAD.
[In a fine Ms., Sarum Breviary (cir. 1440), given to his
Cathedral library by Bp Edward Denison, but formerly
belonging to Arlingham Church in Gloucestershire, there
is an addition cum nota, which was made on the blank cir. 1470.
column at the end of the Temporale (facing the Kalendar
which divides it from the Proprium Sanctorum), about the
year 1470. It may be said to be of Worcester Use, but it
belongs fairly to the offices of the Processtonale, so we may
reprint the text here from a photograph given us many
years ago by Dr H. T. Kingdon, now Lord Bishop of
Fredericton, who read a paper on the subject at War-
minster, 22 Aug. 1877.
[n giving holy water to the people.]
Remember youre promys made yn baptym.
And chrystys mercyfull bloudshedyng.
By the wyche most holy sprynklyng.
Off all youre syns youe haue fre perdun :
Haue mercy vppon me oo god.
After thy grat mercy.
Remember &c.
And acordynge to the multytude of the mercys.
Do awey my wyckydnes.
Remember. &. cet.
Glory be to the father and to the sun. and to the
holy goost.
As hyt was yn the begynnyng so now and ever & yn
the world of worlds so be hytt.
By the wyche.
More than sixty years later, Latimer, being Bishop of 1:35—9.
Worcester, gave his clergy a version of this rhyme, as
* Words [to be] spoken to the people in giving them holy
water. And he added a companion form (not found in
the MS. Breviary now at Salisbury) of
‘What to say in giving holy bread.
Of Christ’s body this is a token
Which on the crosse for our sinnes was broken,
Wherefore of your sinnes you must be forsakers
If of Christ's death ye will be partakers.’
Dr Chr. Wordsworth, Eccl, Biog. ii. 531, ed. 1853.
(The
King’s
Visitors at
Doncaster,
1548.)
144 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Bp Kingdon makes the interesting suggestion that
Latimer being made Bp of Worcester in 1535 came into
contact with the Gloucestershire vernacular service (which
had been set to music some 60 or 70 years before, as the
experts at the British Museum agree) and so attempted to
give it more general currency. At the same time he
added ‘a jingle to be used at the giving of the antidoron,
or blessed bread. For as there was holy water to remind
Christians of their baptism, so was there holy bread handed
round, during or after service, as a reminder to the non-
communicant of the blessed sacrament of the Eucharist.’
A Vernacular Service (1877), pp. 7, 8.
Further, some twelve years later we find among the
injunctions given by the Royal Visitors to the clergy and
laity of Doncaster deanery, a repetition of the aforesaid
forms with the addition of a third, in the following terms:
(iiij) Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of
your going about the church with holy water, into three or
four places, where most audience and assembly of people
is, for the declaration of the ceremonies, say distinctly and
plainly, that your parishioners may well hear and perceive
the same, these words
Remember Christ’s bloodshedding
by the which most holy sprinkling
of all your sins you have free pardon.
And in like manner, before the dealing of the holy bread,
these words:
Of Christ’s body this is the token,
Which on the cross for our sins was broken:
Wherefore of his death if you will be partakers,
Of vice and sin you must be forsakers.
And the clerk in like manner shall bring down the
pax, and standing within the church door, shall say boldly
to the people these words :
This is a token of joyful peace,
which is betwixt God and men’s conscience:
Christ alone is the peacemaker,
Which straitly commands peace between brother and
brother.
And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall
ye use these significations.
“Injunctions for Duncastre. Ex Ms. Johnson” apud
Burnet, Hist. Reform. vol. 2, app. p. 126. Card-
well, Docum. Annals i. 56 (ed. 1839).]
145
BROTHERHOOD OF THE CHAPTER.
[Although at Salisbury the relation of the Bishop to the
Chapter was reduced to the position of a canon among
other canons’, the Chapter had been constituted in the first
instance as the council of the city clergy, his advisers.
As a community in which divine service, eucharistic
intercession, and other holy works were done continually,
the canonici et confratres ecclesie Saresberiensis, like those of
other Cathedral churches and some monastic Chapters, had
gained a reputation for sanctity even in the days when
their Church was at Old Sarum.
At Lincoln the old Obit Kalendar, written about 1185,
mentions the names of certain friends and benefactors,
besides those who were canons and gremials of the Chapter ;
such are *Outhild, soror nostra,’ “Goda, soror nostra,”
“ Merewen, soror nostra," * Osbertus presbiter, frater noster,"
and (not improbably) several of the royal personages, the
laymen and women noted in the same volume. (Lincoln
Cath. Statutes, ii. pp. ccxxxvii, ccxl, ccxlii*) And the
I5th century “ Forma admittendi aliquem. extraniumT in
fratrem et participem omnium suffragiorum in ecclesia Cathe-
drali Lincoln ministrancium," and “ Forma admisstonis lat-
corum in confratres vel consorores ecclesie" (the latter in
English), with their Oath upon admission as “ Brothir of
this Chapitour and churche of Lincoln," are contained in
the Black Book (25:7. i. pp. 408—410).
At Worcester a Confraternity of the Chapter was in-
stituted on St Wulstan's day Jan. 1225, but it was destined
to last only seven years. (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, i. 487.)
Canute and his brother Harold had been received into
fraternity at Canterbury, and Athelstan and others at
St Gall. (D. Rock, CZ. of our Fathers, ii. 321—337.)
A monastic form “De fraternitate facienda" is written
on a fly-leaf in the Office Book of the Benedictine Abbats
of Evesham, somewhat later than the text of the book
which was written cir. 1300, and has been edited by the
Rev. H. A. Wilson for the Henry Bradshaw Society in
1893, see pp. 156—7. This ‘admission of a lay person to
fraternity ' bears a close affinity to the Sarum form, as well
as to that for admitting a friend into confraternity with the
Brethren and Sisters of St Nicholas' Hospital, which was
1 See below, p. 150.
2 To those already mentioned /octs ci//£. may be added Henry of
Lancaster (afterwards King Hen. IV.), Philippa wife of the poet
Chaucer, Harry Percy (Hotspur), and others.
W. S. C. IO
(The
King’s
Visitors at
Doncaster,
1548.)
144 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Bp Kingdon makes the interesting suggestion that
Latimer being made Bp of Worcester in 1535 came into
contact with the Gloucestershire vernacular service (which
had been set to music some 60 or 70 years before, as the
experts at the British Museum agree) and so attempted to
give it more general currency. At the same time he
added ‘a jingle to be used at the giving of the antidoron,
or blessed bread. For as there was holy water to remind
Christians of their baptism, so was there holy bread handed
round, during or after service, as a reminder to the non-
communicant of the blessed sacrament of the Eucharist.’
A Vernacular Service (1877), pp. 7, 8.
Further, some twelve years later we find among the
injunctions given by the Royal Visitors to the clergy and
laity of Doncaster deanery, a repetition of the aforesaid
forms with the addition of a third, in the following terms:
(iiij) Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of
your going about the church with holy water, into three or
four places, where most audience and assembly of people
is, for the declaration of the ceremonies, say distinctly and
plainly, that your parishioners may well hear and perceive
the same, these words
Remember Christ's bloodshedding
by the which most holy sprinkling
of all your sins you have free pardon.
And in like manner, before the dealing of the holy bread,
these words :
Of Christ's body this is the token,
Which on the cross for our sins was broken:
Wherefore of his death if you will be partakers,
Of vice and sin you must be forsakers.
And the clerk in like manner shall bring down the
pax, and standing within the church door, shall say boldly
to the people these words :
This is a token of joyful peace,
which is betwixt God and men's conscience:
Christ alone is the peacemaker,
Which straitly commands peace between brother and
brother.
And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall
ye use these significations.
“Injunctions for Duncastre. Ex Ms. Johnson” apud
Burnet, Hist. Reform. vol. 2, app. p. 126. Card-
well, Docum. Annals i. 56 (ed. 1839).]
145
BROTHERHOOD OF THE CHAPTER.
[Although at Salisbury the relation of the Bishop to the
Chapter was reduced to the position of a canon among
other canons’, the Chapter had been constituted in the first
instance as the council of the city clergy, his advisers.
As a community in which divine service, eucharistic
intercession, and other holy works were done continually,
the canonici et confratres ecclesie Saresberiensis, like those of
other Cathedral churches and some monastic Chapters, had
gained a reputation for sanctity even in the days when
their Church was at Old Sarum.
At Lincoln the old Obit Kalendar, written about 1185,
mentions the names of certain friends and benefactors,
besides those who were canons and gremials of the Chapter ;
such are *Outhild, soror nostra,’ '*Goda, soror mostra,"
“ Merewen, soror nostra," * Osbertus presbiter, frater noster,"
and (not improbably) several of the royal personages, the
laymen and women noted in the same volume. (Lincoln
Cath. Statutes, ii. pp. ccxxxvii, ccxl, ccexlii*) And the
I5th century “ Forma admittendi aliquem. extraniumt in
fratrem et participem omnium suffragiorum in ecclesia Cathe-
drali Lincoln ministrancium,’ and “ Forma admissionis lai-
corum in confratres vel consorores ecclesie" (the latter in
English), with their Oath upon admission as “ Brothir of
this Chapitour and churche of Lincoln," are contained in
the Black Book (72:7. i. pp. 408—410).
At Worcester a Confraternity of the Chapter was in-
stituted on St Wulstan's day Jan. 1225, but it was desti-
to last only seven years. (Wharton, Anglia Sorendus in
Canute and his brother Harold had begéclesie ;
fraternity at Canterbury, and Athel(ra eiusdem obser-
St Gall. (D. Rock, CZ. of our Faseruari procurabit et
A monastic form “ De frate
on a fly-leaf in the Office Bamento, facto, legat dom. De-
of Evesham, somewhat cys) super fratrem (uel sororem)
which was written cir.
Rev. H. A. Wilson :
1893,.see Pp. I 56-;ede? or Confraternity of Lincoln, see Black
fraternity’ bearsvilliam of Blois, St Hugh's successor, ‘constituit
as to that Kor « ecclesia qualibet septimana, pro fratribus et sorori-
Brethren ap! "C$ huius fraternitatis, xxxiij missas': besides 8400
,50 psalters * virorum religiosorum non sacerd. et femi-
sarum. The total number of the Pater nosters and Ave
1 See be-10 scit, nisi solus Deus? And by Grosseteste's time the
2 To « the ‘religious’ men, available for the Lincoln Brotherhood,
Lanc-4ched 40,000, 16,330 being granted by St Hugh and others.
Chock, Gíraíd. Camór. vii. pp. 217—219. Append. F. i, ii.
3 See also Sarum Charters, p. 212.
IQ0—-.
146 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[founded about the time of the removal from Old Sarum to
Salisbury. (See Cartulary of St Nicholas Hospital, Sarum,
|: 4.
i The Evesham form prescribes that the admission should
be made before dinner 'e/ teiuno stomacho. Also, that the
subsacrist should bring the text of the gospels for ad-
ministering the oath of admission ‘cum manutergio, and
should place it on the reading desk (analogium) on the
side of the president in Chapter. When the party to be
received was a nobleman, the introductory psalm (xlvii.)
Magnus Dominus, might be accompanied by the Antiphon
Diligamus nos (Processionale Sarum, 1882, p. 65).
The following is a list’ of some personages who have
been received into fraternity with the Church of Sarum :—
CONFRATRES ECCLESIAE SARVM.
cir. I215. William Talbot (as his ancestors or prede-
cessors had been before him). Osmund Register, f. 29".
1389. Dec. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster ;
Constance his wife ;
Henry, Earl of Derby (afterwards King Henry IV.);
and
other their noble attendants. Dunham Reg. f. 117.
1395—1400, March. Edward, Earl of Rutland. Holme
Reg. f. iii.
1404. Ludouicus episcopus, nuntius papalis. Draper Reg.
. 45.
1406. John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset. 20. f. 48.
Wu Sept. Henry, Prince of Wales (afterwards King
ich v.a
Wherefore 0: 7 Duke of Gloster ; with
Of vice and sin ,«
And the clerk in like’nfdugen of K. Henry IV.; with
pax, and standing within the church davlemen of her suite.
to the people these words :
This is a token of joyful peace,
which is betwixt God and men’s conscience:
Christ alone is the peacemaker,
Which straitly commands peace between brother and
brother.
And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall
ye use these significations.
“Injunctions for Duncastre. Ex Ms. Johnson” apud
Burnet, 77zs4 Reform. vol. 2, app. p. 126. Card-
well, Docum. Annals i. 56 (ed. 1839).]
FRATRES ET SORORES ECCLESIAE. I47
[1427. Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury.
1430. Sir John Stourton, knight.
?1468—75. King Edward IV. ;
Lawrence Bothe, Bishop of Durham ; and
Edward Story, Bishop of Carlisle. Machon Reg.
. 82.
The following is taken from a 15th century MS., now
in the possession of the Bishop of Salisbury.
* (Modus recipiendi aliquam Honestam bel * Miscel-
nobilem personam in ffratrem! seu Sororem pn)
Ccclesie Cathedralis Sarum’. Sarum.
/ MPRIMIS congregentur Decanus, seu eius locum tenens, sec. xv.
cum confratribus suis in domum Capitularem, et si
voluerint propter maiorem. solempnitatem actus, convocentur
omnes Vicarij chorales et ceteri ministri in eundem locum:
et ponatur pannus honestus siue tapetum et puluinar super
pauimentum in medio ante sedem decani et Canonicorum,
prout fieri solet in Receptione canonicorum eiusdem eccleste.
Et tunc presentet se coram. Decano, seu eius locum tenente,
vel presidente, et Confratribus, desiderans admitti in Fratrem
uel Sororem, et participem ceterorum suffragiorum et bono-
rum operum ipsius ecclesie ; et humiliter ac deuote petat se
ad premissa recipi et admitti.
Et post aliquale interuallum, et mutuam. communica-
ctonem factam de predicta admtsstone et beneplacito Capituli
in premissis, assumat das Decanus, vt premittitur, inter
manus suas dextram manum fratris (vel sororis) taliter
recipiendi, et dicat ei in latinis, siue vulgar, vt sequitur.
Consuetudo istius ecclesie est, quod recipiendas in
fratrem et sororem promittat fidelitatem ecclesie ;
et quod libertates, priuilegia, et iura eiusdem obser-
uabit, et in quantum potest obseruari procurabit et
deffendet f.
Qua promissione, siue iuramento, facto, legat dom. De-
canus (seu eius locum tenens) super fratrem. (uel sororem)
taliter admissum,
1 For the ‘brotherhede’ or Confraternity of Lincoln, see Black
Book, pp. 408—9. William of Blois, St Hugh’s successor, * constituit
celebrari in eadem ecclesia qualibet septimana, pro fratribus et sorori-
bus, vivis et defunctis, huius fraternitatis, xxxiij missas’: besides 8400
masses and 8550 psalters ‘virorum religiosorum non sacerd. et femi-
narum religiosarum.’ The total number of the Pater nosters and Ave
Maries ‘nemo scit, nisi solus Deus.’ And by Grosseteste’s time the
salters of the ‘religious’ men, available for the Lincoln Brotherhood,
had reached 40,000, 16,330 being granted by St Hugh and others.
Dimock, Giraíd. Car. vii. pp. 217—219. Append. F. i, ii.
2 See also Sarum Charters, p. 212.
I0—-.
*fo, 6%.
148 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Nos Decanus et Capitulum (sew presidens, aut locum
tenens &c.) admittimus te et recipimus e cetera.
Et tunc. surgant Decanus *et Capitulum, et chorus, si
presens fuerit,
et incipiatur ympnus Veni Creator, et dicatur stue de-
cantetur. alternatim, vsque in finem eiusdem. fratre (uel
sorore) interim genuflectente, seu cubante, super predictum
pannum sive tapetum.
Et dicantur preces sequentes.
Veni Sancte Spiritus, reple tuorum corda fidelium, et
tui amoris &c.
et Emitte Spiritum tuum [et creabuntur].
Et renouabis faciem terre.
et Emitte Spiritum tuum &c.
Oracio, Protector, Deus, in te sperantium, sine quo
nihil est ualidum, nihil sanctum: multiplica super nos,
et hunc famulum tuum, V. misericordiam tuam; vt, co-
operante Spiritu Sancto, obsequium humilitatis nostre fiat
acceptabile, et a cunctis aduersitatibus corporis et anime
perenniter liberemur, per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Quo finito, incipiatur
Ps. Ecce quam bonum. (cxxxii.)
Kyrieleyson. Christeeleyson. Kyrieleison.
Pater noster. Et ne nos [inducas in tentacionem].
[Sed libera nos a malo. Amen.]
Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam.
Ey. Et salutare [tuum da nobis].
V. Saluum fac seruum tuum (ve/ ancillam tuam)].
ky. Deus meus, sperantem in te.
Y. Memor esto congregationis tue:
EH. Quam possedisti ab inicio.
Y. Conuertere, Domine, vsque quo.
Ry. Et deprecabilis esto super seruum tuum (vel
ancillam tuam).
X. Mitte ei [Domine] auxilium de sancto:
Et de Syon tuere eum, ve/ eam.]
Y. Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo:
Et filius iniquitatis non opponat! nocere ei.
Y. Esto ei [Domine] turris fortitudinis.
LN. A facie inimici.
Y. Domine, exaudi orationem meam.
ky. Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Y. Dominus vobiscum.
ky. Et cum spiritu tuo.
1 apponat : Evesham, p. 156, &c.
ADMISSIO IN CONFRATERNITATEM. I49
[Oracioe. Pretende, Domine, famulo tuo dexteram tui
celestis auxilii, vt te toto corde perquirat, et que digne
postulat assequatur, per Jhesum Christum Dominum
nostrum. Amen.
Oremus.
Suscipiat te Deus Pater in numero fidelium suorum, vt!
nos, licet indigni, suscipimus te in oracionibus nostris, Con-
cedatque tibi per vnigenitum Filium suum, mediatorem
Dei et hominis?, locum bene uiuendi* et iusticiam bene*
perseverandi, et ad vite eterne hereditatem feliciter per-
ueniendi: Et sicut [nos] te hodie caritas fraternitatis
spiritualiter coniungit in terris, ita diuina pietas, que
fraterne dilectionis est auctrix et amatrix, cum fidelibus
suis coniungere dignetur in celis, *5prestante Domino nostro
Jhesu Christo qui cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto? uiuit et
regnat [Deus] per omnia secula seculorum.
Quo facto, erigatur frater (vel soror), et deosculetur
omnes Canonicos fratres suos, incipiendo a maioribus ex
parte Decani (vel etus locum tenentis, vel presidentis) ; deinde
diuertat se ad altam partem, simili modo faciendo.
[Forma Admisstonis.]
* Nos, Decanus et Capitulum ecclesie Sarum, ob sinceram
caritatem et piam deuocionem, quas ob reuerenciam Dei et
sue gloriose genitricis Marie Virginis, ad prefatam Saris-
beriensem geris ecclesiam, te /V. in prefate ecclesie, et
nostrum, recipimus fratrem, ac ad vniuersa et singula dicte
ecclesie et nostre fraternitatis suffragia, tenore presencium
admittimus?,
volentes et concedentes, pro nobis et successoribus
nostris in perpetuum, quod sis particeps et capax, tam in
*vita quam in morte, omnium missarum, oracionum, ieiu- * fo, 7*.
niorum, vigiliarum, elemosinarum, ceterorumque suffragi-
orum omnium, que in dicta ecclesia, et in cunctis ecclesijs
et locis dicte ecclesie subiectis, fieri solent et fient in tempo-
ribus perpetuo duraturis.
1 vt: MS. Et: Evesham. ? hominum: Eves.
3 bene agendi : Eve. 4 instantiam : Eves. (om. ‘ bene’).
5 specialiter: Eves.
677 Per eundem d. n. J. Christum, F. suum, qui cum eo: £ves.
8-9 In Dei nomine Amen. Nos locum tenens Domini Decani
Sarum, de assensu et consensu coníratrum nostrorum, te Dominum
T. M., Comitem Sarum, recipimus: Harding Reg. fo. 87 0., s. a. 1427.
150 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[The Evesham form, which is similar in general purport,
though different in verbal expression, here and in some
other parts, adds “ désciplinis” to masses, hours, orisons,
watchings, fastings and alms-deeds and other spiritual
benefits!, * which are done in this church, for ever' and adds
with greater modesty “ et quod nos simus participes de bene-
ficiis tuis" (Liber Evesham, p. 157). The person admitted
then kisses the book, and the abbat and all the convent in
order; after which the president charges him to show bene-
volence to the Church, pronounces the benediction “ Socie-
tatem electorum suorum in celis: concedat tibi omnipotens
et misericors Deus" : and bids him go into the church and
pray God, our Lady, St Egwin, and all the saints whose
bodies rest there, ‘to grant what we have granted, and to
bring him to the brotherhood in heaven.']
1 The Sarum form used in 1427 reads “fredicacionum, ieiuniorum,
abstinenciarum, et vigiliarum, ceterorumque bonorum operum, que per
nos, seu confratres nostros istius ecclesie Canonicos, eiusdemue Vicarios,
ceterosque huiusmodi ecclesie ministros, Dominus Jhesus Christus in
ista ecd. Sarum, seu in ecclesiis et locis eidem subiectis, fieri dederit,
Seu concesserit, pro sua magna pietate perpetuis temporibus duraturis."
In 1392, John Waltham, Bp of Salisbury, procured from Pope Boniface IX.
the confirmation of a Composition between himself and the Chapter, securin
certain rights for himself, and that his successors might visit the Cathedra
Body de septennio in septennium, either personally, or by a prebendary, as
Commissary, for five days, after giving 40 days’ notice. The Bishop may
correct the Dean, after taking counsel with the Chapter, or can require him
to reform abuses in others within three months. During Visitation, '* omni die
potest Episcopus intrare Capitulum ut Canonicus, et si aliqua sint episcopo
relata pro tempore corrigenda, ut Episcopus iniungere ut corrigantur."
COMPERTA IN VISITACIONE, A.D. 1475. 151
[From the late 15th century MS. on 4to. paper, * Mzsce/- a.D. 1475.
lanea et Statuta quoad Sarum,’ sometimes called Dean
Davyson's book, formerly in the possession of the Rev. John
James (late rector of Avington, Berks.), and now restored to
Salisbury, is taken the following account of the complaints
or abuses reported to Bp Richard Beauchamp at his Visita-
tion, held for the Cathedral body shortly after our Procession
Book was written’.
II Jan. 1475.
GWomperta et DVetecta fn Hisitatione Reu. in Christo
patris et dfii Dfii Micardt [Beauchamp] Dei gracia Sarum
episcopi in domo Capitulari ecclesie sue Cathedralis Sarum
xj"^ die mensis Ianuarij anno incarnacionis dominice se-
cundum cursum et computacionem ecclesie Anglicane
mcccclxxv?.
Articles of detecta with their Responsiones follow. (fo.
35—38») I give a summary.
j Detectum est, quod bona communia, saltem ad com-
munam canonicorum spectantia, minus prospere vigent, et
edificia antiqua, tenementa, redditus &c. minantur ruinam
in quampluribus suis partibus, tam in civitate Sarum eius-
que suburbijs, quam extra, in partibus precipue apud
Alvyngton, Kenton, Birtfforde, Homyngton, Duryngton,
et Bremshaw, quasi funditus, et locis alijs.
Responsio. Nos speramus, quod in tam prospero statu
existant, sicut in annis pluribus elapsis fuerant, et in nullo
dilapidantur, judicio nostro: Excepta Rectoria de Wynkes-
feld', que grave patitur detrimentum per clausuras et In-
parcationes diii Regis, nuper per eum et eius ministros inibi
factas, vt patet oculata fide. Et quantum ad Kenton et
Alvyngton, que in remotis partibus existant, singulis annis,
vt opus est, fit debita allocatio farmarijs, pro debita re-
formacione fienda, qui per collatum pro sui exoneracione
producunt billas defectuum ibidem, si que fuerint. (Answer
is further given about repairs at the rectories, supervised by
the magistri operum and Mr W. Shreve ' confratre nostro?")
ij. Item, edificia, et precipue campanile magnum,
fenestre vitree et clausura, et alie clausure, domus, muri
lapideij circa procinctum t clausi canonicorum ecclesie
Sarum, in diversis eius singulis partibus indigent multum
reparacionibus necessarijs omni celeritate possibili Sin-
autem, timetur quod infra breue tempus nimiam pacientur
ruinam.
Hy. Facta fuit magna reparacio anno precedente, &c.
iij. Item, quedam edificia antiqua, et tenementa plurima
1 Bp Beauchamp had held Visitations in 1454 and 1468
3 W. Sheriff, Preb. of Minor Pars Altaris, 1472—4.
* fo. 35^.
li. 3.
* fo. 36.
152 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[atque cotagia et domus ad communam canonicorum ec-
clesie spectantia, saltem apud Birtfforde, funditus diruta
sunt, et ad terram prostrata, ex negligentia et Incuria
communariorum et ceterorum canonicorum.
Ry. Habentur ibidem certa cotagia, modici valoris,
que debuissent reparari per tenentes et Inhabitantes, ex
consuetudine manerij, &c.
*iiij. Item, murus lapidei operis circa Clausum canoni-
corum, et presertim illa pars australis ex opposito Collegij
Vall Scolarium sic incipit minari ruinam, [quod] nimis
timetur quod infra tempus modicum funditus corruat.
ky. Respondetur in secundo articulo supra.
v? Detectum est etiam, quod plurima Inconuenientia
evenerunt ex eo quod Communarij singulis annis commu-
tantur; et videtur magis vtile quod deputetur vnus Receptor
generalis, ad receptionem communie integre canonicorum
&c.
Ey. Quantum ad bona communia, pro maiori parte
consistunt in beneficijs appropriatis ecclesie pro sustenta-
cione ministrancium in eadem, vel in pensionibus assig-
natis pro Indempnitate ecclesiarum in diocesi Sarum
appropriatarum, vel in assignacione et sustentacione ob-
ituum, per eorum fundatores perpetuis temporibus obser-
vandorum. Et quantum ad ecclesias appropriatas, iuxta
consuetudinem ecclesie, canonici residenciari] habent;
&c. &c.
vj. Item, Custodes sive Magistri fabrice operum ec-
clesie...per quatuor annos proxime iam elapsos...nimis
remissi sunt.
HN*. Judicio nostro non reperimus tantos defectus, &c.
vij Item, compotus, sive Raciocinia clericorum fabrice
negligenter et minus bene reddit' sunt per spacium trium
annorum, &c.
Ry. Facta et audita est debita computacio, &c.
viij. Item, Will'mus Mortymer, nuper subreceptor sive
collector proventuum...ad summam .xviij Z. legalis mo-
nete Anglie, et vltra, vt patet per plures rotulos compot’,
realiter Indebitatus existit ecclesie, et per .xiij. annos &c.
HN. Assignabimus sibi diem ad reddendum compotum
suum ; et, si defficiet T, prosequentur remedia iuris adversus
eum.
ix. Item compertum est, quod stipes communis ecclesie,
: sive Thesaurus, ad nichilum quasi redigitur, nec in vno loco
certo capituli reponitur infra ecclesiam, sed aliunde extra
in manibus certarum personarum petitur. quod fiat resti-
tucio et provisio conveniens pro eodem.
*R. Non ad nichilum redigitur. immo augmentatur,
quia per viginti annos elapsos & cit' inueniebatur tanti
COMPERTA IN VISITACIONE, A.D. 1475. 153
[valoris quanti ad presens est, et quam cito fieri possit fiet
ordinacio pro debita conseruacione eiusdem in certo securo
loco, et sub certis clauibus, &c.
x. Detectum est insuper, quod statutum quod incipit
Dignitas Decani &c.' non est bene obseruatum.
Fy. Pars eiusdem, que nunc est in consuetudine ecclesie,
obseruatur; et in quibusdam in desuetudinem abijt, nec in
memoria hominum existit quando integraliter obseruabatur.
xj Item, similiter nonnulla alia ordinaciones et Statuta
concernencia ecclesiam et communam canonicorum, minime
obseruantur, et presertim quo ad opciones et modum op-
tandi. Atque prouentus et emolumenta vulgariter appel-
lata ‘incerta’ sive 'asserta' ex eventu an'i? crescen' nondum
reddit’ nec fideliter comput’; et presertim de annis quibus
Mr J. Stretton et W. Fidyon officiarij communar’ canoni-
corum ecclesie Sarum fungebantur.
Ry. Quo ad primum huius articuli, non intelligimus
quam ‘bene obseruantur statuta &c. Et quantum ad
secundam partem, prouisum est ut...obseruetur in posterum.
Et quantum ad partem terciam, executores...assumpserunt
eis terminum, &c.
xij Item, Statutum quod incipit Statutum de obserua-
cione vicariorum in choro, non obseruatur*.
ky. Comparuerunt omnes et singuli vicarij: et minis-
trato eis articulo, vna cum statuto eis perlecto, fatebantur
se fore culpabiles in quibusdam partibus illius statuti : et
in quibusdam partibus non, quia in desuetudinem abierunt,
&c. Et ut perfeccius et diligencius...se haberent, neque
ignoranciam pretenderent, Diis Decanus in sui et tocius
capituli exoneracionem scribi fecit in vna tabula lignea in
pergameno, de verbo in verbum, dictum statutum, et
diuersa alia statuta vicarios predictos concernencia, et per
supervisorem aule communitati eorum transmisit ibidem
permansura, &c.
*xiij. Item, Ordinacio sive statutum concernens bonum * fo. 36°...
et vtilitatem fabrice* et operum ecclesie, quod sic incipit |" 4
Ne per ignoranciam® &c., minus bene obseruatum est.
De consuetudine ecclesie illud statutum taliter
obseruatur, videlicet quod Cancellarius, cum duobus cano-
nicis sibi adiunctis per Dec. et Cap. singulis annis, quam-
1 Dignitas Decani: See Institutio Osmundi A.D. 1091. Statuta
et Consuetudines Ecclesiae Sarisb., 1883, p. 6.
2 Probably annuatim, or annuali.
3 De obseruacione Vicariorum: 1 do not recognise this in Dayman
and Jones’ Statuta.
4 This word is twice spelt “frabrice” on this p. 36^.
5 Ne per ignoranciam: Roger de Mortival, A.D. 1319, Statuta
Ecclesiae Sarisberiensis, edd. Dayman et Jones, 1883, p. 39.
154. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[cito commode fieri poterit post festum pasche, visitant
omnia altaria ecclesie, et omnia ornamenta, et cetera con-
cernencia illud statutum in ea parte; et ita fit et ob-
seruatur, &c.
xiiij Item detectum est, quod statutum novissimum
celebratum et institutum a prefato Reu. in Christo patre
diio Ricardo cognominato Beauchamp, Dei gracia Sarum
episcopo, assensu capituli et vicariorum!, nondum perfecte
obseruatum est, sed multipliciter et pluries negligitur per
vicarios, in ea parte vbi cavetur quod redderent annuatim
certos nocturnos psalterij David' prophete, et antiphonas,
cordetenus, &c.'
HN. Jurantur in admissione sua vicarij ad obserua-
cionem eiusdem. tamen ante finem anni quamplures
taliter admissi ab ecclesia recedunt. Et quantum ad alios
remanentes, quidam laudabiliter perficiunt juramentum.
et quidam assumpserunt in se, per graciam Decani et
Capituli, sub spe future emendacionis, longiorem terminum
ad perfecte perficiendum onus sibi iniunctum.
xv. Item, libri coralesT quam plures indigent repara-
cione necessaria, et non est sufficiencia eorum. Quorum
onus adhibendum ex consuetudine antiqua ad cancellarium
ecclesie pro tempore existentem pertinuit et adhuc pertinet.
H. Communicacione habita super istum articulum
inter nos, dicit frater noster Mr W. N.[Yve] Cancellarius
antedictus, quod tempore communicacionis habite cum
dominacione vestra super huiusmodi reparacione librorum,
dixistis huiusmodi reparacionem non aliter ad eum per-
tinere, quam habito redditu de consuetudine antiqua ad
huiusmodi reparacionem spectan’. et sic non sunt per
eum quo minus dicta reparacio' debite fuit. Et quantum
ad sufficienciam librorum, non reperitur qui ex deuocione
sua aliquod antiphonarium hijs diebus donare vel legare
voluit. et paucitas librorum causat multociens quod plures
vicarij non cantent prout tenentur.
xvj Item petitur, pro honore ecclesie, quod fiat de-
cretum sive declaracio, qui prouidere tenentur vt sermones
et predicaciones in eadem seriatim habeantur, et cui, vel
quibus, compecijt et compecierit onus predicandi et dicendi
easdem perpetuis futuris annis.
HN. Inspeximus quod xx" sunt sermones numero,
quorum nouem computantur et assignantur ex consue-
tudine fratribus minoribus et predicatoribus. Et quantum
ad ceteros, habita diligenter communicacione cum díüacione
vestra, satisfactum erit peticioni.
! This Statute of Bp Ri. Beauchamp, 1471, is not printed by
Dayman and Jones. It will be found in our Appendix.
3 Cf. SZatuta Ecclesiae Sarisberiensis, pp. 15, 55.
COMPERTA IN VISITACIONE, A.D. 1475. 155
[*xvij. Item petitur, quod fundacio vel dotacio altaris- " fo. 37.
tarum videatur per Reu in Christo patrem et dni dnm
Ricardum Dei gracia Sarum episcopum, vt status eorum
melioretur.
Ry. Quantum ad quinque altaristas in dicta ecclesia
existentes, qui vocantur ‘altariste antrinsecit,’ funduntur (4. ‘in-
ad momwstrandum' vicarijs chori in certis horis ad certa t™¢*)
altaria celebrantibus, et percipiunt ex dotacione fundatorum
dictarum missarum, nec non vt custodie ecclesie tempori-
bus diurnis et nocturnis assistant, quilibet eorum singulis
diebus ob et de consuetudiné ecclesie vnam refeccionem
quotidianam de canonicis residenciarijs. Et quantum ad
alios qui vocantur 'altariste extransecif, sufficienter de-
tantur*+ vt patet ex ordinacione fundatorum suorum.
xviij. Item detectum est, quod in defectu et necli-
gencia altaristarum, pauce misse celebrantur in ecclesia
mane, et saltem ad altare sancti Laurencij*, pro eo quod
ipsi altariste minus tempestiue recedunt a capellis suis
ante [quam] psalmus Qwuzcuzique vult inibi decantatur.
ky. Vocati sunt omnes tam intrinseci altariste quam
extrinseci, et ministrato sibi articulo ex consensu diorum
decani et capituli vna monicione peremptorie dictu» est
vt si qui fuit afectust* in eis in aliquo concernent
eorum officium, amodo emendent, sub pena certa eis im-
ponenda, prout magis aut minus fuerint necligentes, et in
hac parte de cetero defectiui, et remocionis ab eorum
officijs si incorrigibiles existant.
xjx. Item detectum est, quod altariste temporibus
missarum non induuntur superpellicijs.
ky. Respondetur in articulo immediate precedente.
xx. Item detectum est eciam in scriptis, tenorem qui
sequitur de verbo in verbum continentibus :
To my reuerent Father in God and my gracious lord
the bysshope of Sarum.
please your gracyouse lordeshype to be informid of the
Altaristes of your Cathedral chyrche of Sarum.
That on of theym yff the vsage and custome at euery
fest of ix lessonst, shold aryse to help ryng to mattens.
And when the Inuitatory ys triplex, "shuld aryse to help
ryng* Inlykewyse atid at doble feestes, all shuld aryse in
lyke maner And also they shold helpe ryng to noone and
to euensonge, as the tymes requyren, when the sacryters of
your seyd chyrche call theym therto.
And as they byn bounde bothe dayly and nyghtly.
1 Read, perhaps, ‘ ministrandum, 2 Probably, ‘ dotantur.
3 Altare S. Laurencii: Vide supra, p. 77. 4 Read ' defectus.
576 Perhaps these words were repeated by mistake in the MS.
* fo. 37°.
156 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[The wyche Altarysters not takyng hede of theys seyd
customes and vsages negligently absent theym, and wold
not help ryng though no bell shuld (‘go’ struck out) be
ronge, so the sacristayns and theyr seruaunts must pourvay'
vycarys and other estrangers to helpe theym. In the
great dyshonour and dysworshyp of your seyd chyrche.
Consyderyng theys for the premisses hereof, please hyt
your gracyous lordshyppe aboue seyd to provyde, after
your hygh dyscretion, *to compell the for seyd altaristers
to kepe the costome & vsage of ryngynge aboue rehersyd
vpon a certayn payn, in worshyppe of God and your
chyrche afore seyd.
Fy. Quantum ad pulsaciones fiendas per altaristas, qui
sex primet numero intrinseci sunt de consuetudine ec-
clesie, vocati sunt, et ministrato eis articulo de pulsacione
in die, negant articulum, et offerunt se probaturos per fide
dignos qui per xxx“ annos et citra in eorum iuuentute
consimile officium occuparunt, necnon ad alios sacristas,
quod non artabantur de die, sive per diem, aliquam pulsa-
cionem facere ad horas diurnas, nisi quando matutine
solempnes post vesperas celebrantur in ecclesia, et ad
horam nonam in festis maioribus et principalibus, in quibus
diligencias suas imponunt, vt dicunt.
.xxj. Item, quod Johannes Bedale prebendarius de
Slape diu subtraxit et iniuste detinet stipendia vicariorum
suorum, excusancium eundem nocte dieque continue infra
ecclesiam Sarum et chorum inibi quoad diuina: et precipue
Jacobi Stanley, et dii Johannis Gery, nuper sibi vicar’;
predicando nuper et palam in Ciuitate London, quod nun-
quam erat iuratus ad soluendum aliquod salarium, aut
stipendium, racione stalli sui in eodem choro.
Ry. Quantum ad M™ Joh’ Bedale, emanabit citacio, &c.
xxij. Item multipliciter est detectum, quod multi
quidem de familia diuersorum residencialium plures suspi-
ciose habent occursus horis diurnis et nocturnis ad domos
ciuium et habitancium nove Sarum et suburb’ et alibi
extra, quare ob honorem ecclesie et suorum diiorum fiat
sibi monicio generalis, quod amodo se abstineant, sub pena
amissionis officiorum et seruicij suorum.
Hy. Quoad istud detectum, respondetur. Si huiusmodi
cursus suspiciose temporibus recitatis, vt premittiturur -
erint, hoc penitus fit citra noticiam et voluntatem magis-.
trorum.... Vnde prouisum est et ordinatum, quod quilibet .
canonicus suis seruientibus districcius iniungat, quod huius-
modi vagos cursus, si quos habuerint, accipere] non pre-
sumant, sub pena amissionis seruicij et officiorum suorum.
1 Perhaps ‘pray.’ 3 Perhaps ‘ excipere.
COMPERTA IN VISITACIONE, A.D. 1475. 157
[.xxiij. Item quod vicarij coralest multociens se ab-
sentant a choro temporibus diuinorum inibi celebratorum,
et saltem illicenciati recedunt hij qui magistros suos resi-
denciarios habent presentes vacant’ eisdem et loca sua
inoffciata relinquunt.
ky. Quoad primam partem huius articuli, respondetur
supra in xij? articulo: et quantum ad secundam partem,
non intelligimus quia secundum vim formam et effectum
consuetudinis antique ecclesie in hac parte se satis sagas-
titer disponunt, nec tenetur licenciam petere in huius-
modi transitu pro magistris suis per ecclesiam.
xxiij. Item quidam vicarij temporibus diuinorum
vagantur insulas ecclesie, fabulantes cum laicis *et alijs per-
sonis, etiam licentia non obtenta a decano, aut eius locum
tenente, seu presidente capituli existente.
Ry. Respondetur in xij? articulo.
xxv. Item quidam vicarij erronice opinantur quod,
quando et quociens ministrant servicio altaris in magna
missa, non tenentur interesse hore vltime diei, scilicet none,
prout non intersunt, sed missa finita adstatim recedunt ab
ecclesia.
ky. Iniunctum est, quod de cetero, nisi legitima ces-
santet causa, postquam se exuerint vestimentis altaris,
resumant habitum choralem, et chorum ingrediantur, et
ibi permaneant quousque totum seruicium impleatur.
xxvj Item vicarij chorales multociens intabulati exis-
tentes, et Rectores chori deputati, tarde veniunt post
campanarum conuenientes pulsaciones ad diuina, saltem
temporibus matutinarum.
ky. Respondetur in xij? articulo.
xxvij Item detectum est, quod quidam vicarij tempo-
ribus quibus in eorum aula communi in mensa et in alijs
degunt, multociens obiurgantur, rixantur, atque pugnant,
tumultus excessiuos in scandalum ecclesie et ministrancium
in eadem committendo, aliquando ad effusionem sanguinis,
et aliter.
ky. Habent statuta aularia ad corrigend’ defectus com-
missos infra aulam suam, que debent ministrari in delin-
quentibus per dfios superuisores illius aule; et si ibi non
debite corrigantur, aut corrigi nolunt, tunc per decanum
et capitulum, &c. -
xxviij. Item, quod pauce sunt persone in numero
minus sufficienti in vicarios chori admisse, vt videtur.
E. Illa paucitas numeri non stat per decanum et
capitulum, sed libentissime vellent personas honestas et
idoneas, si quas in hac parte inuenire possent.
! Here the numerals change from Roman to Arabic.
* fo. 38.
* fo. 38°.
158 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[xxjx. Item, quod ob defectum vicariorum in ordine
sacerdotali constitutorum, quidam alij vicarij conchorales
non presbiterati onerati sunt ad plures missas celebrand’ :
videlicet vnus vicarius ad .ij. vel .iij. missas in die, vna pro
animabus benefactorum defunctorum, et sic intabulantur,
contra conscienciam, in fraudem animarum.
Ry. Vocati sunt omnes vicarij in ordine sacerdotali
constituti, et vnicuique illorum limitatur missa cotidiana,
sic quod omnes misse in dictos vicarios decantande debite
obseruantur, et in posterum, Deo propicio, sine fraude
obseruabuntur.
xxx. ltem misse currentes! in ecclesia minus bene
obseruantur ibidem, in fraudem animarum fundatorum
eorundem.
Ry. Respondetur in articulo immediate precedente.
*xxxj. Item plures vicarij tarde veniunt ad matutinas
et vesperas et horas diei, diu post finem ympni, et precipue
ob negligenciam rectorum tociusT [chori], et executorum
officij, chorus multociens impeditur, quominus diuina ser-
uicia incipi potuissent ; et sic tempus et luminaria huius-
modi occasione expenduntur inutiliter.
HN. Iniunccio facta est eis, ut amodo emendent quod
negligenter omiserunt, sub pena execucionis statuti in hac
parte contra taliter delinquentes editi?.
xxxij Item detectum est quod W. Wey, Johannes
Kenred, et Joh' N. vicarij sunt viri brigosi, verbosi, et in-
corrigibiles, penes consodales suos, contra bonos mores et
statuta ecclesie, et ordinaciones aule communis, neque
volunt obedire in tabulacionibus sibi factis.
Quantum ad W. Wey, recessit: quantum ad
Kenred et Arthour, negant detectum ; et iniunctum est
eis districte, vt amodo se honestius gerant penes socios suos.
sub pena amissionis, et priuacionibus habitus eorundem.
xxxiij Item, dictus W. Wey vagabundus est, et se-
pissime pertransit plateas ciuitatis, &c.
HN. Recessit.
xxxiiij. Item, quod pauce misse celebrantur in ecclesia
seriatim a mane usque ad tempus magne misse: precipue
ex necligencia dorum W. Mayhow et Johannis Alwyn
capellanorum cantariarum ad altare sancti Andree apostoli
fundatarum*. !
HN. Dominacio vestra in instanti visitacione non solum
eis, sed ceteris Capellanis Cantariarum, ordinem et horas
deputauit, pro huiusmodi missarum celebracione, que debite
obseruantur.
1 A list of Missae Currentes (1473) will be found below.
3 Cf. Statuta eccl. Sarisb., pp. 56—7.
35 Altare S. Andreae: vide supra, p. 77. Dean Rob. de Hertford
founded a chantry there, circ. 1250.
COMPERTA IN VISITACIONE, A.D. 1475. 159
[xxxv. Item Henricus Notyngham presbyter diu et
pluribus annis fuit et est...(space) occasio ruine misse
Sancti Spiritus in ecclesia Sarum, eo quod non dicitur
prout cotidie celebrari deberetur, in maximum periculum
anime dfii Johannis Chedworth, nuper episcopi Lincoln’.
H. Decanus et capitulum prosecuti sunt breuia regia
adversus dictum Henricum Notyngham, pro pecunijs de-
bitis per eum soluendis, ex legato dicti Reu. patris dii
Joh’ Chadworth, nuper episcopi Lyncollfi, et habent securi-
tates pro restitucione earundem in parte; verum tamen,
medio tempore, decanus et capitulum de pecunijs per eos
mutuatis edificarunt tenementa et edificia pro sustentacione
dicte misse ordinata. Et, quam cito resolucio vel resti-
tucio dictarum pecuniarum creditoribus fuerit facta, missa
predicta obseruabitur, iuxta ordinacionem et fundacionem
in hac parte factam.
xxxvj [tem detectum est, quod Thomas Ogan, vnus
vicariorum chori ecclesie Sarum, iniuste detinet .vij. /7.
monete legalis Anglie, et stipitem magni valoris commu-
nitati vicariorum eiusdem spectantem.
The last leaf is lost.]
1 J. Chedworth, Bp of Lincoln, 1452—71, had been Treasurer of
Sarum, 1449-—52, and held various prebends at Salisbury from 1440
onward. In 1448 he procured a licence from the Dean and Chapter
of Sarum to found a chantry in their cathedral church. Burgh
Register, p. 8.
160 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Register and Inventory
of the JEWELS and Riches
belonging to
THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF SARUM,
made by
MASTER THOMAS ROBERTSON’,
Treasurer of the same Church,
in the year 1536.
(28 Hen. VIII.)
(i. Zmagines.
I. An image of God the Father, with our Saviour,
young, of silver and gilt with gold, ornate with red stones,
weighing 74 ounces.
2. Another of our Lady, silver and gilt, with precious
stones, the gift of Radulphus de Stratford quondam Thesau-
rarius hujusce Eccleste [1336; Ep. Lond. 1340—54], weigh-
ing 50 ounces.
3. Another grate and fair ymage of our Lady, sitting
in a chair ; on her head is a crown of silver, set about with
stones and pearls, and about her neck a Nouche depending
thereby, and in her hand a sceptre. Her Child sits in her
lap, and a cross in His hand, with large, fair stones, very
costly and fair to look upon, and a scripture, Ex dono
Johannis Norton [Cancellarii, cir. 1362—1402].
4. Relicks of St Catharine, enclosed in a head of
silver, standing on a pedestal, brought from Rome by
Maister Heytham [anno r270]*
5. A great ymage of the holy Seynt Ousmund, all of
silver and gilt, ornate with stones of divers colours, and
weighing 83 ounces.
6. ltem, An arm of St Thomas a Becket, in a casket,
and some other holy relicks.
(ii). Bacult pastorales.
I. A hede of a staff, copper and gilt.
2. ltem, A hede, ornate with stones, silver and gilt,
and three circles about the staff, wanting nine stones.
3. ltem, Another, with one knop, and pearls and other
stones ; having an ymage of St John the Baptist ; wants six-
teen stones and pearls, and one socket ; weighs 42 ounces.
4, 5. Jtem, Two staves, covered with silver and gilt,
1 T. Robertson, Treasurer of Sarum, 1536—48.
2 Ralph Hecham, or Heytham, Chancellor of Sarum, 1241—74.
He went to Rome in 1270 as proctor of the Chapter concerning the
Bishop's election.
THE TREASURER'S INVENTORY, A.D. 1536. 161
having an image of our Lady, and a priest kneeling, with
this scripture, “ Ora pro nobis" ; having also one knop with
six buttresses and six windows in the midst; one of them
wanting a Pinnacle and two little knops of the Pinnacles,
with one top of a window. The gift of Rand. Argum, with
this scripture, “ Benedictus Deus in donis suis!"
6. Jtem, ...staves of wood, with branches of Vines in
plates of silver upon them.
(iii). Czste cum Reliquis.
I. A fair chest, curiously and cleanly made, covered
with cloth of gold, with shields of noblemen, set with
pearls, with lock, gemmels, and key, silver and gilt.
2. Item, One fair chest, painted and gilded, with
precious stones and knops of glass, broidered with coral,
seven of them wanting, and painted within like silver.
3—5. Jtem, Three other chests, very fair, and ornate
with precious stones, with gemmels of silver and gilt.
6. ltem, One chest, containing relicks of the Eleven
Thousand Virgins, in four purses, with this scripture, “ Ex
Dono domini Assert,”
7—10. tem, Four chests covered with blue cloth,
containing ten corporasses and divers relicks, of cypress
wood, and ornate with arms.
II. tem, Five corporasses cases, contained in a chest
painted.
I2. Also divers chests, some with clasps and keys,
and others having none; some covered with cloth of blue
and silver, and others ornate with ivory, and gemmels and
locks.
(iij. | Pyxides.
I. A Pyx of Ivory, bound above and beneath with
silver and gilt, having a squared Steeple on the Top, with
a Ring and a Rose, and an Escutcheon in the bottom,
having within a case of cloth of gold, with ** X. IB. S5." on
every side, set with pearls.
2. ftem, A round Pyx, silver and gilt, with the Sacra-
ment; weighzzg eighteen ounces.
3. Jtem, A round Pyx of Chrystal, ornate with silver
and gilt, containing the Relick of St Damasus and dyvers
Seynts; weighing eight ounces.
4. Jtem, Another of Ivory, bound with Copper, con-
! Ralph Erghum, either the Archid. Dorset. 1385, d. 1410; or
Bp of Sarum, 1375, and Bath and Wells, d. 1401.
3 Asser, the friend and biographer of K. Alfred, was Bp of Sher.
borne 895—910.
w. S. C. II
162 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
teyning the chain wherwyth St Catharine bound the
Devil.
5. tem, Divers Pyxides of Ivory, with clasps and
without them, of silver, with many holy relicks.
(v). Cruces.
I. A double cross Flory of gold and silver: It stands
upon four Lions, and has part of our Saviour's cross, with
plates of gold, and many stones of divers colours, and
pearls.
2. Jtem, a cross, containing a piece of that of St
Andrew's, and divers relicks! ;
with some of the precious hair of Seynt Peter! ;
round in the head ; stands upon a foot, with six stones,
red and blue, containing this scripture in the back, “ex
Ligno Domini et Sancti Andree.”
3. Jtem, A silver crucifix, with a socket and knob,
having two Inches long of the holy cross; there are the
four Evangelists engraven, and a man kneeling with a
Chalice in his hand; the whole weighs 594 ounces: with
this scripture, * Ex dono Jocelint de Bailul" [ Ef. cir. 1170]*.
4. Item, A little cross, curiously ornate, with relicks of
St Machabei,
St George, and
Innocents ;
it is like a quaterfoille.
5. Jtem, A great Cross, silver and gilt, with ymages on?
the Crucifix, Mary, and John; wanting two flowers; and
of the right part two flowers, and in the top three flowers ;
having four Evangelists in the four corners ; the foot hath
a base with six images ; the Coronation and the Salutation
of our Lady, St George and St Hugh; the whole weighing
180 ounces.
6. Jtem, A cross, with Abraham offering up Isaac, and
a lamb behind him, with an Angel, wanting one wing ; and
on the left side the Images of Abel and Cain; weighing
63 ounces and a quarter.
(vj) Calices.
1. A Chalice, silver and gilt, with a paten, chased in
the foot, with a writhen knop, and two gilded spoons, con-
taining a scripture, “ Blessed be God" ; with another in the
bottom, * Gelbert: Keymer” [Thesaur. 1427; Decan. 1449—
1463]. It weighs 28 ounces,
1 See above, p. 34.
3 Joceline de Bailleul was a courtier of the Empress Matilda, and
was one of those who were excommunicated by Abp T. Becket in
1166. He was consecrated Bp of Sarum in 1142, and retired to a
Cistercian monastery in 1183. 3 Read, perhaps, “ of.”
THE TREASURER’S INVENTORY, A.D. 1536. 163
2. tem, One great chalice, silver and gilt, with a paten,
weighing 76 ounces, with the Passion in the foot, and the
Salutation of our Lady; and, in the Paten, the Coronation
of our Lady, with a scripture, “ Pro nobis ora, Domina, et
in sanguine resta."
3. tem, a Chalice, silver and gilt, with the image of
a crucifix in the foot, with a Paten: Our Saviour sitting
upon the Rainbow, with a scripture, “ Laudate Dominum
in Ecclesia Sanctorum."
4—11. tem, Eight other smaller Chalices, some
curiously ornate, and weighing 94 ounces.
(vi). Feretra.
1. A Feretrum, silver and gilt, with four Pillars and
one Steeple, wanting a Pinnacle, having one joint of
St Laurence’, and
another of St Simon; weighing 48 ounces.
2. Item, A Feretrum of Crystal, standing upon four
pillars, with one plain foot, and a steeple in the height of
the covering, ornate with red stones, and a round Byral in
the other end, with holy relicks.
3. Jtem, One great Feretrum, silver and gilt, with one
cross isle, and one steeple in the middle, and one cross in
the top, with 20 pinnacles, and an ymage of our Lady in
one end, and an ymage of Seynt Martin in the other ; it is
set in a Table of wood, and a thing in the middle to put in
the Sacrament when it is borne; weighing 503 ounces.
(vii. Candelabra.
I. A Candlestick, silver and gilt, with dyvers ymages ;
it stands on great feet, with four towers, with a pike of
silver on either of them. “Ax dono Will. de Longland."
2—9. tem, Eight great and fair candlesticks of gold;
they stand on bases pierced through like windows, and
curiously ornate with dyvers workings and chasings in
each of them, weighing 642 ounces.
IO, II. Ltem, Two Candlesticks, silver and gilt, with
this scripture, “ Orate, Sancti, pro anima Ricardi Poure,
quondam Episcopi Sarum." [1217—29; t1237.]
12—15. Jtem, Four smaller Candlesticks with curious
jewels and precious stones, the gift of Richard Durnford?,
with Armes on the Bases.
16. tem, One Candlestick, silver, with two knops;
and four stones wanting.
1 See above, p. 34.
2 Ri, Durnford held land at Deverel in 1220. Osm. Reg. f. 40.
II—2
164 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(ix). Philateria.
1. One Philatory of crystal, standing upon four feet,
silver and gilt, having a Pinnacle in the height, containing
divers relicks.
2. Jtem, One Philatory, long, ornate with silver, having
a knop of beryl in the middle of the height, standing on
four feet, wanting a knop; and containing a tooth of
St Macarius.
3—5. Jtem, Three Philatories, silver and gilt, with four
feet, like a Bird, with five pinnacles, the sixth wanting ; it
is ornate with blue stones and beryls, and contains the jaw-
bone of St Stephen, proto-martyr, and a finger of St Agnes!
(x) Tabernacula cum Reliquijs.
I. A Tabernacle of Ivory, standing upon four feet,
with two leaves, and an ymage of our Lady in the middle,
and the Salutation in one leaf, and the Nativity of our
Lady in the other.
2. Jtem, One Tabernacle of ivory, with two leaves,
gemmels and locks of silver, containing the Coronation of
our Lady. |
3, 4. Jtem, Two other Tabernacles of wood, ornate
with silver, with the breast bone of St Eugenius, and
dyvers precious relicks.
(xj. Ampulle cum Reltquijs.
I. An Ampul of chrystal with a foot and covering of
silver, containing a Toe of St Mary Magdalene?, of the gift
of Johannes Royson.
2. Jtem, Another of Chrystal, ornate in the foot and
covering, silver and gilt, with one cross in the height, with
blue stones, and containing a tooth of St Anne’.
3—8. ltem, Six Ampuls, having dyvers holy and
precious relicks, as of St Denys’,
St Leonard, and
Britius.
(xi). ZLhurtbula.
I, 2. Two pair of Censers, silver and gilt, of bossed
work, with four chains of silver, and every one of them
a boss with two rings; having six windows and six
pinnacles; it weighs 42 ounces.
3—8. tem, Six pair of Censers, as before; wanting
three pinnacles ; two bosses broken, and two rings.
1 See above, pp. 40, 34. * See p. 39. 3 P. 35.
THE TREASURERS INVENTORY, A. 1536. 165
9—12. Jtem, Four pair of Censers, with leopards heads,
with windows and pinnacles and chains; the gift of Lady
Hungerford. (? 1476.)
13, 14. tem, Two pair of Censers, with leopards heads,
chains and bosses, and this scripture, * Kyrie eleison, Chryste
eleison," of the gift of Jacobus Totworth’.
(xii). Chrismatoria.
I. A Chrismatory, silver and gilt, with four ymages
and four buttresses, with two crosses and a crest.
2—4. Item, Three Chrismatories curiously enameled,
and having each two pots for oyl and cream, with a scrip-
ture, * Memoriale Nicholai Bubwith” [Preb. of Cherminster,
1402; Treasurer of England; Bishop of London 1406,
Sarum 1407, Bath and Wells, 1407—24].
5,6. Jtem, Two Chrismatories, with pots.
(xiiij). Casule et Cape.
[a. Albi colorzs :]
I. A Cope of white cloth of gold of baudekin, with an
Orphery of blue Velvet, broidered with images and taber-
nacles of gold, having in the Morse a lamb of silver, and in
the hood the image of our Saviour.
2—11. tem, Ten Chesibles of white Bawdkin, with
leaves and hearts* of Gold; others of Damask and flowers
of gold, with dyvers Albs and Tunicles.
I2—17. Jtem, Six Copes of Satin ornate in curious
wyse, having in the morse red and white Roses of pearls.
18—23. tem, Six Copes of white Velvet, with Griffins
and crowns of gold, with Orpherys of dyvers images, having
in the morse the Salutation of our Lady, and the Coro-
nation of our Lady in the back. 4x dono Raymonds
Tysdale.
[b. Rubez coloris.]
1—4. tem, Four Chesibles of red cloth of gold, with
Orphreys before and behind, set with pearls, blue, white
and red, and plates of gold enamelled; having two Albes
and one Stole.
5, 6. tem, Two Chesibles of red silk broidered with
Falcons and Leopards of gold, with two Tunicles and
three Albes; with divers Stoles and Fannons, some
wanting an Ammess. Ex dono Georgij Steane.
7—13. Jtem, Seven Copes of red Velvet broidered with
ymages and Archangels, and also of Kings and Prophets,
having in the Morse a Bishop sitting cum bacculo pastorali.
1 Probably one of the Tudworths of St Edmund's parish, Salisbury.
3 Perhaps ‘harts’ was intended.
166 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
14—17. Jtem, Four Copes of red Velvet, broidered
with Stars of Gold, and in the hood the ymage of our
Lady, of the gift of Theophilus Debrisay.
18—33. tem, Many Copes, powdered with Lyons,
Ostrages, Troifoils, Flowers de Luces, and dyvers Armes,
in number sixteen.
[c] Casule et Cape viridis coloris!
1. A Cope of Green cloth of gold, with a goodly
Orphery, having in the Morse a Vernacle, and written in
the hood, “ Ex dono Thome Caverham.”
2. ltem, A Chesible of green bawdkin with two
Tunacles and an orphery of needlework, and a Crucifix,
Mary, and John.
3. Item, A Cope of the same suit, with a precious
orphery, with ymages in Tabernacles, and, in the Morse,
God Almighty coming down to the blessed Virgin, who
lyes asleep.
4. Jtem, Another Cope of green cloth of gold, with
images and Angels of Jesse; in the Morse a face of
mother of pearl, with the Coronation of our Lady in
the hood.
5—8. tem, Four Chesibles of green Bawdkin, with
two Tunicles of one suit, with Trees and birds of gold,
with three Albes of divers sorts’.
(xv). Mitra.
I—4. Four Mitres garnished with stones in a curious
wyse.
5—11. tem, Seven other Mitres ungarnished, and not
so good as the rest.
(xvj) Pelves.
I—4. Four Basons with two Stems in the middle,
with Trifoils within, pounced and chased in the midst, with
a Falcon of Gold, with this scripture, “ Von nobis, Domine,
sed tuo nomini. Ex dono Johannis Sheppard.”
5—10. Ztem, A Fat of Silver for holy water, the gift
of Margaret Kirkeby; also
a saucer, |
a squared sconce of silver, bordered with divers stones
above and under ;
two phyals of Silver ;
a Calefactory, silver and gilt, with divers scriptures.
173 This list of green vestments is misplaced at the end in the
copies.
THE TREASURER'S INVENTORY, A.D. 1836. 167
11—13. Zfem, Three fair Basons, silver and gilt, chased
with nine double roses in the circuit of one great rose, with
a scripture, ^Oraze pro anima Will. Normanton.” [Prebend-
ary, 1443—1459.]
(xvi). Serta.
1. A garland of silver and gilt, set about with stones
of divers colours, and a Case with two knops, set with
pearls.
2—5. tem, Four other Garlands, ornate with Stones,
and set upon red Velvet; wanting three points, and eleven
pearls. Ex dono Aliucte Petow.
(xviij). | Panmi pro Summo Altari.
I. A red cloth of gold, with Falcons of gold, and
a Frontlet of the same suit, with two Altar cloths, one of
Diaper.
2. Jtem, A purpure cloth, with an ymage of the
Crucifix, Mary, and John, and other ymages of gold ; with
a divers Frontlet ; having in every end two white Leopards
and two dragons facing them, as going to engage; their
tounges are done in curiousest wyse.
3. ltem, A cloth of purpure and gold, with some white,
with an ymage of our Lady, and Seynt Migell slaying
Devils, his sword is of gold; there is also Hell and the
flames, and the holy seynt dryving Satan into it; with
a scripture, * Orate pro anima Simonis Gandavensis " [ Episc.
1297—1315].
4. Jtem, A cloth with white, with our Lady and her
Son represented in the Clouds, and eight Angels in a circle
round them.
5. Ztem, A costly cloth of gold for y* High Altar, for
principal feasts, with ymages of the Trinity, our Lady, the
four Evangelists, the Patriarchs, and Prophets, with divers
scriptures.
6. Item, A Cloth, white, with Trifoils, having the Salu-
tation and Coronation of our Lady in a red Circle; and
a Frontlet of the same, with two Cloths of Diaper. Ex
dono Edwardi Longharne.
7. Jtem, A white cloth damask, broidered with flowers
of gold, having an ymage of the Assumption of our Lady,
and divers other ymages.
8. Jtem, A blue Velvet, with ymages of souls coming
out of Purgatory, on! all Souls’ day, Ex dono Richardi
Cloterboke.
1 Read, perhaps, “ for.”
168 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
9,10. tem, Two Cloths of red Velvet, broidered with
Catharine wheels, of diverse lengths and breadths; with
a Frontlet of the same work, pertaining to one of the cloths.
II, 12. fem, Two Cloths of purpure colour, with beasts
and birds; there are branches and leaves and swans of
gold; the gift of PAzlippa Dauntsey'.
(xix) Morsz.
1—4. Four Morses of Copper and gilt, enamelled with
images and flour-de-luces.
5. tem, A Morse, silver and gilt, and plated upon
wood, like a quaterfoil.
6,7. Item, Two round Morses, with an ymage of God
the Father in the midst, embraceing the Virgin Mary; in
one side is our Saviour, and St Peter attending Him.
8—11. Jtem, Four Morses, silver and gilt, with gemmels
and branches of Vines; a large stone like a mannes eye is
in one leaf; there is Eve eating the Apple in another
leaf; having 68 stones of dyvers colours.
I2. tem, A Morse of silver and gilt, having the four
Evangelists, with a King richly attired, and four Angels ;
with this scripture, * Orate pro anima Georgi) Carsidonij, et
Alicie vxoris sue*."
(xx) Textus Evangeliorum.
1. A Text after John, gilt with gold, having precious
stones and the relicks of dyvers saints, Ex dono Huberti de
Burgo fusticiart Domini regis Henzzc 7/7. [3 Oct. 1225.]
2. Jtem, A Text after Matthew, having images of
St Joseph and our Lady, and our Saviour, all in bed of
Straw ; in every corner is the image of an Apostle.
3. Jtem, A Text after St Mark, covered with a plate
of Silver, having a Crucifix, with Mary and John and two
Angels, one wanting both wings, and the Crucifix wanting
one of the hands. With a scripture, * Ex Domo Rogeri
de Burwardescot.” [Archid. Wiltes, cir. 1295.]
4. Jtem, The Texts of Lent and Passion, of which
beginneth in the second leaf...... , and the third covered
with a linnen cloth with a red rose, with a scripture,
* Judica seam causam, Domine.” |
! John Dauntsey was Sheriff of Wilts. and Castellan of Sarum in
I
ui G. and Alice Carsidony : possibly parents of Antony Carsidony
who held the prebend of Netherbury in Ecclesia in 1540—45. It will
be observed that a considerable number of other morses have been
entered above in cap. xiiij., as clasped on to some of the copes.
THE TREASURERS INVENTORY, A.D. 1214—1222. 169
[SARUM INVENTORIES.
1214—1222.
The following early thirteenth century Inventory re-
lating to the period when the Cathedral Church was
removed from Old Sarum to Salisbury is here printed
from the original Register known as the “Register of
St Osmund" fo. Ixxxiiij—lxxxv. Unfortunately fo.
Ixxxvj—Ixxxvij have been lost at least a century ago.
The following title is written in a small hand at the
bottom margin of the page.
Hec sunt ornamenta Ecclesie (* Sa?’ interlined)
inventa in Thesauraria, 117° kal. Aprilis, anno ab
Incarnatione Domint. M".cc.xtizj^, recepta tunc. ab
Abraham Thesaurario’, sicut ipse proprio manu
scripto Recognoutt coram Decano et Capitulo, anno
ab InCarnationet Domini M?’.cc xxiv’.
*Textus unus aureus magnus continens saphiros .xx. et 30 Mar.
smaragd' .vi. et thopac' .viij et alemandinas .xviij. et [214 *'
Gernettas .viij et perlas .xij. [ Textus
Item unus euangelicus bene deauratus. cum lapidibus ix.]
.viij.
Item textus unus paruus cum ymagine beate Marie.
cum lapidibus .xix.
Item textit quatuor cooperti argento, deaurati omnes
preter unum.
Item textit duo sine argento.
Item crux una magna cooperta argento. cum ligno [Cruces v.]
crucis beati Petri.
Item crux una bene deaurata orbicularis cum ymagine
Saluatoris. cum lapidibus multis.
Item crux una processionaria bene deaurata cum lapi-
dibus multis.
Item crux una processionaria dominicis diebus cooperta
argento.
Item crux una aurea cum ligno dominico. cum multis
lapidibus. cum pede argenti et pomello.
Item crux una deaurata ex una parte. cum ligno
dominico cum pede argenti.
Brachium Sci Aldelmi coopertum argento*. cum multis [P:-iaes,
lapidibus. continens alias reliquias. ee pra
reliqutis
! Abraham de Winton, prebendary of Chardstock, was Treasurer, xxv.]
1214—22. S. Aldhelm. See pp. 42 #. 183.
170 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
1214—22. Item Brachium unum ligneum nichil continens.
Feretrum unum eburneum quod dicitur sancti Bonefatii,
cum multis reliquiis.
Item feretrum unum eburneum in quo continentur
multe reliquie.
Sceptrum unum cum tribus smaragdis.
Turris una cooperta argento nichil continens.
Item feretrum unum de esmali continens reliquias.
Item feretrum unum. eburneum paruum continens
reliquias.
Cassa una parua eburnea in parte fracta.
Item uasculum unum cristallinum cum reliquiis.
Berillus unus magnus cum reliquiis.
Item alius berillus magnus.
Item pixis una eburnea cum ymagine beate Marie.
et reliquiis.
Item pixis una eburnea nichil continens.
Item feretra duo magna cum reliquiis.
Item feretrum unum, coopertum argento ex una parte,
nichil continens.
Item uasculum unum cum oleo Sce Katerine! :
item filateria .xvj.
Item pixis una lignea alba cum reliquiis.
[Mersusv.] @ Morsus unus ad capam quam archiepiscopus con-
tulit ecclesie? bene operatus cum saphiris .iiii, et perlis
Aiii, et turkesis .ii, et Gernettis .viii.
Item morsus unus ad capam ; quem magister Simon de
Scalis contulit ecclesie*. cum perlis .iiii. et alemandinis .ii.,
et Gernettis .ii, et lapillis .viii. vnde quatuor sunt perle.
et quatuor Gernette.
Item morsus .iii. deaurati et bene operati.
[ /ocalia Item anulus unus aureus ad festum puerorum.
&e.] Item pomella ad capas .iii. argent’.
Item coclearia .iii. argent".
Item flauellum unum argent’. quod dífis episcopus con-
tulit ecclesie. fractum*.
Item lapides .xxxiii. qui sunt in una bursa.
Item berilli .ii.
Item pomum vnum argenteum ad calefaciend' manus‘.
Item candelabra .ii. argent’.
Item pelues .iiii. argent".
1 See p. 191 #. Cf. p. 40. ? Abp Stephen Langton.
* Symon de Scalis appears as a canon cir. 1190—92.
4 Herbert Poore was bishop, 1194—1217: Ric. Poore, 1217— 29.
6 Cf. * Calefactoria? in the Inventory of the vestry at Westminster,
1388, Archaeologia, LII. iii. cap. 14. And see above, p. 166, $ xvj.
THE TREASURERS INVENTORY, A.D. 1214—1222. 171
Item ampulle .iii. argent’. ad oleum. [Ampullae
Item ampulle .ii. de dono episcopi Cicestrensis!, bene vi) ‘alae
operate. et ornate lapidibus preciosis.
Item fiole .iiii. argent.’ ad ministerium altaris.
Item fiole .ii. cristalline ornate argento a parte superiori.
Item vasa .iiii. cristallina in quibus continetur balsamus.
Item vasculum unum uitreum minimum.
Item calix unus aureus ponderis .iii. marcarum. [Caleces
Et calices .vii. argent’. viii.)
Item corona una argent’. cum cathenis iii. argent’. [Coronae
cum columba argent’. ad eukaristiam. i.)
Item corone .ii. de laton' ad representationes faciendis T.
Item thurribula .iii. argent’. [ Thur
cum Nacella una argent’ ad thus. - &c] n.
Item candelabra .ix. de Esmali.
et .ii. stagnea. xiij]
et .ii. ferrea.
@ Capa una que fuit episcopi Rogeri* cum lapidibus [Capae cxi.
.xvl. et esmal’ .x. brodata. orsus x.]
Item capa una que fuit R. de Bellafago*. cum morsu
bene brodata. cum lapidibus .xvi.
Item capa una que fuit *Johannis succentoris* bene "fo |
brodata. cum lapidibus .xxxiii. bxxxiiij
et morsu de aurifris’.
Item capa una que fuit P. de Wilton' brodata cum
morsu argent’ in quo continetur lapis unus cameh[u], et
alii .xiii. et lapilluli .ix. a latere.
Item capa una que fuit Daniel’ de Ponte’, cum morsu
argent’ in quo continetur magnus camehu, et lapilluli
diuersi generis .lvii.
et in caputio :*" lapides .ix.
Item capa una que fuit Azonis archidiaconi*, bene
brodata,
cum morsu argent' continente lapides .xxxv., et a latere
lapides .xix. cum magna magnitudine] margaritarum.
Item capa una que fuit Ric’ archidiaconi",
1 Ric. Poore was Bp of Chichester, 1214—17.
? Roger, Bp of Sarum 1107— 39.
3 Rob. de Bella fago, preb. of Canninges and Horton,1218. See p.174.
4 John Succentor, preb. of Ruscomb, cir. 1190— 1213.
5 Daniel de Ponte was canon cir. 1175—80.
6 Azo, archdeacon in Wiltshire, cir. 1098.
? Richard, archdeacon of Wilts., cir. 1180.
172 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
cum morsu argent’ continente lapides .xx. et lapillulos
multos. et a latere lapides .xviii.
Item capa una que fuit Warner de Sanford?.
cum morsu de aurifris cum lapill’ multis. in morsu et
caputio. et a latere.
Item capa una que fuit B. Cancellarii?,
cum morsu argent’ continente lapides .xviil.
Item capa que fuit Henrici Copchief.
cum morsu de aurifris cum lapill’ multis.
Item capa una que fuit magistri Johannis de Bridiport
cum morsu de aurifris. continente lapides .xviii. et
a latere (A'lapid'' zuzezZis.) .xx.
Item cape due que fuerunt episcopi Rogeri bene
brodate.
Item cape duo que vocantur violette.
Item capa una que fuit. A. Decani Well'. cum lapillulis
multis.
Item capa una quam dedit archiepiscopus de samitto
Rubeo.
Item capa una que fuit magistri Bartholomei, de
samitto rubeo. cum crista argent. deaurata.
Item capa una que fuit Philippi de Meis.
Item capa una que fuit magistri Simonis de Scalis!,
cum crista argentea deaurata */ bene brodata, cum lapi-
dibus .xiij.
Item capa una que fuit Ranulfi thesaurarij* brodata
cum leuncul’.
Item cape .ii. quas magister Philippus de Hanek' con-
tulit ecclesie*.
Item capa una quam dfis episcopus Cicestr' contulit
ecclesie* cum scut’.
Item capa una de dono abbatis de Rading’, quam diis.
episcopus ei dedit.
Item capa una quam Herbertus episcopus dedit de
Samitto rubeo?*. bene parata aurifris.
Item capa una que dicitur chabeham*.
xx
Item cape .iiij. et .iij.? de serico
! Warner de Sandford, prebendary of Blewbery, cir. 1148.
? | take this to be Baldwin who was chancellor cir. r180—90.
Rich Jones (in place of * B") reads “ R." i.e. Ralph cir. 1193.
3 Symon de Scalis. See above, p. 170. Canon, cir. 119o.
* Ranulf, treasurer, cir. 1192.
5 Ph. de Hankeston, canon, cir. 1214. See p. 178.
€ Richard Poore, afterwards Bp of Sarum.
Herbert Poore, Bp of Sarum, 1194—1217.
Probably called after T. de Chabbeham, subdean cir. 1213.
i.e. fourscore and three copes.
coon
THE TREASURER'S INVENTORY, a.p. 1214—1222. 173
et preterea una apud Caning’?. 1214—22.
@ Pallia pendentia .xxxviij. [ Pallia
et pallium unum de aurifilo. xliiij.]
Item pallia .iii. ad tres tumbas cooperiendas.
Item pallium unum quod dedit dfis. episcopus H *“ ad
tumbam sci. Osmundi*.
Item pallium vnum spissumet bonum ad stallum episcopi.
Item velum unum de serico quadragesimale. [ Vela iii.]
Item velum unum de serico. supra sepulcrum.
Item velum vnum de serico supra fontes.
Item tuall' una ad lectricum aquile. [Panni,
. Item pannus vnus lineus operatus serico ad pulpitum. Corpora
in festis ix. lectionum. xlvi.]
Item pannus vnus lineus ad lectricum diebus ferialibus.
Item manutergia .iii.
Item offertoria .iii. ad ampullas deferendas in septi-
mana Pasche ad fontes.
Item (' pallum' corr. to) peplum unum de Serico rubeo.
Item pepla alba de serico .v.
Item pepla .iii. linea ad ymagines.
Item offertorium unum de serico albo.
et alia .v. linea.
Item .viij. paria corporalium,
cum forell’ .v.
Item pallia .ii. coram principali altari de serico, quorum
unum est de samitto Rubeo, brodat’ cum leonibus. et bene
parat' aurifris.
Item pallium vnum super altare de serico brodat’.
Item pannus vnus de serico albo diaspero.
cum pannis .ii. superaltaribus, eiusdem generis, in
festivit beate Marie.
Item panni .ii. de serico coram principali altari. de
dono dni. H. episcopi*.
Item pannus vnus de serico coram altari de dono Regis
Ric. cum elefantibus*.
*q@ Tuallie benedicte et operate .xiiii. * fo. Ixxxv,
Item tuallie benedicte non operate xix. [ 7ualliae
Item tuallia vna serica quam dedit Philippus de sco "*"J
Edwardo* Item duo frusta linee tele.
1 Bishop's Cannings was part of the endowment of the Communa
Canonicorum Sarum.
2 Osmund is here called “sanctus” two centuries before his
canonization. 3 Mr J. E. Nightingale ( Wz/ts Church Plate, 6 m.)
supposes this was brought by Hubert Walter from the Holy Land,
cir. 1190. Richard I. King of England, 1189—99.
5 Phil. de S. Edwardo, chancellor, cir. 1158. See p. 181.
174. SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[Amictus Item amictus .ii. cum lapidibus deaurati.
xxi.] Item amictus .v. brodati.
Item amictus .x. de aurifris.
Item amictus .iiii. de serico.
[Albae «| Albe .viii. de serico.
oni xxvi] Item alba vna de bukeram. cum parura brodata.
Et alia alba linea cum parura brodata. cum leonibus.
de dono Roberti de Bella fago!,
et una alba linea cum parura de tribus aurifris. que
prouenit de dono Stephani Ridel?*
@ Zone de serico .ix.
et alie .xii. :
Preterea albe ueteres .v. cum paruris ueteribus.
et albe ueteres non parate > iii.
Vestimenta puerorum uetera
cum zonis > viii. nullius precii.
[Stolae @ Stola una.
mamiw;; €t manipulus unus, cum perlis et margaritis.
x.] Stole .iii. cum manipulis .iiii. brodate.
stola una de aurifris
cum manipulis tribus.
Item stola una,
cum manipulo vno. ornata cum aurifris a latere.
Item stole .ii. de serico
cum manipulis .ii. vnde una est de serico albo.
[ Twnicae «| Tunice .iii.
ulpa: et dalmatice .iii. brodate. Quarum due sunt de serico
ficae indico. et unum par de serico rubeo.
xxiiii.] Item tunica una.
et dalmatica vna*/ albe. vnde dalmatica */ est brodata
cum floribus.
Item tunica vna.
et dalmatica vna. de panno de lares?’. de dono S. Ridel?,
que sunt in capella episcopi.
Item tunica vna.
et dalmatica vna de diaspero albo. de dono R. quondam
archidiaconi Wiltesir'*.
Item dalmatica vna de diaspero cum scalis.
Item dalmatice de serico xvii.
Et tunice de serico * xiiii.
Item tunice ueteres .iii.
1 Ro. de Bellafago, canon cir. 1165—1218, gave MS. 42, P. Comestor.
3 Stephen Ridel, ‘literator,’ canon, cir. 1214.
3 S. Ridel : see just above, the list of albs ; also the chasubles, p. 175.
4 Was this Robert Grosseteste ?
OX
THE TREASURERS INVENTORY, A.D. 1214-1222. 175
@ Casula vna de dono Rogeri episcopi.! cum .xi. lapi- [Caswae
dibus a tergo. et .xxxiii. lapidibus *" in parte anteriori.
Item casula vna quet episcopi Osmundi. cum .xxiiii.
lapidibus*.
Item casula una purpurea brodata.
Item casula una de albo samitto */ bene parata aurifris.
Item casule .ii. de samitto rubeo* bene parate aurifris.
Item casula una de dono S. Ridell'*. de serico diuersi
coloris bene parata aurifris.
Item casule .ii. de serico?" bene parate aurifris.
Preterea. casule .xiii. sine aurifris. ueteres.
Item pallia .iii. ad acolitos.
Preterea apud Fichelden'* casula una.
Item casula vna apud Alwurbur'*.
Item apud Awelton' :" casula vna*.
Item ad sepeliendum magistrum Th. Thesaurarium
casula vna*.
@ Pannus vnus coram altari de serico. de dono Ric’
regis.
Item pannus vnus eiusdem generis super altare de
dominiT .H. episcopi.
Item pannus vnus uetus de serico coram maiori altari
cum aquilis.
Item pannus vnus super altare de serico. respondens
pallio cum aquilis.
Item pannus vnus de serico uetus. de dono *Iohannis
de Kanouill'*. |
Item pannus vnus debilis de serico. de dono A. abba-
tisse de Wilton".
Item panni .iii. de serico ueteres. ad reponendum coram
altari diebus ferialibus.
Item pannus vnus de serico de dono abbatisse de
Wilton’.
Item pannus vnus de serico. coram maiori altari, de
dono Alienor' Regine?
Item pannus unus uetus ad altare sci Martini.
1 Roger, Bp of Sarum, 1107—1139.
3 St Osmund, Bp of Sarum, 1078—99.
5 S. Ridel: see above p. 174, de albis et tunicis.
* Figheldean in Wiltshire was granted to the Church of Sarum
cir. 1115. Alderbury, to the treasurer. And Aulton Pancras to the
communa. 6 Thomas was Treasurer cir. 1210—1214.
6 The name is clearly written * Kanouill.” Rich Jones makes it
J. de Karevill, Treasurer cir. 1215—20.
™ Among early abbesses of Wilton occur ‘Alfgyth’ (St Edith)
+984 ; ‘Aelfyne; 1068, and ‘Alice,’ 1192.
8 Queen Eleanor of Aquitaine died in 1204.
XXV1.
Pallia iii.)
[arsi xv.]
* fo.
Ixxxvb.
176 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
1214—22. et alii duo ueteres serici de dono comitisse!
Item pannus vnus rubeus de samitto cum aurifris. uno
bono, de dono R. decani.
[ Puluin- Item puluinaria .iii. de serico.
Pannuli et puluinaria parua .ii. ad reliquias.
vii. . d se
Item pannuli ad faldestol’ .ii.
[Mitrae Item mitre + iiii.
Chiroth Item .iii. paria cyrotecarum.
iij. Item .iiii. paria caligarum.
Caligae et vnum par Sandariarum.
iiij.
Samda^i] ^ € Cortine .ii magne in choro a dextera parte et a
[Cortinae | sinistra.
xvi. Item cortine .ii. ad crucem supra principale altare.
Item cortine .ii. ad crucem versus nouum hostium.
a parte australi.
Item cortine .iii. a parte aquilonari ante vestiarium.
Item cortine .ii. magne in corpore ecclesie.
Item cortine .ii. in capitulo’.
Item cortine .ii. ad cooperiend' cruces in quadragesima.
Item cortina vna linea incisa.
Item cortina vna que dicitur chapelain.
[Dersella @ Dossella .ii. pendentia in choro de dono dfii H.
xiij.) episcopi.
Item dossellum vnum ultra uestiarium. quod archa Noe
[Zwriic. appellatur.
xxiii. Item dossellum vltra nouum hostium. quod Abraham
Dalma- — ;noappellatur.
ficae inu2PP
xxiiii.] It. Item dossellum vnum ultra hostium versus domum
et àni*/ quod Iobi appellatur.
cum flo . "
Itemte™ dossella .vj. quorum sunt ex una parte .iii, et ex
et dalnt’€ 11. »: - .
que sunt in! dossella .ii. que diis .H. episcopus dedit ad condu-
Item tu rA PiscoPum ad altare.
et dalma;, iii i
archidiaconi VP thapeta magna .iiii. coram magno altari.
Item dalmallum vnum quod dicitur leo’.
Item dalmatidlum vnum draco dictus T*.
Et tunice de gla alia .xii.
Item tunice ue.
4e Witterley, consort of W. Longespé. See p. 189.
! Ro. de Bellafago, cancal reference to a ‘capitulum’ before the Chapter-
2 Stephen Ridel, ‘literalisbury.
* S. Ridel : see just abus were used in the Rogation- and Ascension-tide
* Was this Robert Grosswoodcut, at p. 93-
THE TREASURERS INVENTOR Y, A.D. 1214—1222. 177
«| Cornua eburnea .iiii. [Cornua
Item oua Gripina .iiii. &c.]
@ Baculi pastorales .iiii. quorum vnus est eburneus, — [Bacuds
Item baculus unus fractus, qui fuit Osmundi episcopi. *"3]
Item baculi .ii. cooperti argento. ad deferend' cruces.
Item baculi .ii. ad fest’ folorum!.
Item baculi .viij. ad chorum regendum.
Pectines .v. eburneaT. exceptis hiis que sunt ad altaria. [ectises
Item .iii. paria ferorumt ad oblatas faciend’. uv Ferra
2 oblatas
Duo flabella de fusto et pargamenof. -
ill.
Flabelia ii.)
@ Arche .vi. preter triangulum. [Archae
Item cofre .ii. ueteres. xii.]
Item archa una ferro ligata bene. ad cartas et reliquias.
iuxta principale altare.
Item archa una longa similiter ferrea in qua antiquitus
superaltare ( A aureum ' 7ferlin.) reponebatur.
Item archa vna ferro ligata in thesauraria.
Item cofra vna in vestiario.
«| Tabule .iii. [7a£u-
Item sconse .iii. facil. —
Sconsae iti.
Item duo paria sandalicorum]. vnum de serico indico. 5,7, i
quod fuit episcopi Goscelini’, et aliud de uiridi cendell’: par.]
brusdato. quod fuit episcopi Hereberti *.]
[ Haec sunt ornamenta ecclesiae Sa? collata eidem, (cir. aa
diebus quibus Abraham tenuit thesaurariam.
* fo.
*Calix vnus aureus ponderis.xl.sol'' 2o dxxxwi.
et alius argent’ bene deaurat' de dono dfii .H. episcopi.
1 On the Feast of Fools sometimes observed with much buffoonery
in Christmas week (or at Beauvais, on Jan. r4th), see Hampson's
Kalendars of the Middle Ages, i. pp. 139—147.
2 On liturgical fans see the muscartum in the Westminster Abbey
Inventory, cap. I5 (A.D. 1388), edited by Dr J. Wickham Legg, in
Archeologia Lond., 1890. And Church Quarterly Review, no. 70,
p.329. F. E. Brightman, Zastern Liturgies, p. §77, ° Fan.’
3 Toceline de Bohun, Bp of Sarum, 1142—84.
4 Herbert Poore, Bp of Sarum, 1194—1216— 17.
W. S. C. r2
HEC CERLS ee ee eee ee
178 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Item texti .ii. ex utraque parte cooperti argento* de
dono eiusdem. quorum unus continet evangelia. et alius
Epistolas.
Item uasculum unum argent' preciosum, in quo re-
ponitur eukaristia *“ de dono eiusdem.
Item due pelues argentee de dono eiusdem.
Item due fiale argentee de dono eiusdem.
Item crux una argent cum | pede argent' de dono
eiusdem.
Item crux una aurea parua continens de ligno dominico.
in pixide cristallina. cum sera et claui de auro.
Item baculus pastoralis argent’ preciosus bene deauratus.
cum lapidibus preciosis de dono eiusdem.
Item vestimentum plenarium bene brusdatum
et .ii. paria tunicarum
et dalmaticarum * de dono eiusdem.
Item cape .ii. de rubeo samitto. de dono eiusdem.
Item pallium vnum rubeum cum aquilis aureis coram
principali altari. de dono eiusdem.
Item nauicula una argent’
cum cocleari argent' ad thus.
Item tuallia vna operata.
@ Cuppa vna argent’ bene deaurata. cum corona argent’.
de dono Will’ Briwere?. In qua reponitur eukaristia.
Item ciphus unus aureus.
et coclear unum aureum, de dono Rogeri de Clifford?
per manum Gileberti de Lacy.
Item morsus vnus argent’ qui fuit Philipp’ de Hanek'?
Item Due fiale argent’. que fuerunt Ade decani*.
Item zona argent' de dono Walteri sacriste.
«| Calix vnus argent. deauratus de dono diii Pand'^
Item vestimentum plenarium abbatis de Abendon’.
[tem .iiii. frusta argent' ad cooperiendum feretrum.
Item casula una de serico de dono executorum episcopi
.H. parata aurifris.
1 William Brewer gave this silver Pi in 1220, and it was suspended
over the high altar. Osm. Reg.
3 Roger de Clifford educ ted thi this gold cup and spoon in 1219,
while the temporary wooden church was in use, 2274. ii. p. 1o.
5 Philip de Hankeston was a canon, cir. 1190—1214. See p. 172.
* Adam held the Deanery in 1215—20.
5 Pandulf the cardinal sub-deacon was sent to England several
times about 1210.
THE TREASURER'S INVENTORY, A.D. 1214—1228. 179
@ Item capa de samitto rubeo de dono archid’ de
Gascu'.
Item capa abbatis de Cernelio.
Item capa abbatis de Abbendon’.
Item capa abbatisse de Wilton’.
@ Item pallia .iii. de dono episcopi .R. in intronizacione
sua *.
Item pallia .ii. de dono .H. regis Johannis regis filius.
Item pallium unum de samitto rubeo de dono magistri
Laurentii Romani’. |
Item pallium vnum de serico de dono Will’ Jardun’.
Item pallium vnum de dono .R. episcopi, quod fuit
Johannis de Warham.
Item culcitra una que fuit Ade decani *
Item puluinar vnum de dono Clementie Hosate*,
Item sconse .iii.
Item stole .iii. brodate cum manipulis.
Item stola una stricta de albo serico
cum manipul’.
Item Stola serica
cum manipulo pulcro.]
| aec sunt ornamenta tradita ab A. Thesaurarto (Lower
ad deserutend’ diversis altaribus in ecclesia Sar.* margin.
* Ad altare sci Petri. * fo.
Tuallie .vii. quarum due sunt operate. Ixxxvj*.
Item pallium .j. ante altare.
et pannus ,j. lineus incisus nullius valoris.
Item vestimenta .ii. plenaria. parata.
1 Gerard, archdeacon of Gascu.
3 Richard Poore was enthroned here in 1217.
8 Laurentius Romanus, prebendary of Writhlington cir. 1226, was
fined for non-residence, in Lent, 1227. Osm. Reg. ii. 77.
* Adam held the Deanery in 1215—20.
56 Hosata, i.e. Hussey. .
6 These were evidently put into the charge of the Treasurer to be
held in readiness, during the time 1219—1225 while the new Cathedral
. Church was being prepared at Salisbury.
12—2
180 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
et .ili. paria corporalium.
Item flabellum .j.
Item missale .j.
et pelues .ii.
Item archa .j. de legato Wimund’.
Item lectricum .j. ad altare
Item rogettum ;j.
Item fale .ii.
et .j. pixis. ad oblata.
et manutergium vnum.
Ad altare omntum sanctorum.
tuallie .iiii. benedicte. quarum due sunt operate. et altera
parata.
Et tuallie .iii. non benedicte
Item pallium .j. coram altare.
Item vestimenta [...vacat...] plenaria et parata.
et preterea alba .j. parata
cum manipulo ,j.
et zone .ij.
Item .ii. paria corporalium.
Item rochett .ii.
Item pepla .ii.
Item fiale .ii. argent’ ex dono .J. succentoris.
Item pelu’esf. ii.
Pixides .ii.
Item missale .j.
Gradale |j.
Item liber euuangel' et epistolarum.
et quaterni .iii. cum Alleluia. & c.
Item cofra .j.
item crux .j. de esmali.
Item manutergia .iii.
et flabellum .j.
Item puluinaria .ii. quorum unum est de serico.
Item lectricum ;j.
Item vas vnum ligneum continens reliquias.
Item formule .ii. lignee.
Ad altare sti Stephani.
tuallie .vi. quarum .j. est de serico.
Item uestimentum .j. plenarium paratum.
Et preterea alba .i. parata
cum amictu.
Item .iiii. paria corporalium.
et aurifrisum ad amictum.
1 Wimund, Subdean, cir. 1192.
ORNAMENTA PRO ALTARIBVS, A.D. 1219—1225. 181
Item pelu’esf .ii.
Item missale ,j.
Item candelabra .ii. de cupro.
Item lectricum .j.
Item archa ,j.
Item pallium .j. vetus coram altari.
Item missale .j. bonum de dono Philippi de s¢o Edwardo'!.
Ad altare beati Nicholai.
tuallie .vi. vnde .ii. sunt operate.
Et pallia .ii. coram altari de serico.
et pannus vnus incisus.
et pannus .j. lineus simplex.
Item vestimenta .iii. plenaria et parata.
preter .ii. casulas.
Item missale .j.
Item ewangli' et epistolarium .j.
Item crux .j ornata argent’ in qua est de ligno dominico.
Item tabula depicta cum ymaginibus.
Item pelu'esT .ii.
Item fiale .ii. stagfi.
Pixis .j.
Item manutergia .ii.
Item archa ;j.
et lectricum .j.
Item .iii. paria corporalium.
et duo forell' de serico.
Ad altare beate Marie Magdalene”
tuallie .vj. quarum .iii. benedicte. et .j. operata,
Et uestimenta duo plenaria et parata.
et preterea alba .j.
et amictus .j.
Item .iii. paria corporalium.
Item crux .j. de esmal’.
Item missale .j.
et lectricum jj.
Item pepla .ii.
Item pelu'esf .ii.
et archa ;j.
Item manutergium .j.
Ad altare beati Thome martiris.
tuallie .v. vnde .iii. sunt benedicte.
Item pallium .j. coram altari.
Item pannus vnus lineus incisus.
Item uestimenta .ii. plenaria et parata
et preterea alba .j.
1 P. de S. Edwardo, Chancellor, c. 1158. See p. 173.
mm mm — à — eS — —
182 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
cum amictu.
Item .iii. paria corporalium.
Item missale ,j.
et Gradal’ .j.
Epistolar' .j.
Item crux .j. de esmal’.
Item puluinar’ .j. de serico.
Item candelabra .ii. erea.
Item pelu'esf .ii.
Item lectricum ;j.
Item faale .ii. stagnee.
et pixis |j.
Item archa Jj.
et cathedra ,j.]
[Unfortunately leaves lxxxvj, Ixxxvij have been lost out of the
thirteenth century * Osmund Register" for many generations. There
is reason to conjecture that they contained inventories (cir. 1220—25),
Ad altare beati Martini. Ad altare sci Laurencii.
Ad altare ste Katerine. Ad altare ste Margarete,
Ad altare sei Michaelis. and perhaps others.]
183
[THE INVENTORY OF ST OSMUND'S
GIFTS TO ST MARY'S SARUM
cir. A.D. 1078—99.
The Sarum records carry us even further back to the
eleventh century, as they contain an interesting list of the
gifts of St Osmund himself to his cathedral church at Old
Sarum. Muniment Room, Register of Proceedings for
Canonization of St Osmund, fo. 43, 44.
Benor scripture ornamentorum et Focalium que @smundus
predictus dedit ecclesie sue Sarum.
Here continetur. memoria ornamentorum que Os-
mundus Sas Episcopus dedit Eccleste sancte Marve
Sar. scrlicet
Sex feretra argentea et deaurata, et
decem textus argent’ deauratos, et
ii. buxides' argenteas deauratas, et
tres cruces argenteas deauratas, et
sex candelabra argentea deaurata, et
unam siculam* argenteam deauratam, et
duo bacinia argentea, et
unum calicem aureum .iiii?". marcharum, et
septem calices argenteos deauratos, cum patenis ; et
quatuor Altaria argentea deaurata, et
unum uasculum argenteum ad uinum deferendum, et
unam sumam argenteam ad aquam deferendam in
officio misse, et |
brachium sancti Aldelmi* argent’ et deaurat’, et
tria uascula; duo uidelicet argentea cum duobus coch-
learibus argenti, tercium uero de perula preciosa ad thus
reponendum, et
unum Crismale episcopale, et
duas ampullas argenteas ad crisma et oleum deferen-
dum, et
unam tabulam argenteam deauratam, ante altare, et
duo cornua eburnea, et
1 buxtdes: pyxides, /*. boites.
2 siculam : probably *situlam, a bucket.
3 brachium S. Aldelmi: St Osmund procured from Warin, abbat
of Malmesbury, the left arm bone of his great predecessor. See
W. of Malmesbury, Vita S. Aldelmi, v. S 269, p. 428. Cf. p. 169 s.
Hic descri-
buntur
ornamenta
et Iocalia
data per
dominum
Osmun-
dum ec-
clesie
Saris-
buriensi.
cir. 1099,
ex Registr.
Canoniz.
184 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
xxvii. philateria argentea deaurata; quorum nouem
cum cathenis argenteis, et duo cristallina, et unum ga-
S. Osmun- gatinum!, et
di, fo. 435.
fo. 44.
xvii. dossoliat de pallio, et
quatuor lanea, et
duo linea, et
.vii. cortinas, et
quatuor pallia altari ydonea, et
octo bufficios ispanicos*, et
tres pannos brusdatos de serico ad opus altarium, et
unum osternum* brusdatum ad opus defunctorum, et
nouem bancalia lanea, et
sex tapeta, et
triginta quattuor cappas; quarum uiginti septem de
pallio, et alie de osturino', quarum eciam nouem sunt
adornate usque ad pedes de aurifixo, et duodecim cum
tassallis et aurifixo, et
tres clamides ad opus acolitorum ; quarum uidelicet
una cum duobus appendiciis auro brusdatis, et
uiginti casulas earum .xviii. de pallio; quarum etiam
nouem sunt adornate cum aurifixo, et
due de osturino*, et
tresdecim dalmaticas; quarum due sunt de pallio,
relique omnes de osturino, et
tresdecim stolas, cum septemdecim manipulis; quarum
una cum manipulo est preciosissima, et
quadraginta albas: harum quatuor sunt de osturino*, et
tres de alcassino*, et tres deorsum parate de pallio ad
pedes, et
quadragintatria superhumeralia : horum duodecim sunt
parata de aurifixo, et
octo cingula de pallio, et
sandaleaT cum caligis, et
tres missales, et
undecim tunicas: harum tres sunt de pallio, relique
omnes de osturino*]
agatinum : of jet. (According to Halliwell, agate.)
? bufficios ispanicos: Mr Malden thinks these may have been
hangings of Spanish leather.
5 osternum: 1 have not met with this word. Possibly a purse for
the Host. . Cf. vas Aostiarium, an “ ooster.”
4 de osturino: probably purple cloth; cf. the poetical and post-
classical “ ostrinus.” The word may be read, “osturnio.”
5 ajcassino : coarse silk. Cf. Span. alcaiceria, a raw-silk market.
\
185
[CHANTRIES IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL,
John Waltham Bp, ob. 1395 (buried at Westminster).
Edmund Audley Bp, ob. 23 Aug. 1524. North of the
presbytery’ by the (high) altar of the Assumption.
Andrew Hulse or Holes, Chancellor, ob. 1470. Buried
in St Mary Magdalen’s Chapel, South of the quire.
Gilbert Kymer, Dean, ob. 1463.
Lord Robert Hungerford’s 1st Chantry. The Iron.
Chapel, formerly on the N.E. of the nave, now South of
the presbytery’.
Lord Robert Hungerford’s 2nd Chantry. North-east
from the Lady Chapel, ob. 18 May 1459.
Richard Beauchamp, Bp, ob. 4 Nov. 1481. South-east
from the Lady Chapel’.
Robert (a/. Roger, v. Reginald) Cloune, Archdeacon of
Sarum, ob. 24 Sept.? 1378.
Henry Blondesdon, Archdeacon of Dorset, ob. 1316,
with two chaplains. At St Andrew’s altar. Here also was
the chantry of King Edward I., who died 7 July, 1307.
Lord Walter Hungerford, ob. 9 Aug. 1449, with two
chaplains. (Is this * Gualterus Hungerford miles, qui fuit
captus a Gallis et a suis redemptus: buried in Boriali
Insula Navis Ecclesie"? See Leland, iii. 79, fo. 64.)
! *In Presbyterio ex parte Boriali. [Edmund] Audley Episcopus
Sarum. Leland, iii. p. 79.
2 ‘Robert Lord Hungerford...is buried on the North side of the
Altare of our Lady Chapelle in a Chapelle of his own Foundation.
Margaret wife to Robt. and Daughter to Wm. Ld. Botreaux is buried
in the middle of the same Chapelle in an High Tumbe.’ Zz/azd, iii.
78 ro. 63. For some of these Chantries, see below, p. 199 st.
A curious painting of ‘Death and the Gallant,’ formerly on a
wall of the Hungerford Chapel, is represented in Benson and Hatcher’s
Salisbury, p. 542. The list of Chantries, 25/4. pp. 263—4.
The obit of Nicolas de St Quintin, 15 July, 1265, is mentioned in
Sarum Charters, p. 341.
3 *In a Chapelle on the south side of our Ladies Chapelle altare,
Ric. Beauchamp Bisshop of Sarum in the Midle of the Chapel in a
playn Marble Tumbe. Bisshop Beauchamp's Father and Mother ly
also there in Marble Tumbes. :;:;d.
*Syr John Cheyney, late Knight of the Garter, lyeth also in this
Chapel.’ 75:4.
186 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Giles de Bridport, Bp, ob. 13 Dec. 1262. South of the
choir in St Mary Magdalen’s Chapel’.
Walter Scammel, Bp, ob. 20, a/, 23 Sep. 1286, opposite
Salue Chapel, before the Altar of Relicks, i.e. ‘near the spot
where now stands the ‘ Audley Chapel," says Jones, Fast,
91; said also to be at St Edmund’s Altar ‘ pro defunctis.’
John de la Chambre (de Camera), Precentor, ob. cir.
1360. In St Anne's Chapel.
Henry de la Wyle, Chancellor, ob. 1329 (benefactor to
the Cathedral Library)*. He founded his chantry in 1326
at the Altar of St Peter and the Apostles at East end of
the North Aisle, ‘ad altare apostolorum' Kalend. Inquis.
ad quod damnum, 20 E. 2. Patent 20 Ed. 2., m. 9, cited
Fasti, p. 337 2.
Robert de Hertford (a7. of Wodeford), Dean, ob. 9 Feb.
1257. His chantry is at St Andrew's Altar.
Mr Malden sends us the names of some additional chantries :—
Herbert de Bedewynde, preb. of Bedwin, cir. 1225—45 at St
Martin's altar. W. Okeborne, preb. of Bishopston, re-endowed it,
26 May, 1374.
J. Chitterne, Archd. of Wilts and Sarum, d. 1419, had a chantry,
with Sir Bernard Brocas, at St Denys and St Lawrence’ altar, 30 Apr.
1420. See pp. 27, 201.
Rob. Carvyle, or Karevill, Treasurer, d. 2 Sep. 1267. At the altar
of Relics. See p. 27.
J. Chandeler, Bp, d. 16 July, 1426. Buried in the nave. Chantry
at St Andrew's altar, 29 Apr. 1394. p.25.
J. Chedworth, Archd. of Wilts, d. (Bp of Lincoln) 23 Nov. 1471.
Chantry at Salisbury, 1448.
Ethelyngton chantry, in chapel of St Thomas. (? W. Edyngton,
Bp of Winton, d. 11 Oct. 1366.)
W. earl Longespée, d. 19 May, 1226, and Nic. Longespée, Bp, d.
18 May, 1297. Buried in Lady Chapel. Their chantry at St Stephen's
tar.
J. Nuggs; chapel of St Thomas.
W. of York, Bp, d. 31 Jan. 1256; and Ralph of York, benefactor to
the library. Chancellor of Sarum, d. 1309, founded 20 Sep. 1326 (by
H. de la Wvle) ad altare Apostolorum.|
1 ‘In Australi Insula. Egid. de Britport Episcopus Sarum’ a4 s.
? Among the MSS. still preserved at Salisbury the following eight
volumes were of the gift of Chancellor Henry de la Wyle, cir. 1325.
MS. 2, S. Thomae Aquinatis .Su»rae 1™ pars, pretium 135. 44.—MSS.
19, 20, Evangeliartum cum glossa, in ii. voluminibus, fref. iv. marc.
—MSS. 54, 60, Concordantiae Bibliae, cum Omeliis, et tractatibus
diversis, fre/£. 10s. et 6s. 87.—Ms. 72 (? H Gandavensis), Quod libeta
viii.—xii., ret. 10s.—MS. 82, Evangeltarium aliud, secundum SS. Matt.,
Luc. et Johannem, cum glossa et commento, £re£. 13s. 4d.—and Ms.
92, Bonaventurae Problemata super libros Sententiarum, &c. (MS. 82
contains a copy of the Lord's Prayer in English.)
5 Wait. de la Wyle, Bp, ob. 1271, 3 Jan., buried in Chapel of
St Edmund.
187
[ON THE SITES OF THE MEDIAEVAL ALTARS OF
SALISBURY CATHEDRAL CHURCH.
IN the early ages of the Christian Church, in the days
of St Ignatius, Eusebius, Athanasius, and Augustine of
Africa, there was, as a rule, but one single altar in any
church; and such is still the custom of the conservative
Oriental churches, for there the exceptions to this rule are
treated as emphatically exceptional.
However, at Jerusalem itself the requirements of Latin
pilgrims had by the seventh century led to the creation of
two or three additional altars in the oratories at the holy
places; for in the Western Church, even in the time of
St Augustine, a plurality of altars had begun to arise, and
in later times the number was multiplied considerably.
This was due in part to a desire for honouring the resting-
places of the bodies of saints, or of martyrs’ relics, with
a Holy Table upon which the Eucharist might be offered,
and partly the increased number of altars was due to the
increasing frequency of non-communicating attendance at
the mysteries, a practice which led to services being held
by several priests in the same church, either at different
altars or at various hours between dawn and noon. The
growing practice of endowing chantries for the founders or
their friends contributed naturally to the same result as
time went on, and more particularly in the fifteenth
century. But, to revert to earlier days :—
When we come to the time of St Gregory the Great
and our later St Augustine, we hear of a church in the
south-west of France being built with thirteen altars, some
of them with relics brought from Rome by Palladius,
Bishop of Saintogne.
In our own country, a little later—in A.D. 710—A cca,
Bishop of Hexham (a good musician who provided for his
singers a Kentish instructor named Maban, well versed in
the Gregorian traditions), furnished his church with a fine
library of books, and procured also relics of the Apostles
and martyrs, and erected separate porches or chapels, with
altars, in their honour.
But let us come still nearer home :—
At Old Sarum, something of the same kind in all
probability took place. The church there was consecrated
on 5th April, 1092. From a document belonging to the
year 1179 or thereabouts we learn incidentally that in
188 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
addition to the high altar, where there was an image of the
Blessed Virgin, there were at Old Sarum at least two other
altars—namely, the altar of the Holy Rood and the altar
of All Hallows. Whether or not these were all, I cannot
say for certain. But there is unmistakeable evidence that
in the first quarter of the 13th century, when the scheme
for leaving Old Sarum was already half accomplished, and
when this New Basilica, this House of God in which we
meet to-day', was yet in building (and it may be called,
I suppose, the work of a single effort, almost, if not quite,
continuous and uninterrupted in plan and execution),
cloths, books, and other necessary furniture and ornaments
were provided for at least six altars. And these ornaments
were handed over by the Treasurer Abraham (and their
receipt acknowledged) to serve for the divers altars in the
Church of Sarum. This was in accordance with the Rule
or Institution which St Osmund had given for Old Sarum
120 or 130 years before—" Let Dean, Precentor, Chan-
cellor, and Treasurer be resident in the Church of Sarum
without any kind (or hope) of excusing. The Treasurer
in charge of treasures and ornaments and in the manage-
ment of the lights (/usinaribus) is supreme.” So at this
day the statutes drafted by the late Archbishop Benson
for Truro lay down that * The Treasurer is the responsible
keeper of all the moveable or fixed furniture of the
Church" (cap. 8. There are three or more old lists in the
Osmund Register, the first detailing “ornaments” found in
the treasury on 3oth March, 1214, reviewed in 1222, pro-
bably when Treasurer Abraham's charge devolved upon
St Edmund. (See above, pp. 169—177.)
Then follows a list of “Ornaments of the Church of
Sarum” contributed to the same ('* eidem" not “ezsdem”)
in the days when Abraham held the Treasurership (p. 177).
The other list, which I call the fragment, is a list of
" Ornaments delivered over by Abraham the Treasurer to
serve for divers altars in the Church of Sarum," supposed
(rightly, I think) to belong to the latter date, 1222 (179—82).
Certain important events had occurred in the interval
while Abraham had charge of the Treasury.
In 1215 Richard Poore, the strenuous Dean, became
Bishop of Chichester. .
In 1216 King John, the hinderer of the Church, was
succeeded by King Henry III.
In 1217 Bp Poore came back from Chichester to be
Bishop of Old Sarum.
Having fortifed himself with a letter from Pope
1 This lecture was read at Salisbury, 25 Aug. 1897.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 189
Honorius III. he called a general meeting of the canons
of Sarum, who met in chapter on July 2nd, 1218, and
agreed to raise funds for removing the cathedral church
to Salisbury. :
“In the year of grace 1219 was begun a new wooden
chapel, ad novas Sarum, in honour of the Blessed Virgin,
on April 14th, the Monday after Easter week ; and so well
the work was carried through, in a short space of time,
that his lordship performed divine service for the first time
in it on Trinity Sunday (June 2nd, 1219), and dedicated
a (or the) burial ground there.” On the Feast of the
Assumption (15th August) Bp Poore and the four prin-
cipal dignitaries, “with the unanimous consent of the
canons present, agreed (statuerun?t) that the removal from
the old site unto the place of the New Works be carried
into effect, at the feast of All Saints (1st November) next
ensuing, by all who shall be able and willing to take part
in the removal, and that the rest [of the canons and their
vicars} meanwhile should give their attention to the build-
ing.” Some of the canons were then deputed to go to
different dioceses in England, and as far as Scotland, to
make collections ; e.g., W. de Wenda, the precentor (who,
I infer, wrote the report from which I am quoting, and
who, while the work was pending, became Dean of Sarum),
was employed in London, and Master Lucas (was this
Luke de Blewbury, the King’s Treasurer?) collected in
Chichester.
On St Vitalis’ Day, April 28th, 1220, after divine
service, litany in procession, and sermon, the foundation of
the New Church, Sarum, was laid. Bp Poore laid the
three first stones for the Pope, the Archbishop, and him-
self respectively. William Longespee, Earl of Sarum, his
wife, the Countess Ela de Wittery, *a lady deserving
praise," inasmuch as she was filled with the fear of the
Lord [and, as in private duty bound, I must record it, not
least for her good work as a founder or benefactress of the
new hospital of St Nicholas in or near Salisbury at Harn-
ham Bridge]!, laid each a stone, as did two or three other
grandees, the four principal persons of the Cathedral, the
archdeacons (Robert Grosseteste probably for one), and
other canons.
A few weeks later, on Whit-Monday, May 17th, 1220,
the coronation of King Henry took place at Westminster,
and on July 7th the remains of St Thomas (Becket) were
solemnly translated at Canterbury. In August a three
days' general chapter was held ; but before the month was
! Ela founded both Lacock and Henton, 16 Apr. 1232.
190 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
out Dean Adam, of Ilchester, died suddenly at Sunning
and was buried zz capella nova, at Salisbury, and William
de Wenda, the precentor, was elected in his place as dean.
In 1222 Edmund Rich, of Abingdon, succeeded Abra-
ham as Treasurer of Sarum, which had, as it was said,
a Poore bishop but a Rich treasurer; and he was one of
the 35 or 36 canons who were present upon the great
occasion when, upon Michaelmas Eve, 28th September,
1225, Bp Richard Poore dedicated three altars in the
* new basilica,” where he was joined by Henry, Archbishop
of Dublin, a former canon, and on Michaelmas Day itself
by Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, as well as
Ralph de Neville, Bp of Chichester, and four other bishops.
Otho also came from Rome. And in October (Wednesday,
October 21st, 1225) King Henry IIL, who heard mass in
state (*/oriose" : or does it mean * Mass of the Glorious
Virgin," which Bp Poore had started, and for which that
Bishop presented a pair of candlesticks which had been
provided by a legacy?). The King offered ten marcs of
silver and a silken cloth; and Hubert de Burgh, the
justiciary, " vowed to give a golden gospel book or text,
enriched with relics of divers saints, to the honour of the
Blessed Virgin and as a contribution to the New Work."
This was duly brought next day, and was offered “on the
altar of the New Work,” and then was delivered into the
hands of the Treasurer (St Edmund), the Dean retaining
a key. On Innocents’ Day, December 28th, 1225, the
King brought a ring with a ruby, a silken cloth, and
a golden cup, and after mass he desired the Dean to have
the jewel and ring inserted in the justiciary's "text." It is
mentioned also that on October 5th the Bishop procured
a seven years’ grant to himself in trust for the Works of
all unappropriated offerings and oblations made there, and
the entire keepership of “that new altar and that new
chapel,” promising that the whole should revert to the
Treasurer, and the oblations of all the altars to the use
of the common fund, as had been the custom at Sarum
[from St Osmund’s time].
But we must now return to the former Treasurer’s
inventories, which relate in part to the vestments and
other ornaments or church furniture which were gathered
while the Chapter was at Old Sarum, and in some part to
preparations made with a view to furnishing the New
Work, which was already planned and in course of building.
I will mention a few items, which I select from the long lists.
In List I.:—Ornaments inventoried in 1214 and 1220.
Among processional crosses, there is one for Sundays.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. IQ!
An arm of St Aldhelm. Several feretories with relics, one
called St Boniface’s. A vessel containing oil of St Katha-
rine (no doubt from her tomb at Sinai). A gold ring for
the Boys’ feast (Innocents’ Day, or possibly that of St
Nicholas). A fan of silver, given by the Bishop. Two
ampuls [for holy oils], the gift of the Bishop of Chichester.
(Were these given by Bishop Poore while he held that see,
or by his successor, who attended the laying the stones,
and in whose diocese Canon Luke made collections ?)
Four cruets of gold for the service of the altar. Two
crystal cruets adorned with gold at the top. A silver
crown with three silver chains, with a dove of silver for
the Eucharist. Nine candlesticks of enamel, and two of
tin, and two of iron. Three copes which belonged to
Bishop Roger [who died in 1139]. One cope given by
the Archbishop. Another, by the Bishop of Chichester.
A pall given by the Lord Bp H[erbert] at St Osmund's
tomb. Two palls before (“coram”) the principal altar, one
over-altar pall of silk embroidered, one of white silk diaper,
with two over-altar cloths of the same kind (used) on feasts
of B. Mary (superaltartbus in the MS. here seems to me to
have an adjectival force) A chasuble which was St
Osmund's. A silk cloth before the altar, the gift of King
Richard’, with elephants; another before the greater [or
high] altar, the gift of Queen Eleanor. Item, an old cloth
at the altar of St Martin’s, and two other old ones, the gift
of the countess [Ela]. An ark (or chest) bound with iron,
well suited for charters and relics, nigh the principal altar.
Item, a long chest, in like manner, of iron, in which of old
time the (golden) super-altar was kept. One coffer in the
vestry (vestzarzo).
In the second list (offerings given in Treasurer Abra-
ham’s days):—A precious vessel of silver in which the
Eucharist is laid up (reponitur), the gift of Bp H[erbert,
who died in 1216]. Item, two silver cruets, from the same
donor. Two silver cruets, the gift of Dean Adam [who
died in 1220]. Two palls, the gift of Bp R[ichard Poore]
at his inthronization [in 1217]. Two palls, the gift of K.
Henry, the son of K. John.
Then there is the third [fragmentary] list :—" These are
the ornaments delivered over by Abraham the Treasurer
to serve for divers altars in the church of Sarum (I quote
merely the headings, the details having been given on
pp. 179—182, above)—
I. At the Altar of St Peter.
2. Atthe Altar of All Saints.
1 Brought, perhaps, by Hubert Walter. — ? From the Crusade?
192 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
At the Altar of St Stephen.
At the Altar of Blessed Nicholas.
At the Altar of Blessed Mary Magdalen.
At the Altar of Blessed Thomas the Martyr."
And there the fragment ends.
Abraham de Winton was succeeded by St Edmund
Rich as Treasurer in 1222, so that is the latest date which
we can give to the list. I said that provision was made by
that time for “six altars at least”; for there are two leaves
wanting in the Osmund Register which the Bishop kindly
allowed me to examine before it was rebound at Cam-
bridge, under Mr Jenkinson's care. Five of the names of
altars carry us round the Lady Chapel in regular order
from north to south, as you will see in the diagram which
has been prepared by a former pupil of Miss Douglas, at
the Godolphin School’, and so into the south-eastern aisle
or limb; thus, 1, St Peter’s altar, sometimes called the
altar of the Apostles (No. 5 on the diagram, where the
Gorges monument now stands). 2. All Hallows (which
has, in other documents, the alternative titles the Holy
Trinity and the Sa/ve altar), that is at the extreme east
(No. 6 on the diagram), where is the Holy Table now in
use for certain services out of choir. 3. St Stephen’s,
sometimes known as the altar of (all) the Martyrs (No. 8
on the plan), where the Seymour monument now stands.
Then in the small south-east transept (which balances this
one * where we are now met) come the 4th and 5th entered
in the Treasurer's list (Nos. 9 and 10 on our diagram), the
altar of Blessed Nicholas, and the altar of Blessed Mary
Magdalen.
The list of ornaments (so far as it is extant) carries us
no further to the south; but it makes a fresh beginning on
the north in the far corner of the great N.W. transept with
an altar dedicated, or ready to be dedicated, in honour of
the then comparatively modern but highly reputed saint,
the great Archbishop Becket, who had been slain at
Canterbury, 29th January, 1170, just 50 years before.
The altar of St Thomas is at No. 17 in the diagram. And
it should be borne in mind that it was just at the end of
Treasurer Abraham's time that the solemn translation of
St Thomas the Martyr's relics took place at Canterbury.
Now the question arises: Supposing that we had the
missing pages of the Osmund Register, a document which
is contemporary with the building of this church, should
we have any more altars mentioned than these six? It is
On o
1 Dorothy Mary Wordsworth died in her 24th year, Sept. 3rd,
1898. 4 This was read in the Chapel of St Martin, etc.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 193
almost certain that there must have been one more such
altar, besides those whereof I have quoted the names from
the pages which are extant; and I think it more than likely
that there were three, or even five or six more, irrespective
of the high altar. For, first, I would ask, was there no
altar besides that of St Thomas the Martyr in the great
north-west transept? If there were one at that date (as
in later times there were probably two altars there, as we
shall see, (certainly one) besides St Thomas’, namely, St
Edmund’s and St John the Baptist’s), then that one must of
course have been in the earliest days of this Cathedral
Church the altar of St John Baptist, known as the Altar
of Relics, which is mentioned incidentally in the will of
Robert de Kareville (in 1267). He was Treasurer of
Salisbury a few years after the death of St Edmund. Of
course the fact that a relics altar existed in 1267 does not
amount to a proof that there was such an altar provided,
projected, or provisionally furnished in 1220; but it needs
no elaborate argument to prove that the other altar in the
great transept on the north of the church was not as yet
dedicated in memory of Edmund the Confessor, because
at the time of Treasurer Abraham he was not as yet a
canonized saint (or even a canon), but a singularly virtuous
young man teaching Aristotle at Oxford. I think, then,
that there was a relics altar of St John the Baptist
designed for the nearer end of the north-west transept ;
and I think it not impossible that there may have been
already in like manner in plan, and presently in existence,
altars of St Margaret and St Michael, and perhaps one of
St Lawrence, between them, in the great south-west
transept; but I cannot give positive proof of the existence
of these dedications here until the close of the 14th
century. Still I ask those acquainted with the place,
who can speak with authority, whether the stones out of
the work (in the shape of piscinas and aumbries) do not
speak of altars already prepared or proposed in the early
part of the 13th century? But pray look around you here
in this smaller or north-east transept. Have we not here
the signs of provision for two altars? We call this some-
times, in modern days, the Morning Prayer Chapel, and
thus it is marked in Coney’s plan, drawn, I believe, in
1830, and engraved in the latest Monasticon in 1846, and
represented as being even at that time provided with a
holy table (the other, by the way, being at the extreme
east of the Lady Chapel), though neither of these two
appears in the plan czr. 1733. Now, in this chapel or tran-
sept where we are, there were two altars; the one of St
W. S. C. 13
194 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Martin, the other of St Katharine. Speaking generally,
St Katharine (of 11th century cz/tus), like St Margaret (of
12th century cu/tus) in the south transept, was of sufficient
standing to be honoured in the earliest days of Salisbury.
And St Martin (like St Michael, one of the earliest dedica-
tions introduced in England), without all manner of doubt,
had an altar here to the northward of the choir while
Richard Poore was Bishop of Salisbury. For, though the
Treasurer's list of church furniture, so far as it still remains
unmutilated in the Osmund Register, does not name the
altar of St Martin under a specific heading like the others,
yet it is expressly named four or five times on other pages
of the same register, namely, in the Consuetudinary, or
Book of Customs, in which Bp Richard Poore explained
the institutions of St Osmund in such a manner as would
suit the new and rising church of Salisbury, which customs
are now in the course of reprinting at the Cambridge
University Press, under the editorship of my cousin, Mr
Walter Howard Frere. There it appears that in the first
quarter of the 13th century the Treasurer was bound to
provide a mortarium, or large night light, to burn every
night throughout the year before the altar of St Martin
(and another before the west doors of the choir entrance)
till mattins were done. Also that this altar was the first to
be visited by a procession between nones and mass in
Lent through the door of the presbytery; also that before
mattins on Easter Day this altar was to be the place to
which the Bishop and Dean were to carry the cross from
the sepulchre on Easter morning. On that occasion they
went out of the choir by the south door, and so went round,
as the Exeter Ordinale more plainly states, returning
through the midst of the choir, and then going out again
by the north door to “an altar on the north,” as the
Breviary distinctly says, and as the printed Processtonale
bears witness.
I may here mention that, according to a rubric in
another part of the Breviary (1., pp. clxvii., clxviii.) à propos
of censing altars at Maguificat, the altars of St Martin,
St Katharine, and St Peter (or the Apostles), on the north
are mentioned as corresponding to those of St Nicholas,
St Mary Magdalen, and St Stephen on the south, with the
“altar of Holy Trinity, which is called .Sa/ve" (at the
extreme east), as the meeting point between them. And
the last-named is, in the parallel section of Sarum Customs
(No. 23), styled “altare Omnium Sanctorum quod dicitur
Salve.”
As to the number of altars at Salisbury about the year
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 195
1222, Mr Malden (to whose kind communications from
time to time during the last three or four years, as well as
for his special help in arranging my material for to-day,
I have been and am indebted) has drawn my attention to
the will of the Treasurer Robert de Kareville in 1267, where
the sum of Z7 is bequeathed to purchase fourteen silver
cruets (f4ialas), so that each altar may have a pair to serve
it, honouring God, and keeping his memory green’.
I confess that if this stood alone I should say that there
had been at that date no more than seven altars; but as
our documentary evidence obliges me, I cannot reckon less
than nine as either existing or in course of preparation,
and this without including High Altar, Parish Altar, and
two others which I will mention anon. To begin with
(1) Peter and Apostles, (2) All Saints, Trinity, or .Sa/ve,
(3) Stephen and Martyrs, (4) Nicholas, (5) Mary Magdalen,
and (6) Thomas Martyr—z.e., the six mentioned? in what
I call the fragment—then St Martin's Altar, which is
mentioned incidentally under the head of cloths (5a),
as is the A//are majus in another list of Treasurer Abra-
ham's days in 1214 or 1222?, and the so-called “ Parish
Altar," which I fancy was in the nave, all eight of which
are mentioned in the Osmund Register besides the High
Altar of the Assumption, which certainly was dedicated by
Archbishop Boniface before the year 1267, namely, on the
29th or 3oth of September, 1258*. "Then, I believe, it was
about the year 1265 that Nicholas of St Quintin gave an
annual rent charge of five marcs, for the maintenance of a
chaplain to celebrate mass for the workmen of the said
fabric and others coming to hear it daily at morn, at the
altar of St Cross assigned to the said fabric.
This, I take it, was either the same as the Morning altar
in the nave, which Mr Malden proves to have been on thc
north side, the second bay westward from the north-west
leg of the tower. If it be insisted that the Morning altar
in the nave had a dedication in honour of St Mary the
Virgin, we are driven to the conclusion that either there
was more than one Morrow Mass altar, for which a prece-
dent may be found in other churches, and in that case I
would conjecture that the altar of Holy Rood was on the
stone choir screen, if such a structure was already erected,
1 Sarum Charters, p. 343. 3'See above, pp. 179-182.
3 See p. 175.
* [n my own opinion the site of the present altar (No. “[1]”
in the diagram) is more likely to have been that of the original
High Altar than the position further westward, No. 2 in the diagram,
at the intersection of choir and transept, which Canon Rich Jones
proposed to assign for it.
13—2
196 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
above the entrance of the choir, or else I would point to
instances here and elsewhere where one altar had a plu-
rality of dedication titles.
[Since I read this paper, Mr Malden has found, in a
deed of gift of John Chaundeler, senior, dated 4th Aug.,
1406, among the Chapter Muniments at Salisbury (Press 4,
Division 3, ‘ ZZerae") explicit mention of two Morning altars,
called ‘altare matutinale’ and ‘ secundum altare matutinale,
where there was a daily mass zz aurora.]'
There were at Evesham two altars of the Cross, and
two (if not three) of that same dedication at Wells. More-
over, at Lincoln, at all events, the Morrow Mass was at
different altars at different dates, pro arbitrio Decani et
Capituli. See my Mediaeval Services, pp. 16, 187.
The will of Treasurer Karevill aforesaid included a
bequest in 1267 to paint the fabric, or workmanship, above
the cross on high (e/evatum)*. Then we must not forget
! |. may add that when the organ-case was in course of replace-
ment in July, 1898, at Lincoln, I had the opportunity of examining
some parts of the surface of the stone rood.loft there, which are
usually hidden from sight. The Ju/pitum is a half octagon, capable
of holding more than one person if necessary. It is mounted by
three broad stone steps, the middle portion of them having been
hacked away when an organ was erected in 1826. The pulpitum
is of original oak, of about the date of the stalls (1380). It has
been altered in the present century to support gilded organ pipes.
It overhangs the entrance into the choir, and was adapted for singing
eastward (zof towards the nave). Mr Logsdail assures me, but I
was in Lincoln too late to see this, that there were supports for
book-desks on the angles above the dean's and the precentor’s stalls,
as for the Epistle and Gospel. The upper step or platform, being
wider than the pu/pitum, would hold several singers if required.
There is a still longer stone bench with its back towards the nave,
where they could sit hidden by the western parapet of the screen
till it was time to mount the stone platform in front of them. Possibly
a crucifix may have stood where the steps have long since been hewn
away partially. I do not now think that there was ever an altar oz
the screen at Lincoln. But as the western face of that screen required
to be re-adorned by the clever Lincoln stone-carver, James Pink,
cir. 1770, we may give some credence to a tradition that there had
once been images of the Passion on either side of the entrance of the
choir from the nave ; and we may conjecture that (as was clearly the
case with the later stone screen at Tattershall, in Lincolnshire) there
may have been likewise an altar and piscina on each side, against the
west face of the screen, on either side of the doorway, the carved
histories of the Passion making reredosses to these two altars which
were in the nave, or, to speak more precisely, beneath the lantern of
the Rood Tower. See Dr E. Mansel Sympson, in Proc. S. A. L.,2 S.
xvii. 97. Also his paper on Lincolnshire Rood Screens, Linc. Archit.
Soc. Reports, 1890, pp. 185-213.
? [n a smaller church in Lincolnshire, Coates by Stow (St Edith's),
there remained, until the rood-loft was repaired a few years ago, painted
boards, right and left of the place where the cross must once have been,
shutting out the vista further to the east from the nave.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 197
to count, among altars already existing at Salisbury in
1267, the Relics Altar, near which Karevill himself desired
to be buried, and to which he made a special bequest.
That the Altar of Relics (at least in the 15th century)
had the title also of St John the Baptist’s Altar we know
from a MS. which was written for use in this church, and
which still is in the possession of the Dean and Chapter.
Whether this altar had that dedication in the 13th century
I cannot satisfactorily decide.
Again, it does not seem probable that the altar of St
Edmund the Confessor in the north transept (he was
canonised in 1246) would be still wanting twenty years
after his canonisation, unless it were that the prophet was
so far without honour in his own country. An altar of
St Edmund certainly was in existence within four years
after Karevill’s death ; and the presumption perhaps may
be that it was already in existence in 1267. So, on the
whole, I conclude that the seven altars, to which he
bequeathed cruets for wine and water, were not the only
ones then in existence, but were either the set of seven
round the eastern wall of the church or else a set of seven
altars arranged across the church on the line of the great
transept. It may be worth mentioning that among the
earlier list of ornaments already provided or in charge
in the time of Treasurer Abraham, about 1222,
the altar of St Peter had a pair of cruets,
All Hallows had a pair of silver cruets given by Succentor
John (he flourished about 1198— 1212),
St Stephen had a pair of candlesticks of copper,
St Nicholas had a pair of tinnen cruets,
(St Mary Magdalen had apparently neither candlesticks
nor cruets),
St Thomas Martyr had a pair of candlesticks of brass, and
a pair of cruets of tin. (See above, pp. 180—182.)
Possibly those four older pairs of phials still remained
to be supplemented by the seven silver pairs.
Besides these, there was the altar of St Andrew, known
also as the altar of the Holy Ghost, which stood in the
nave on the south side “towards the way to the cloisters.”
(See No. xiv! in the diagram.) We know that a few
months before Abp Boniface came to dedicate the High
Altar of the Assumption, and sundry other altars at
Salisbury, in 1258, the old Dean, Robert de Hertford or
Wodeford, died. Being desirous to partake still in the
prayers of his brethren, he had by his will in 1256 given
directions to found a chantry for his soul and the souls of
1 Misprinted “15,” after p. 72.
198 = SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
his benefactors and all canons of Sarum and all faithful
souls; and one of the Priest Vicars was to be appointed
to do the service, and to have 40s, ze, three-fifths of
the annual income of 5 marcs, which the Abbess of
Wilton was liable to pay. Now it was not the custom as
yet to build a chantry chapel and set up a new altar in
it; but the custom in the 13th century was to give an
endowment, and to ask the authorities to assign that the
service should be performed in its proper turn: the requisite
mass, at some altar already dedicated; and the evensong
and mattins or Dirge of the Dead, in some convenient
place. Sometimes very naturally a preference would be
given to the altar near which the deceased was buried, and
he would sometimes express a desire as to his burial-place,
possibly with a special devotion to some particular saint or
other dedication, although it was not always found con-
venient to carry out such intimations precisely. However,
in the case of Dean Robert de Hertford, although the
place for his vicar chaplain’s service (“aznuale,” as it was
called) is not specified in the actual wording of the deeds
themselves, it is named as being “ad altare beat? Andreae”
in the heading to one of them, as it is entered in the so-
called “Osmund” Register (L p. 390); and the date is
3oth March, 1256. So I think there may have been an
altar of St Andrew already at that date.
In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries it was usual
for the Dean and Chapter to make an order as to the
assignment of chantry masses of constant weekly occur-
rence, which were sometimes called “smzssae currentes."
The authorities fixed a list of these for one year, specifying
by name what chaplains were to say mass, at what altar,
for whose souls’ repose, and directing the precise order of
succession in which each was bound to celebrate, beginning
after the “morrow mass," which was at an early hour when
it was light, and the last (or last but one) ending before the
high mass, usually about 11 o'clock. I have a transcript
of four such lists for Salisbury, dated respectively A.D. 1348,
1435, 1468, and 1473". Even at the latest of these dates
the number of chantries was no more than 13, some of
them, it is true, having more than one mass, and employing
accordingly more than one chaplain. This number is
nothing to compare with the total number of chantries
which were left at St Paul's, London, or at Lincoln even
after amalgamations into groups of those which had poor
endowments there were effected. At St Paul's, in 1391,
some 58 or 59 chantries were united into a number which
1 See pp. 224-5.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 199
may be reckoned at the outside as 33, or (on a different
principle of classification) may be stated as 27. In 1547
there were 36 chantries there, served by 52 or 53 chaplains,
some of whom lived in a mansion called “the Presteshous,”
founded for them, while the remainder occupied chambers
belonging to their respective chantries, as the late Dr
Sparrow Simpson has told us.
At Salisbury, so far as I can at present learn, the
number of established chantries was never very high’,
although the names of many friends of the Church were
from time to time registered in the martyrology, the
kalendar, or obit lists, or were recited at the Bidding of
the Bedes on Sunday mornings, as some of them now are
commemorated at an annual service in memory of Founders,
Benefactors, and Worthies which is in part derived from
the MS. Processional still belonging to the Dean and
Chapter. Service and MS. are both printed here.
Some years ago Canon Rich Jones, when he was treat-
ing of the subject which we are now considering, and to
which he devoted some attention, appealed to the rubrics
of the Sarum Pyrocesstonale. He was very nearly “on the
right scent,” as we say, but he unfortunately went off on a
wrong trail. He appealed to the rubrics of the Processionale
printed in 1502, and other years, for general use in parish
churches, but he failed to notice that the part which he
used was not drawn up with a special reference to Salis-
bury, but was arranged so as to suit the case of any church
and every parish, so far as that could be done, or at least
to give a rational and intelligible example which might be
followed or applied z&utazzs mutandis. Whereas if only he
had looked instead into the manuscript Processionale in
the Cathedral Library drawn up for a dignitary here about
1445-50, he would have found directions for visiting the
altars here in rotation, as it is detailed in the Orders of
proceedings at the Washing of the Altars on Maundy
Thursday (see pp. 73-9), to the following effect :—
* After Dinner let the clergy meet to wash the altars.
1 The chantry furniture ‘in our Lady Church of Sarum’ sold to
Thomas Chaffyne, of Mere, 15th June, 2 Edw. VI., in 1548 (apart from
goods and ornaments from the chantries, free chapels, gilds, and
fraternities in other places in the county of Wilts) had belonged to
these ten (Nos. 7—16), which are named in Mr J. E. Jackson's paper
in the Wiltshire Magazine, vol. xxii., 1885 :— Lord Walter Hungerford's
Chauntrys [27ed Aug., 1449]. Robert Hungerford Chauntre [Z. 18th May,
1459]. Bysshoppe Gyles Chauntre [Z. 13th Dec., 1262]. Andrew Holse's
|. 1470} Clowne’s [{d. 24th Sept, 1378] Blounsdon’s [4. 1 316).
Byshoppe Waltham’s [d. 17th Sept, 1395]. Byshoppe Audeley’s
[Z 23rd Aug., 1524]. (The Free Chapel of Alton) and Beauchamp's
Chapel [4. 4th Nov., 1481].
200 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
First of all let holy water be made, as is done on Sundays
at the altar of St Nicholas (No. 10) apart (‘privatin’).
Next let the two principal personages be got ready with
deacon, sub-deacon, and other assistants, as the Ordinal
directs, and let them approach first the High Altar’ [No. 1
or ‘(i)’ in the diagram] which is dedicated in honour of the
Assumption of Blessed Mary (saying the proper Versicle
and Collect).”
A hand adds here at the bottom of the page a very
little later—(ze., probably about the year 1456, when Pope
Callixtus III. at last decided to canonize our local saint)—
* At St Osmund’s altar* (No. ii.) Versicle and Collect." (It
is certain, by the way, from the will of Robert Lord
Hungerford, that the altar of St Osmund was in existence
by, or before, 1459.)
Then the original hand proceeds :—
“Then let us all go out by the north door of the choir
to the altar of ‘St Martin'* (No. 3, I should have said ;
but it is hard to go against local tradition, which a fine
coloured glass window in memory of Mrs Hamilton helps
to perpetuate; possibly, therefore, No. 4. Then to St
Katharine's*, which is the other altar in this chapel in the
north-east transept " (No. 4, No. 3). “Then let them go to
the altar of" (the scribe had first written “St Peter,” but
he changed it to) “the Apostles*" This alternative title
for No. 5 is well established. This was one of the three
earliest altars dedicated in Bishop Poore's time before the
Cathedral choir was built, and here (at least about 1326)
capitular masses were celebrated, as well as the chantry
masses for Bishop William of York and Chancellor Ralph
of York, who died in 1256 and 1309 respectively.
“Then let all go to the altar of the Holy Trinity? which
is in the Lady Chapel" (capella beate Virginis), (No. 6), 2.2.,
where Bishop Richard Poore established the daily Lady
Mass, Salve, Sancta parens.
“Then let them go to St Stephen's altar” (No. 8)’.
“Then let them go to the altar of St Mary Magdalen*"
(No. 9).
Here the slightly later hand, which had written at the
foot of the previous page, inserts another suffrage in the
lower margin overleaf :—
“At the altar of All Saints" (No. vii.?. The original
hand begins again, turning the leaf 29 with the following
entry :—
! S. Nicholai: this I take to be the altar nearest to the Vestry.
3-9 (&c.) These small numerals refer to notes so numbered on
pp. 206-210, &c.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 20I
“Then at the altar of St Nicholas?" (No. 10; ze., where
the holy water was blessed at first).
Then at the altar of St Margaret" (No. 11).
Then at the altar of St Lawrence?? (No. 12).
Then at the altar of St Michael (No. 13).
Then at the altar of St Andrew the Apostle" (No. xiv.).
In 1468 the altar of St Lawrence the deacon is men-
tioned as having been of old time (dudum) established on
the south side of the church.
I must tell you that a certain grave-place is described
in 1443 as being *at the image of St Christopher, right in
the corner nearest to the altar of St Andrew or of the
Holy Ghost, which corner is on the way to the cloister
entrance"; and leave was given to put up a gilt plate
(‘‘laminam’) on which was engraved an image of our
Saviour. Mr Malden has pointed out an incised stone
(which may be the matrix of this /az2a) close to the angle
of the wall. Other documents speak of this altar of St
Andrew being in the south part of the nave.
Our Processtonale continues :—
“And then at the altar of St George and St Denys'^"
This, I suppose, is No. xv. Mr Malden has found a record
of the dedication 1oth April, 1434, of the altar of J. Chit-
terne in honour of St Mary and the blessed martyrs Denys
and Lawrence, “inter columpnas in navi ecclesiae Now, as
there was already an altar of St Lawrence in another part
of the church (No. 12), I conjecture—it is a mere guess—
that this altar of St Denys and St Lawrence came for a
time to be called that of St Denys merely, but that
presently, when the municipal gild of St George, founded
in 1306, moved the authorities to couple with St Denys of
France the name of their patron, St George of England
(whose feast was a great occasion in Salisbury), and to
assign a niche to him, this altar, originally of St Denys
and St Lawrence, acquired the title of St Denys and St
George.
“Then at the altar of St Cross (the Holy Rood) which
is called the Works’ Altar (or Altar of the Fabric)'*"; ze,
No. 16, where an early morning mass for the souls of
benefactors or contributors to the fabric was established in
1265 for the convenience of the Cathedral workmen. This
altar, as I said, may have been on the rood-screen ; or else
on the floor of the nave, under the tower, and before the
great crucifix or rood.
*'Then at the altar of St Thomas"," No. 17. This
altar, mentioned, as we have seen, in the Osmund Register,
10-17 See these notes on pp. 210—2.2. (14and 15 misplaced on diagram.)
200 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
First of all let holy water be made, as is done on Sundays
at the altar of St Nicholas (No. 10) apart (‘privatem’).
Next let the two principal personages be got ready with
deacon, sub-deacon, and other assistants, as the Ordinal
directs, and let them approach first the High Altar’ [No. 1
or ‘(i)’ in the diagram] which is dedicated in honour of the
Assumption of Blessed Mary (saying the proper Versicle
and Collect).”
A hand adds here at the bottom of the page a very
little later—(ze., probably about the year 1456, when Pope
Callixtus III. at last decided to canonize our local saint)—
“At St Osmund’s altar’ (No. ii.) Versicle and Collect.” (It
is certain, by the way, from the will of Robert Lord
Hungerford, that the altar of St Osmund was in existence
by, or before, 1459.)
Then the original hand proceeds :—
“Then let us all go out by the north door of the choir
to the altar of ‘St Martin'* (No. 3, I should have said ;
but it is hard to go against local tradition, which a fine
coloured glass window in memory of Mrs Hamilton helps
to perpetuate; possibly, therefore, No. 4. Then to St
Katharine's*, which is the other altar in this chapel in the
north-east transept " (No. 4, No. 3). “Then let them go to
the altar of" (the scribe had first written * St Peter," but
he changed it to) *the Apostles*" This alternative title
for No. 5 is well established. This was one of the three
earliest altars dedicated in Bishop Poore's time before the
Cathedral choir was built, and here (at least about 1326)
capitular masses were celebrated, as well as the chantry
masses for Bishop William of York and Chancellor Ralph
of York, who died in 1256 and 1309 respectively.
“Then let all go to the altar of the Holy Trinity? which
is in the Lady Chapel” (capella beate Virginis), (No. 6), te.,
where Bishop Richard Poore established the daily Lady
Mass, Salve, Sancta parens.
“Then let them go to St Stephen's altar” (No. 8)’.
“Then let them go to the altar of St Mary Magdalen* "
(No. 9).
Here the slightly later hand, which had written at the
foot of the previous page, inserts another suffrage in the
lower margin overleaf :—
“At the altar of All Saints" (No. vii) The original
hand begins again, turning the leaf 29 with the following
entry :—
! S. Nicholai : this I take to be the altar nearest to the Vestry.
2-9 (&c.) These small numerals refer to notes so numbered on
pp. 206-210, &c.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 20!
“Then at the altar of St Nicholas?" (No. 10; ze., where
the holy water was blessed at first).
Then at the altar of St Margaret" (No. 11).
Then at the altar of St Lawrence? (No. 12).
Then at the altar of St Michael? (No. 13).
Then at the altar of St Andrew the Apostle" (No. xiv.).
In 1468 the altar of St Lawrence the deacon is men-
tioned as having been of old time (dudum) established on
the south side of the church.
I must tell you that a certain grave-place is described
in 1443 as being “at the image of St Christopher, right in
the corner nearest to the altar of St Andrew or of the
Holy Ghost, which corner is on the way to the cloister
entrance"; and leave was given to put up a gilt plate
(‘daminam') on which was engraved an image of our
Saviour. Mr Malden has pointed out an incised stone
(which may be the matrix of this /amzza) close to the angle
of the wall Other documents speak of this altar of St
Andrew being in the south part of the nave.
Our Processionale continues :— |
“And then at the altar of St George and St Denys'^"
This, I suppose, is No. xv. Mr Malden has found a record
of the dedication roth April, 1434, of the altar of J. Chit-
terne in honour of St Mary and the blessed martyrs Denys
and Lawrence, “inter columpnas in navi ecclesiae Now, as
there was already an altar of St Lawrence in another part
of the church (No. 12), I conjecture—it is a mere guess—
that this altar of St Denys and St Lawrence came for a
time to be called that of St Denys merely, but that
presently, when the municipal gild of St George, founded
in 1306, moved the authorities to couple with St Denys of
France the name of their patron, St George of England
(whose feast was a great occasion in Salisbury), and to
assign a niche to him, this altar, originally of St Denys
and St Lawrence, acquired the title of St Denys and St
George.
“Then at the altar of St Cross (the Holy Rood) which
is called the Works’ Altar (or Altar of the Fabric) ^"; ze,
No. 16, where an early morning mass for the souls of
benefactors or contributors to the fabric was established in
1265 for the convenience of the Cathedral workmen. This
altar, as I said, may have been on the rood-screen ; or else
on the floor of the nave, under the tower, and before the
great crucifix or rood.
“Then at the altar of St Thomas"," No. 17. This
altar, mentioned, as we have seen, in the Osmund Register,
10-17 See these notes on pp. 21I0—2.2. (14and 15 misplaced on diagram.)
202 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
was near the little north door, outside which was “ Saint
Thomas of Canterburie Crosse.” Here a weekly mass
(* Letabitur justus") was said (? 1398—1472) on Tuesdays,
in commemoration of St Thomas (1472-3), and another
mass (* Czbavit") in commemoration of the Eucharist.
“Then at the altar of St Edmund the Confessor”® (No.
18), founded, as I said, about 1246.
“Then let all go to the Relics Altar’, which is dedicated
in honour of St John the Baptist (No. 19), before which
altar shall be sung the Respond, * The deceitful compassed
me about,’ &c., and the Collect Praesta, quaesumus, Omnt-
potens Deus, ut familia" | (See above, p. 79.)
“The washing of the altars being ended, let all retire to
the Chapter House to do the Maundy there, £«., for the
washing of the feet and the sharing of the Loving Cup."
You will notice in the central part of the wall of this
chapel a stone doorway, worked in between the earlier and
more beautiful wings, fragments of the stone choir screen
which James Wyatt, the architect, removed about a century
ago, to place them in this other beautiful but incongruous
position (as a modiste two or three years ago may have
taken the beautiful wing plumage of a bird to insert it in
another beautiful structure for which, I think, it was not
originally designed). That doorway once led from the
side of the Lady Chapel into a chantry chapel called
Bishop Beauchamp's Chapel until it was removed here by
Wyatt and pieced up between the two halves of the stone
screen which he took from the west end of the choir, where
in more recent times the present metal screen has been
placed.
I may here briefly mention in passing—
The Robert Hungerford Chantry *of our Lord Jesu
Christ, and his Most Blessed Mother Mary" (B),
Bishop Beauchamp's Chantry (C),
neither of which, I regret to say, are now any longer stand-
ing, since they were removed in 1789.
Also the grates of the Walter Hungerford Chapel of
the Annunciation, which were removed from (F) the north-
east of the nave to (G) the south-east of the presbytery,
and the Bishop Audley Chapel of the Assumption,
founded in 1520, and still in its original plage (at A).
We come now to give such evidence as we can find for
the existence of a few altars at Salisbury in addition to
those mentioned in the previous list which is taken from
the rubrick of 1445. It may be convenient to distinguish
these less certain instances by the use of roman» numerals.
18 19 See these notes on pp. 212-13.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 203
.xx. Altare in capella sancte Anne.
That there should be a chapel and altar of St Anne
established later than the writing of the mid-fifteenth
century Pontifical is in itself likely enough. A constitution
of Abp. Arundel had made her festival a general holiday
in 1400 (Wilkins, Concilia, iii. 252), a bull of 1383 having
already announced this feast for England (iii. 178). It was
made generally de praecepto in 1622. It had been observed
earlier in Ireland, Constitutions of Dublin 1351 (2272. iii. 19).
* As a matter of fact it is said that John de la Chambre
(de Camera), Precentor, who died about 1360, was buried
in St Anne's Chapel. (Jones, P2572) And further an a/tare
sancte Anne is presupposed by the rubrick, Zrev. iii. 541.
But another rule in the next column says that those vespers
were to serve ‘ubi dedicata est ecclesia, vel capella, vel
altare in honore eiusdem. But where there was no such
church or chapel, the evensong was to be of St James,
with only a suffrage (‘ memoria’) of St Anne.
.Xxj De sancto Edmundo rege et martyre.
‘Fiat processio ad altare eiusdem' is the rubrick in
Proc. p. 160. Likewise Prev. iii. 1073 to the same effect,
but with the usual ‘sz habeatur, to qualify it. Nothing is
said of any image of this saint, but an allusion to the ‘rule
of St Edmund 22. C^ may imply that, if there were one, it
was to be censed.
xxij In transl. S. Edward: regis et confess. (13 Oct.).
Here the rubrick in Proc. 158 runs, ‘Eat processio ad
primas vesperas ad altare eiusdem, cantando responsorium.'
The rule in Brev. iii. 909 is not quite so decided: * Tunc
eat processio ad altare eiusdem, sz Aabeatur.’
In * Miscellanea et Statuta quoad Sarum’ written about
1480 there is on fo. 24° the * Ordinatio cantarie vnius pres-
biteri ad Altare Sancti Edwardi in ecclesia Cathedrali
Sarum (annuatim) celebrantis ibidem pro anima Walteri
Harvy fact’ per Robertum Langfforde'! Walter Harvey,
Archd. of Sarum cir. 1308—1 328.
xxii4. Ad altare [nnocentzum.
The Childermas rubrick in Brev. I. ccxxix. leaves it
doubtful whether such an altar existed at Salisbury. The
! R. Langford gave to this chantry a chalice, missal, two ‘tuallia,’
a frontal, two albs, two amices, with stoles and fanons (' fanulis?), a
chasuble, and a chest to hold them. He also built a dovecote in the
manor of Whadden for the prior of Ivychurch, the tenant, to endow the
Harvey Chantry at St Edward's altar; and in 1472—3 a mass *pro
anima Edwardi regis’ was appointed among the missae currentes.
204 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
impression left on my mind by the words ' Tunc eat pro-
cessio Puerorum ad altare Innocentium, vel Sancte Trint-
tatis, cum capis sericis, &c. is, that altar No. 2, or ‘Salve’
altar, was here used, but that in some other churches there
was a special * a/tare Innocentium. * It is however remark-
able that even the printed Processtonale, p. 17, says nothing
of any altar in this case, excepting ' altare Sancte Trinttatis
et Omnium Sanctorum, quod dicitur Salve’ (the edition of
1517 omitting these three last words).
xxiii. Alfare parochiale.
Which altar answered this description I cannot say. It
is mentioned in the Osmund Register 1. p. 12, in the order
of the Treasurer’s duties, that he is to provide bread, wine,
water, and candles, for all altars in the Cathedral Church
excepting the one which belongs to the parish’.
Xxv. Altare matutinum, and
xxvj. <Altare Spiritus Sancti (cf. No. 14, p. 201) :—
These are mentioned as being near each other and
apparently in or near the choir. For it is said of William
de la Corner, Bp, who died in 1291, that ‘in medio chori
sepultus est inter altare matutinum et altare Spiritus
Sancti’ (Sarum Register), or, as Price says, ‘in the middle
of the choir, nearly under the eagle.’ Jones, Fasti, p. 9r.
The “morning altar” in 1387 was attended by one of
the six principal Altarists (Dunham Reg. p. 7, Jones, Fasti,
p.237) Hence we may say, negatively, that it was neither
St Martin's, St Katharine's, St John's, St Lawrence's, or
that of the Holy Trinity (*.Sa/ve'), Nos. 3, 4, ?19, 12 and 6.
There was an order that, after the daily * missa in aurora
diei, stipendiary priests should celebrate ‘continue et
successive' (the Vicars Choral being meanwhile occupied
with their canonical 'vigilie nocturne’) * usque ad missam
beate Virginis, —S/a/uta, p. 73 (= A.D. 1319 cap. 43).
The plan of 1733 marks St Osmund's plain tomb in
the very centre of the Lady Chapel. But the resting-place
is said to be ‘inter capellam de Sa/ve et sancti Stephani, id
est in tertio arcu ab altari matutinali’ (Ms. Fast?) This
might seem to identify the ' Morning Altar' with the eastern-
most altar in the cathedral, viz. Holy ‘lrinity and All
Saints, otherwise called ‘Sa/ve’ in the Chapel of the Blessed
Virgin. If these authorities are speaking of one and the
same state of things, we must conclude that the Altar of
the Holy Ghost was westward of the choir, which perhaps
would be convenient for Synods, Ordinations, &c.
| Cf. Lincoln Cath. Statutes, tom. M. part 1, pp. Ixix 4. Ixxiii 4.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 205
But how can we account for the altarist of the Holy
Trinity avd the altarist of the Morning Altar if these
altars were at that date one and the same? I think it just
possible that when the High Altar stood further west than
it does at present, there was a morning altar to the east
of the then High Altar.
(F),(G). The Chantry of Walter Ld Hungerford was
‘built in honour of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin,
for two chaplains, within the second arch from the belfry
on the north part of the body of the church westward.’
See his will, 1 July, 1449. Nicolas, Zestamenta Vetusta,
P. 257. It was removed, by the Earl of Radnor, in 1778.
I must pass over the altars named at the bottom of my
list. Their existence is not attested by the orders for
washing the altars in or about 1445—70, but we have more
or less evidence (in some cases, I believe, insufficient
evidence) of their existence. Dates which I enclose in
parentheses are the earliest mention which I have found of
the altars or other items in each case ; some, as you will
have seen, are earlier than Salisbury Cathedral, ze, while
it was in embryo, and possibly may represent what there
was at Old Sarum. This is hardly proved. But if it were
so, we might certainly conclude that Salisbury in part
reproduced Old Sarum Church in material parts or fittings,
as well as in the fit framing together of its personnel (by
Bishop Poore, as well as by Osmund ; by Moberly, as
well as by Hamilton), that epicEoregza?, or continuity and
solidarity of duties, services, and offices, contributed,
“ministered, and built up," as in one body, of society as
well as of fabric, by that which every member and joint
supplies, from choir boy to precentor: from bell-ringer—
nay, rather let me say, from child and mother at the parish
altar—to the Bishop sitting on his throne, or standing
otherwhiles, or kneeling, as a canon among his brethren,
at the Holy Table, if not immediately beneath the painted
image of our Lord in glory, yet at least within the sight of
the Divine Majesty in heavenly places. Thus both he and
they combine to illustrate that fulness and that unity in
service which was so dear to Dr Benson, the late Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and which was brought out so clearly
by him when first he was a canon at Lincoln, and after-
wards when he was a bishop at Truro, in his idea of the
ideal cathedral church and the cathedral body, and which
was by him presented, in a form so real and living, alike in
his ministry and his administration.
! Ephes. iv. 16.
206 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
NOTE ON THE ALTARS IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL.
THE fullest list of the altars in the Cathedral Church is supplied
by the rubricks of Maundy Thursday.
In the protestant Thomas Becon's Potation for Lent (1542) he
makes * Exsedius,’ one of his interlocutors, ask, * What meaneth the
washing of the altars on Maundy Thursday at afternoon?’ and
Philemon replies, ‘There are divers answers made unto it, as we
read: but I think it is done to put us in remembrance how Christ
washed his disciples feet! Early Writings, p. 116. The same
writer in a later work (Catechism, part v. p. 297) in 1560 says: ‘ Their
altar and superaltare likewise must be consecrate, have prints and
characters made therein, washed with oil, wine, and water, be covered
with a cloth of hair, and be garnished with fine white linen cloths and
other costly apparel.'
The ordinary printed Processionals in the Maundy Thursday give
an order of altars convenient for parish churches as follows :—
A majore altari incipientes, p. 59 (eg. W. G. Henderson).
Ad altare Sanctissime Trinitatis, p. 60.
Ad altare sancti Michaelis ceterorumque angelorum, p. 61.
Ad altare sanctorum apostolorum.
Ad altare sanctorum martyrum, p. 62.
Ad altare sanctorum confessorum.
Ad altare sanctarum virginum.
Ad superaltare in vestibulo, p. 63.
The altars are left uncovered till Easter Eve. After the washing
of Altars they enter the Chapter House for the Gospel (St John xiii.),
Sermon and Lavipedium!.
But in our manuscript (pp. 73-9) the order for visiting the altars
in the Cathedral Church itself (about 1445) is given as follows :
Post prandium veniant clerici ad altaria abluenda: sed in primis
benedicatur aqua more dominicali ad altare sancti Nicholai pri-
uatim.... [This I take to be the altar wearest the Vestry.] Et
accedant
I. ad summum altare quod dedicatum est in honore Assumpsionis
beate Marie.
We read of *altare summum! in the printed Processionale, p. 72.
The Breviary, 1. mccxlix, mccxciii, mccxcvii.
*altare principale? in Proc. p. 4. Brev. 1. cl, clxvii, clxxxix, dlviii,
mlxxv, mciv, mccxcv. HI. 43, 336. Osmund Register, M. 137, 1. 98.
* altare magnum’ #rev. 1. clxxiv.
* altare maius" Osmund Register, M. 134.
* altare authenticum" Proc. 58, 72, 83. Brev. 1. clxiv, mlxxvii.
‘altare in medio presbtterii’ Osmund Reg. Y. p. 116. Cf. Proc. p. 1.
Edmund Audley, Bp of Salisbury, was buried in 1524 in the
Chantry Chapel, which he had built in honour of the Assumption 'in
presbyterio ex parte boreali) Jones, Fas, p. 104.
Here was a mass ‘pro benefactoribus! in 1472—3 (Misc. et
Stat. fo. 12>).
! Nothing is said here (or elsewhere) of any altar in the Chapter House.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 207
Here probably there was an image of the Blessed Virgin, as there
had been at Old Sarum, where Herbert, prebendary of Bedwin in
1179, provided a light (mortlarium) by night, ‘juxta magnum altare
ante imaginem sancte Marie.’ Osmund Register, 1. 252.
2. ad altare sancti Osmund;.
This was probably founded soon after his canonization in 1456,
and it is an insertion in the MS., the bulk of which I suppose to have
been written in 1445. The entry, with that of All Hallows, no. 6^
below, is sZigA/y later than the original text. See p. 74.
However, there is some reason to think that St Osmund’s a//ar
was on the north-west (or north centre) of the Lady Chapel, for such
Leland tells us was the position of the chantry founded by Ld Rodert
Hungerford. And by his will 22 Apr. 1459 (he died 18 May) he
elects to be buried (not in the Hungerford Chantry of the Annunciation
then in N. of the nave) but *before the altar of St Osmund, Bishop
and Confessor. Nicolas, Zes/amenía Vetusta, p. 294.
Sixtus IV. in 1472 granted indulgences to those who should attend
the services and help toward repairing the fabric at Salisbury at the
Feast of the Obit and Translation of St Osmund. Mise. e£ Stat.
quoad Sar. fo. 12. * S. Osmundes first Tumbe on the south side of
our Lady, while the Shrine was a makyng.’ Leland, iii. p. 79, ed.
1744-
It is said of St Osmund (who died in 1099, and whose remains
were translated from Old Sarum to New Salisbury Cathedral, 14 June,
1226), ' jacet inter (? infra) capellam de Sa/ve et sancti Stephani: [id
est in tertio arcu ab altari matutinali]? [Ms. Fas/é in Sarum Muni-
ment Room.] This points to the east end of the sow/A aisle, in or
near the Lady Chapel. The words in brackets however dclong really
to the next entry relating to his Bp Roger, as may be seen in any
earlier transcript.
‘St Osmund's night,’ ‘even,’ or ‘watch,’ was kept by all occu- —
pations at Salisbury in 1521. It was to be attended by all citizens in
1524, 1526, and 1530. Benson and Hatcher, Wiltshire, pp. 215—6.
On June 7th, 1537, the Mayor and citizens, seeing that St Osmund's
Day was abolished (so far as general holiday-making was concerned),
petition Bp Shaxton to know his pleasure about keeping or not keep-
ing the customary ‘watch’ on the preceding night, pp. 237—8. The
St Osmund's Eve Watch appears to have been kept in 1539 and until
the pageant was abolished at a meeting held to July, 1545. (1:2.
P. 253. |
However, in his Injunctions to his Diocese printed for the Arch-
deaconry of Dorset in 1538, and throughout his diocese, nO. 14, directs
‘That ye suffre no Night-Watches in your Churches or Chappells,
neither Deeking of Ymages with Gold, Silver, Clothes, Lights, or
Herbs; nor the People knele to them nor worship them, nor offre
Candles, Otes, Cake-bread, Chese, Wolle, or any such other Thinges
to them : But he shall instruct and teach them, how they ought and
may use them ; that is to say, only to beholde or loke upon them as
one loketh upon a Boke.’ Burnet, 772s/. Reform., Records to Bk iii.
nO. 59.
3. Deinde exeant per hostium boriale chori ad altare sancti
Martini.
St Martin, his altar and image, mentioned Proc. p. 159. Brev. 1.
clxviii, ccclxxii, mcxcv. III. 1009. Here the treasurer was to provide
a light every night in the year, as well as one at the W. entrance of
the choir, Osmund Register, 1. 12. This was to be the altar visited in
208 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
the firs¢ Wednesday procession in Lent. 1. 128. Hither two priests
were solemnly to carry the cross from the Sepulchre on Easter
morning, through the south door of the presbytery. 1. 134. Cf. MS.
Processionale 148, fo. 24>, ‘eat processio per ostium presbiterii septen-
trionale (N.) ad altare sancti Martini, ex parte ecclesie boriali.’ A
‘pannus unus vetus’ before this altar is included in the Treasurer’s
Inventory of 1222. Osmund Reg. V. 134.
St Martin's altar was one of six which were under principal
Altarists in 1387. Dunham Reg. 7, cited in Jones’ Fasti, p. 237.
Here was a mass ‘pro anima Beber! in 1472—3. Also Bedwyn, 1245,
and Okeborne, 1374.
4. De sancta Katerina.
St Katherine's altar and image are mentioned in Proc. p. 161.
Brev. 1. clxviii, mcxcvi.
This, in like manner, was under the charge of one of the six
Altarists in 1387. Fas4, p. 237. Here were two (or perhaps three)
missae currentes in 1472—3 ‘pro anima Skamell.’ This bishop died
in 1286 and is said to have been buried ‘opposite Sa/ve altar, before
the altar of Relicks’ (‘on the north side of the Presbytery, near the
spot where now stands the Audley Chapel, Jores).
5- Tunc eant ad altare [sanct Petri et] Apostolorum.
‘Eat processio ad altare Apostolorum, per medium chori? : Proc.
P. 16. Brev. 1. clxviii, ccxiii.
Brown’s //lustrated Guide (1885) places an altar of St John in the
south choir aisle or S.E. transept, alongside that of St Mary Magda-
lene, p. 33. But surely that next St Mary Magdalene was St Nicholas’.
William of York, Bp, was buried in 1256 according to the suc-
cession Register *ad altare sancti Johannis, coram altare Aposto-
lorum! (or, as Ledwich says, *on the S. side of the chancel, near
St John’s altar’). (But does this mean St John Zag/zs??s?) There
was an image of St John the Evangelist near the altar of the Apostles.
? Bp Roger, buried in a recess in N. Wall. Altar-site covered by
Gorges monument. Henry de la Wyle, Chancellor, founded his
chantry in 1326 (about three years before his death) at the altar of
[St Peter and] the Apostles at the East end of the North aisle (Jones,
Fasti, pp. 88, 89, 337. Patent 20, Ed. 2, membrane 9). Here was
a mass ‘pro anima Will’ Witt’ (obit 31 Jan.) in 1472—3.
Osmund Register, UW. 39, *aliud etiam dedicavit altare (Ric. Epus.
Sarum, 4 Kal. Oct. 1225) quod est a parte aquilonari (N.), in honore
beati Petri apostolorum principis, et aliorum apostolorum. There
were ornaments already in the hands of the Treasurer for this altar in
1222. ibid. 1. 139. There was an image of St John the Evangelist
over or near it. Proc. 16. Bp W. t1256, and Ra. de Ebor. t1509,
had a Chantry, founded in 1326.
6. Tunc eant omnes ad altare Sancte Trinitatis, quod est i^
capella Beate Virginis.
Called ‘altare Zvznifatis et Omnium Sanctorum, quod dicitur
Salue) Proc. p. 17. Brev. 1. clxviii, ccxxix.
Osmund Register, 1. 252, M. 38, 139. ‘Quarto Kalendas Octob.
(28 Sept. 1225) scilicet in Vigilia Sancti Michaelis, qui quidem fuit
dies dominicus, venit Episcopus Sarum mane, et dedicavit in nova
basilica tria altaria. Primum videlicet in parte orientali in honorem
Sancte et Indiuidue Trinitatis et Omnium Sanctorum, super quo de
cetero cantabitur missa de beata Virgine singulis diebus. He pre-
sented basons and candlesticks, on behalf of the late Gundreda de
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 209
Warren, and himself endowed the ministers (clericos) and the light
(luminare), about it. 11. 38, 39. Other ornaments had been already
deposited with the Treasurer in 1222. See 1L 139. In the cathedral
of Old Sarum there had been an altar of All Saints, before which the
prebendary of Bedwin provided a light (mortarium), |. 252. This
altar was in charge of one of the six Altarists in 1387. Fas?z, p. 237.
Robert Wykehampton, Bp, d. 1284, ‘sepultus est in australi parte
capelle S. Marie,’ Sarum Register, ap. Fast, p. 9o. H. de Braun-
deston, Bp, ob. 1288, ‘sepultus est in australi parte capelle B. Marie,’
p- 91. Nic. Longespée, Bp, ob. 18 May, 1297, ‘prope patrem.
Thomas Montacute, dean of Sarum, 6 May 1404, desires to be
buried at the foot of Sir J. Montacute, his fathers tomb ‘in the
Chapel of the Blessed Virgin in the Church of Salisbury.’ Collins,
Peerage, V. p. 66, cited by Nicholas, Zestam. Vetusta, p. 165.
7. Ad altare Omnium Sanctorum.
MS. Processtonale, 148, fo. 29*, lower margin. This insertion
suggests the idea that an altar of All Hallows was introduced into
the Cathedral at Salisbury after 1445. There was an altar of All
Hallows here or in Old Sarum to which 2 cruets, given cir. 1190, by
John the Succentor, were assigned. See above, p. 180.
In earlier times no. 6 had included this dedication. From its
lace in the margin of the Ms. Processtonale it may be intended for
insertion anywhere between St Martin and St Nicholas, nos. 3— 10,
but its old connexion with no. 6 makes that place a not improbable
one, and I suppose that the altars of All Hallows and of St Osmund
were against two pillars in the Lady Chapel}.
8. Tunc eant ad altare sancti Stephani.
There was also an image of St Stephen here, Proc. pp. 14, 15.
Brev. 1. clxviii, cxev. Osmund Register, 1. 96; 11. 39, 140.
Bp Roger, who had died at Sarum in 1139, was removed to
Salisbury and buried in a recess in N.E. part of Cathedral, near the
Chapel of St Stephen under a plain cross, under the easternmost arch
of the N. choir aisle (or N.W. of Gorges), called the altar of St
Stephen and all Martyrs. [But St Stephen is south ; Gorges, north.]
This was the third and last altar (altare quod est ex parte australi in -
1 The structure of the Ms. 148 is this:
28> Rubric. Preparation of Holy Water at altar of St Nicholas. High
altar of the Assumption. (Rubric for S. Martin.) (*S. Osmund' addition tn
lower maryin.) |
29* (remainder of S. Martin).
S. Katherine.
Apostles.
Holy Trinity in Chapel of B. Virgin.
S. Stephen.
S. Mary Magdalene.
Rubric of St Nicholas.
(‘All Saints’ addition in lower margin.)
39^ (remainder of S. Nicholas).
S. Margaret.
S. Laurence.
S. Michael.
S. Andrew, Ap.
SS. George and Denys.
Holy Cross, Fabrick Altar.
S. Thomas, M (erased and restored).
30^ S. Edmund Conf. before (coram) Relicks. Altar of S. John Bapt.
Adjourn to Chapter House for the Maundy.
W. S. C. 14
2100 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
honore Sancti Stephani protomartiris dedicauit, et aliorum martyrum’),
which Bp Poore dedicated in the eastern limb of new cathedral on
Sunday, 28 Sept. 1225. Osmund Register, Y. 39. Vestments, missals,
and two copper candlesticks, &c. were already deposited with the
Treasurer for this altar in 1222. 72/4. 11. 140. In cap. 54 (a4. $2)
De Chori thurificacione et Altartum the Sarum Consuetudinarium
directs that *fiat processio ad altare sancti Stephani ab altari sancti
Nicholai’ on Christmas Day. Cf. Osmund Reg. 1. p. 96. Here was
a mass ‘pro anima Longespée’ (Earl W. t1226, and Bp N. +1297) in
1472—3. W. Wilton, Chancellor in 1523, willed to be buried in St
Stephen's chapel. Tomb and relics under the S.E. wall of retro-choir.
9. Tunc eant ad altare Sancte Marie Magdalene,
Nothing is said of any image, Proc. p. 151. Brev. 1. clxviii, mcxcvi.
It appears from Osmund Register, 11. 140, that vestments, missal,
&c., had been provided for this altar as early as 1222.
Giles de Bridport, Bp, was buried in 1262 south of the choir, in the
chapel and near the altar of St Mary Magd. ‘in chori parte australi,
according to the Succession Register.
Andrew Holes, Chancellor, was buried in 1470 in St Mary
Magdalene's Chapel, south of the choir. He had a chantry in the
Cathedral (maintained by the Warden of Winton). Jones, Fas:, pp. 89,
338. This would make St Mary Magdalene's Chapel the northernmost
(Jones and others put it southward) of the two in the S.E. transept.
SKETCH-PLAN :] Holy Trinity SKETCH-PLAN :]
and All Saints
Salve
Apostles (LADY CHAPEL) Stephen
(St Peter) [?Os- [? All- (Martyrs)
mund] Saints]
Martin, Katherine ASSUMPTION M. Magd., Nicholas
Thomas, Edmund, Jo. Bapt. Holy Cross Margaret, Laurence, Michael
| lielicks) (Fabrick)
? George (NAVE) ? Andrew
and Denys. and Holy Ghost
10. Tunc ad altare sancti Nicholai.
His image also is mentioned, Proc. p. 137. Brev. 1. clxviii, Itt. 25.
Altar of St Nic. Osm. Reg., 11. p. 96, cap. lv.: *Finito primo
Benedicamus fiat processio t ad altare S. Stephani ab altari
S. Nicholai cum omnibus diaconis, in capis sericis, accensos cereos
deferentibus, per medium chori ad altare S. Stephani accedentibus ;
et ibi cantato responsorio et finita memoria de S. Stephano aliquod
responsorium vel Ant. de S. Maria cantantibus in chorum redeuntibus
et ibi omnes diaconi expectent quousque illius memorie oracio
finiatur.
At first sight it would seem that St Nicholas! altar was on the
opposite side of the choir to that of St Stephen, but I suppose we
may rather take this direction to mean that the Deacons, instead of
going due east from the S.E. transept up the side aisle of the choir,
are to make something more of a procession by going straight on
in the line of the transept northward from the vestry door, and to
cross the choir before turning eastward, and so to compass the north
and east of the choir, passing the altars of St Martin, St Peter, and
Salve (Trinity) on their way to St Stephen’s.
It will be remembered that this was the altar (possibly at Salis-
bury, as elsewhere, ‘in vestibulo" Proc. p. 59), where the holy water
had been blessed, Jrrvatim, for the altar-washing. See the account
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 211
of the preliminaries. (See also, Proc. p. 63.) Here there had been
a provision of several vestments, books, relicks, &c. provided in
advance as early as 1222. Osmund Register, 11. 140. See above, p. 181.
II. Tunc ad altare sancte Margarete.
When her feast was on a Sunday, procession to visit her altar be-
fore going before the Rood. Proc. p. 151. Brev. 1. mcxcvi, III. 501.
Richard Mitford, Bp, was buried in 1407 ‘in the Chapel of
St Margaret’ on the south side of the presbytery. Jones, Fasti, p. 96.
John Symondesburgh, archdeacon of Wilts. was buried (so his will
directed) in 1454 before St Margaret’s altar, 2974. p. 172.
An Altarist of the Chapel of St Margaret in 1450 is mentioned in
Burgh Reg. fo. 25"; Jones, Fast, p. 237. The guide-books place the
altar of St Margaret as the middle one of three in the S.W. transept.
Here were masses ‘pro anima W. Teyntrell, and ‘de die, pro anima
Ric. Benett’ and ‘pro anima Ric. Medfforde’ (Bp Mitford), in 1472—3.
I2. Tunc ad altare sancti Laurencii.
No mention is made of his image, Proc. p. 153. When his feast
falls on Sunday, there is a procession to visit his altar before the
Rood. Brev. 1. mcxcvi, 11. 646.
This altar was in charge of one of the Six Altarists in 1387.
Fasti, P. 237. Here were missae currentes in. 1472—3 ‘pro anima
Corner’ and ‘pro anima Thome Knygthe.’ W. de la Corner, Bp,
died in 1291, and was buried *in the middle of the choir near the
eagle ewe the morning altar and the altar of the Holy Ghost’
(Price).
I3. Tunc ad altare sanct? Michaelts.
No mention is made of his image, Proc. p. 187. Brev. 111. 866.
I4. Tunc ad altare sancti Andree afostoli. (? South of nave.)
Proc. p. 136. His image also is mentioned ; but it says of his
altar, ‘si habeatur, zózd. — Brev. 1. clxxvii, M1. 3.
The chantry of R. de Hertford (or Wodeford), Dean, who died
9 Feb. 1257—8 was at St Andrew’s altar ('Ordinatio cantarie ad
altare beati Andree per Ro. de Hertford decanum Sar.’ is cited, Jones,
Fasti, p. 312), and printed in Osmund Reg. 1. pp. 390, 391. Bp
J. Chandler, of Lincoln, 1471, founded a chantry here in 1448.
15. Ettunc ad altare SS. Georgii et Dionisii. (? North of nave.)
Was this also in the nave? A municipal Gild of St George was
founded at Salisbury 26 Aug. 1306. Benson and Hatcher, Wiltshire,
p. 79. St George's feast was the only pageant, besides the Mayor's
Feast, retained at Salisbury in 1522. In 1524 nothing was observed
of it, except that ‘the Stewards keep the habit and mass of old
accustomed, and make the light and bring it to the church, and
choose new Stewards,’ p. 215.
Temp. Ro. Neville. I am indebted to Mr A. R. Malden for the
following extract from the Harding Register, fo. 105^ (10 Apr. 1434):
‘Altaris Consecracio inter columpnas in navi ecclesie. x™ die
mensis Aprilis, Anno Dfii M? ccce.™ xxxiiii®, Altare dfi Johannis
Chitterne in ecclesia Sarum fundatum fuit in honore sancte Marie et
beatorum martirum Dionisij et Laurencij dedicatum per venerabilem
in Christo patrem Dominum Ricardum Christi clemencia Catefi
Episcopum Reverendi in Christo patris dfii Roberti Dei gratia Sarum
Episcopi tunc suffraganeum generalem. Sir B. Brocas’ chantry was
ere.
J. Chitterne was custos of the Coll. of Vaux and died cir. 1419.
14—2
212 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
16. Deinde ad altare Sancte Crucis, quod dicitur alfare Fabrice.
The altar of Holy Cross. Osmund Register, 1. 252. There had
been an altar with this dedication in Old Sarum cathedral, before
which Herbert, prebendary of Bedwin, provided a light (sortartum)
in 1179. Probably it was in the nave of Salisbury Cathedral near the
Rood, or (N. of) the Cross where the procession made a station.
17. Tunc ad altare sanct: Thome martiris.
His image is also mentioned, Proc. p. 20. Brev. 1. ccxlv.
It appears from Osmund Register, 1. 141, that a missal, grail,
gospel book, pair of brass candlesticks, vestments, chair, &c. had
been provided for this altar before the new Cathedral was ready.
This I suppose was the most southerly of the three altars in the
great north transept of the church. Here were said the masses
Letabitur (unius martyris) and Czbauzt (de corpore Christi) in 1472— 3.
Here was the * Ethelyngton'! chantry, and that of J. Nuggs (cir. 1357).
18. Deinde ad altare sancti Edmundi confessoris.
His image also is mentioned, Proc. p. 160. Brev. 111. 1053.
The Liber Evidentiarum, c. no. 3, speaks of a daily mass for the
Dead, founded by Walter Scammel, at a chantry in the Cathedral, *in
altari sancti Edmundi confessoris, cir. 1270. Jones, Fas/?, p. 312 s.
The middle altar in the great north transept. This position is pro-
nounced certain in Brown's /iustrated Guide to Salisbury Cathedral,
1885, p. 33, and it agrees with the order here sketched out.
It is said of Bp Scammel himself, *sepultus jacet ex opposito
capell .Sa/ue ante altare reliquiarum. This Rich Jones thinks was
north of the Presbytery, near the spot where now stands the Audley
Chapel. Cf. Charter, p. 350: ‘Gualterus de la Wyle Episcopus
Sarum obiit xij Kal. Octobris [Anno Dni 1270, al. 3 Jan. 1271].
pepultus est ad altare S. Edmundi. Martilo. Sarum quoted by
Leland, 77s. iii. fo. 65, p. 81. Ric. Whitby, Treasurer, was buried
in St Edmund's Chapel; ob. 1494, Jones 346. Edmund Cockerel,
sub-dean, ob. 5 Oct. 1400, buried opposite the chapel of St Edmund.
Stat. Book, H. fo. 84; Jones, Fasti, p. 440.
I9. Tunc autem omnes eant ad Alfare Religuiarum,! quod dedi-
catur in honore sancti Johannis baptiste.
St John Baptist’s image also is mentioned, Proc. p. 148. Brev.
I. mlxxvi, *solennis memoria de sancto Johanne Baptista, et processio
ad altare eiusdem, si habeatur
A note by Canon Jones in Brown's Z//ustrated Guide to Salisbury
Cathedral, 1885, p. 75, suggests that Bp Scammel's tomb is to the
N.E. On the other hand we are told that in Pat. 15, Edw. IV. p.
m. 7, is a grant ‘ Pro cantaria ad altare Reliquiarum vocata Kymers
Chantry.’ See Wilts. Arch. Mag. xii. 372. Browne Willis says that
Dean Kymer [d. 1463] “willed to be buried in the Cathedral in the
South Wall? Jones, Fasti, p. 317.
Rob. de Karevill, Treasurer, d. 1267, had his chantry ad altare
Religuiarum.
1 For the list of ‘ Relykes’ at Salisbury see pp. 33—40, above.
Roger de Brinkworth, cir. 1220 —25, gave an endowment for ‘ unum cereum
ardentem coram reliquiis in festivis diebus ad servitium in eadem ecclesia.’
Osmund Register, 1. 234. Relicks were carried in procession on a ‘ feretrum,’
ibid. 1. 120, 122.
ON THE SITES OF THE ALTARS. 213
At the Relicks altar in 1472—3 were two masses ‘ Edyngton, le
secund’ probably W. of Edyndon, Bp of Winton, who died in 1366,
and had held the preb. of Netheravon 1344—6. His obit was ob-
served at Salisbury on Oct. 11th (Jones, Fasti, 404).
It is said of Walter Scammel, Bp, who died in 1286, that he was
buried ‘ex opposito capelle Salue, ante altare Reliquiarum.' (Sarum
Register.) Also that he founded a chantry for a daily Mass for the
Dead ‘in altari sancti Edmundi confessoris, (Jones, Fastz,
312.) This last he places on his plan (as no. Io) in the middle of the
reat North Transept. Elsewhere Canon Jones (2d¢d. p. 91) expresses
is opinion that this was ‘on the north side of the Presbytery, near
the spot where now stands the “ Audley Chapel."'
Bp William of York doubled the number of lights in the cathedral,
25 Sept. 1254. Sarum Charters, p. 323. He was buried ‘near the
altar of St John on the south side of the choir.’ (Notes on the Oxford
edition of Godwin.)
On the other hand we read (Jones, Fas?t, pp. 88, 89), that William
of York was buried i in 1256 ‘ad altare sancti Johannis coram altaret
Apostolorum! or ‘on the south side of the chancel near St John's
altar, under a gilt tomb' ; and on the supposition that *St John's?
means St John Baptist, and is therefore the same as the altar of
Relicks, we may say that the site opposite the altar of St Peter and
the Apostles at the east end of the north aisle may be assigned to it.
But how can this be * coram altari Apostolorum! Ze. the N.E. altar,
and yet ‘on the S. side of the chancel?’
That there was, at least originally, no altar of St John the
Evangelist at Salisbury seems plain, for his procession was made
‘ad altare Apostolorum’ (commonly known as St Peter's), and there
St John's image was to be censed. See Brev. 1. ccxiii, ccxiv. Proc.
16. However, an altarist of St John Evangelist is said to have
existed in 1387. (Dunham Reg. 7.)
Through Mr Frere’s kindness, I am able to show, by reference to
both his volumes on the Sarum Use, on what pages in the “ Ordinale”
(* O.") and in the * Custom Books” (** C.") the several altars are named.
Altare autenticum, O. 28, 30, 152; C. 31, 32, 79, 115, 121. magnum,
C. 68. principale, O. 26, 30, 31, 32, 118, 150; C. 32, 53, 61,
123, 124, 126, 134, 139, 172, 258.
» parochiale, C. 7.
» ubi cotidie de S. Maria celebratur missa solempniter, O. 6.
Omnium SS. *'.Sa/ve, C. 114.
» apostolorum, O. 35; C. 114. martyrum, O. 36.
» S. Andree, sz habeatur, O. 102; cf. 140, 206.
» 3. Edwardi, R. M., O. 133. S. Johannis Baptiste, O. 118.
» 9. Katherine, C. 114. S. Laurencii, O. 123.
» S. Margarete, O. 121. S. Martini, O. 95; C. 6, 141, 153.
» 3S. Marie Magdalene, O. 95, 121; C. 115.
» S. Nicholai, O. 105 ; C. 115, 124. S. Stephani, O. 53; C. 115,
124, 223.
214 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
A DESCRIPTIV
E EXPLANATION OF THE DIAGRAM
OF THE CHURCH AT SALISBURY.
(See above, after p. 72.)
[Dates in parenthesis indicate the earliest notices which have
[1] or 1.
(ii) or 2.
{II. (at 7
®
3.
4.
5.
6.
vil. or 7.
8
9.
10.
II.
12.
I
xiv. or 14.t
xv. or I5.t
16.
occurred to us.]
High Altar of the Assumption, 1258.
(Majus altare, altare principale, elsewhere 1214
—22.) Probably at *[1]."
N.B.—Space behind the Altar.
Altar of St Osmund, 1456.
St Osmund's tomb (1733).] :
Present place of St Osmund's grave stone.]$
St Martin (1222): 1214—22, pannus
vetus. .
St Katharine (1387): oleum " N.E. aisle.
—22.
St Peter and Apostles, 1225. Chapter
Masses here (1326).
Holy Trinity (and All Saints) in the| Lady
Salve, or Lady Chapel, 1225. Chapel.
All Hallows ? (1222) ? (1460).
. _St Stephen and Martyrs, 1225.
St Mary Magdalene (1225). ,
St Nicholas (1222). S.E. aisle.
St Margaret (1407). i Great South
St Lawrence (1387). Transept.
St Michael (1445).
St Dionysius.
St Denys and St Lawrence, 1454.| Nave
St George and St Denys (1445). ? and
(St George's Gild, 1306.) | Screen.
Morning Altar (1587).
Pavement on the North (1443), given by Canon
John Carytey.
(Missa in aurora diei, 1319.)
? Morrow Mass Altar of St Mary (1539) : Mass
of Benefactórs Departed, “ad altare S. Marie"
(1468). 1? Slecundum altare matutinale (1406).
St Andrew’s Altar (1258). ‘In the Nave’ (1539).
Altar of el Holy Ghost (1291) on the South.
St Cross (Sarum, 1179).
Altar of the Wforks, 1265. on (or in front
Presbyter matiutinalis, sive ? N.W. of) the
Capellanus pagrochialis (1468). ec
? Parish Altay. (Osmund
| choir screen.
Register, fip. 12.)
t N.B. Nos. 15 and 14 are sis paced in our diagram, at p. 72.
|
|
t
KEY TO THE DIAGRAM. 215
17. St Thomas, Abp Martyr t 1170
(1222).
18. St Edmund, Abp Confessor t | Great North
1240 (? 1246). Transept.
19. St John Baptist's Altar (1445).
Altar of Relics, 1267.
Bp Edmund Audley’s Chapel of the Assumption,
founded in 1520.
B. Robert Lord Hungerford’s Chantry Chapel of
our Lord and B. Mary, 1471.
. Bp Ric. Beauchamp’s Chantry, 1481.
C*. Sir J. Cheney's Tomb, 1509.
D. Site of Bp Blyth’s tomb t 1499. Tomb was
removed, and blocks St Thomas' porch (also
removed).
F. Walter Lord Hungerford's chantry grates.
Chapel of the Annunciation, 1449.
Modern site of ** F,” removed here in 1778—9.
The porch of St Stephen (1587) 4.
The Sacristy (Vestibulum), with Treasury (7Xe-
sauraria) above it. The Vergers House,
which was formerly attached to the eastern
side, has been for many years removed.
The Porch.
The Chapter House, * Capitulum" or “ Domus
Capitularis."
Porta Canonicorum.
Ostium Occidentale. The Blue Porch.
The Beautiful Gate (.Sfeciosa) (1443).
Ostium parvum boriale (1473). St Thomas’
Porch.
The Plumbery, or “ Paradise.”
Cimiterium Canonicorum.
The Font.
The Cross.
The Belfry, taken down in 1758—9o.
* St Thomas of Canterbury Crosse " (1474).
The Eagle lectern, sometime in the nave.]$
The Nave Pulpit, ** What, not one hour ?"]$
[Shown only on the larger diagram.]
The following are doubtful.
Altar of St John the Evangelist (1387) ; possibly
6
1256).
[Altar of St Edmund, K. M. (? 1335); its exis-
tence at Salisbury doubtful.]
Altar of St Edward K. M. (1348).
Altar and Mass of Eleven Thousand Virgins, in
the N. Aisle (1449).
The Altar called Festzanum (or in Gesem) (1461),
the matron's altar.
? Chapel of St Anne (1354). J. de Camera
precentor t 1360.
? Altar of Holy Innocents; at Salisbury the
* Salve” Altar (no. 6) seems to have been
! St Stephen's Porch was called ** St Peter's Porch " in the 17th century.
216
SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
used in default. See, however, Breviarium
ad usum Sarum, 1. clxxvi, clxxvii.
a a marks the place of a double aumbry.
ap , » an aumbry and piscina.
D » » a single piscina.
bb 5 » a double piscina.
)
M&or-- , the situation of a consecration cross upon the
QAM EA Qc. co WA
Q$, or d
wall, or buttress.
Tomb of Bp Simon of Ghent (t March 31, 1315).
Tomb of Bp Roger de Mortival (+ March 14, 1329— 30).
Pulpitum.
Gradus chori.
Gradus presbyterii.
Sedes episcopi.
Ostium presbyterii australe.
» » boreale.
Crux.
Gradus inter formulas.
Stallum Decani.
Stallum Cantoris.
Consistory Court.
Stallum Cancellarii.
Stallum Thesaurarii.
Lavatory ; removed to y.
NOTE.—At the time when the diagram was made I used Roman
numerals to distinguish those sites about which I felt in doubt. I have
retained the distinction in the revised text of my paper.
217
ON SOME LISTS OF THE CHAPELS.
Three or four attempts were made in former genera-
tions to enumerate and identify the ancient chapels at
Salisbury.
I. William Dodsworth’, verger of the Cathedral, in
his Historical Account of the Episcopal See and Cathedral
Church of Salisbury (1814), in which he was principally
assisted by Mr Hatcher, gives the following statements :—
*On the 4th of the calends of October, namely the
Vigil of Saint Michael, which happened on a Sunday
[28th Sept. 1225], the Bishop [Ric. Poore] came in the
morning, and consecrated three altars.
The first, in the east part, in honour of the holy and
undivided Trinity and All Saints, on which thenceforward
the mass of the blessed Virgin was to be sung every day....
He then dedicated another altar, in the north part of
the church, in honour of St Peter, the prince of the
Apostles ; ;
and a third, in the south part, in honour of St Stephen,
the proto-martyr, and the rest of the martyrs." (p. 118.)
To so much of Dodsworth’s account, as it is founded
upon W. de Wanda's contemporary record, no exception
can be taken. The sites of these three altars are numbered
6, 5, 8 in our diagram. Dodsworth continues the subject
in a later section of his work, viz. at p. 168:
* Besides the three altars originally consecrated by
bishop Poor, others were added at different times, namely
those of
St Martin,
St Mary Magdalen,
St Thomas the Martyr,
St Edmund,
! [n a smaller Guide to the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, 8vo.
Salisbury, 1792, Mr Dodsworth had given the substance of this para-
graph (on p. 9), but I do not find what follows here (1814) in that
slighter work. That the larger Historical Account of the Episcopal
See and Cathedral Church of Salisbury was ‘in reality written by
Mr Hatcher,’ for Dodsworth, is distinctly stated (probably by Hatcher
himself) in an Account of Salisbury, 1834, p. 32 #. There is also
however (‘Cathedral Antiquities, Part I." a History and Antiquities
of Salisbury Cathedral, printed likewise in 1814, in quarto form, on
which the name of “J. Britton, F.S.A.” appears on the original cover.
And there fhe same [251 of altars appears on p. 83, with just one verbal
difference, which is indicated [in square brackets| on my next page.
218 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
* St Andrew,
St Anne’, and [one called’ (add. J. Britton)]
the Morning Altar.
Also those of
the Holy Relics, founded by bishop Waltham,
and of the blessed Virgin,
St Dionysius and St Lawrence by John Thatten® in
1433.
* At these altars the following chantries were estab-
lished, that of
Bp Bridport, in 1263, at the altar of St Mary Magda-
lene.
Bp Longspee [11297] at the altar of St Stephen.
Henry Blundesdon, in 1335, at the altar of St Thomas
the Martyr.
Roger and John Clown, before 1390.
Bp Chandler, in 1394, at the altar of St Andrew.
Robert de Carwyle, canon and treasurer [11267], at the
altar of the Holy Relics.
Bp Metford, about 1406 [11407],
and finally the Hulse Chantry, which was founded
between 1430 and the Reformation." (zd:d. p. 168.)
Although Dodsworth (or Hatcher, who supplied his
information from the records) refers to our MS. 148 on
the very next ensuing page (pp. 168—169), he has omitted
to make use of the information which it would have
supplied in this matter. Thus he fails to notice the exist-
ence of six or seven of the altars; viz. those of St Nicholas,
St Katherine, All Hallows, St Margaret, St Michael, St
Osmund and Holy Rood (the fabrick or works’ altar).
Nor does he mention that the altar of Holy Relicks was
also known as the altar of St John the Baptist, or that
St George’s name was associated with that of St Denys.
On the other hand, nothing is said in our MS. of any altar
of St Anne (though there was a chapel in her honour in
1354); nor is the ‘Morning Altar’ mentioned by name.
2. In 1753 Mr Francis Price, Clerk of the Works,
published by subscription a Series of Observations on the
Cathedral Church of Salisbury (4° Lond.) In 1774 an
abridgement was issued (likewise 4° Lond.) under the title
! Not the chapel over E. gate of the Close, for that was known as
the ** Chapel of B.V. Mary” at the end of the 14th cent.
3 * Thatten! is a misprint for Chitterne (possibly the Archdeacon
of Sarum, and Warden of De Vaux College, 1409, who died in 1419),
whose altar was founded in April 1434 (szc) * between the columns of
the nave. Harding Reg., fo. 105" and fo. xi.
THEORIES OF HATCHER, PRICE AND MILNER. 219
of A Description of that Admirable Structure the Cathedral
Church of Salisbury, with the Chapels, Monuments &c., to
which ts prefixed an Account of Old Sarum (pp.vi + 50 + 144).
In some Addzttonal Remarks, posthumously printed from
Price’s MS. pp. 138—139, a few of the Chapels are thus
mentioned by name:
“Osmund’s bones were removed to the new Cathedral,
and deposited in the middle of St Mary's, or our Lady's
chapel...behind the altar."
* Giles Brideport lies on the south of the choir, in Mary
Magdalen's chapel."
* Richard Meltford, or Mitford, lies in St Margaret's
chapel...supposed to be that which is next to the north-
east grand leg."
* Eastward of the choir door, in a very neat and
beautiful chapel, north of the altar, lies the body of
Edmund Audley, Bishop."
3. In 1798 the eminent Dr John Milner (Bp of Casta-
bala, z& partibus infidelium), the historian of Winchester
and author of * The end of Religious Controversy,’ severely
criticised Wyatt the architect in a Dissertation on the
Modern Style of Altering Ancient Cathedrals, as exempli-
fied in the Cathedral Church of Salsbury. In 1811 he
brought out a 2nd edition (4^, Winchester, with plates)!
He has the following note:
“The writer of this has had the fortune to ascertain the
names and situations of several chapels and altars, which
formerly existed in this Cathedral. Among these are
some of the chapels which have lately been destroyed.
(a) The first of the three chapels in the south portion
of the great or western transept (for Salisbury Cathedral
is built in the form of an archiepiscopal cross, with two
transepts or cross-aisles) was that of S¢ Mary Magdalen.
(Pb) The corresponding chapel, on the opposite or
northern side, was that of St Margaret ;
(c) adjoining to which was the chapel of St Edmund,
built by Bishop Walter de Wyvillet, and chosen by him for
his burial place. t [read “de la Wyle."]
(d) The first of the two chapels, in the south part of
the eastern transept, was dedicated to St John.
(e) There was an altar adjoining to the tomb of St
Osmund, in the Lady-Chapel, called of the Holy Relics, on
each side of which (probably where the Somerset and the
Gorges monuments now stand) were
(f) the chapels of St Stephen, and of
1 The Ist edition (1798), quarto, pp. 54. The 2nd (1811), quarto, pp. 39.
220 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
*(g) the Sa/vé, probably so called, because the anthem
of that name was, at certain times, solemnly sung there.
(£F) In the body of the church, under the third arch
from the tomb of Bishop Roger, was the altar called De
Missa Matutinali; where the early service was, every
morning, privately performed, immediately after the hold-
ing of chapter.
(?) Directly opposite to this was the altar of Zhe
Holy Ghost.
“These particulars are gathered from certain MS. notes,
contained in a copy of Godwin’s Catalogue of Bishops,
published in 1615, which notes seem to be coeval with the
book itself, now in the possession of the writer. The
author of these notes appears to have been a learned
member of Salisbury Cathedral, as he makes use both of
the church registers and of local tradition, and as his notes,
throughout the whole work, are chiefly confined to persons
who had been at some time dignitaries of this Cathedral."—
Bp J. Milner's Dissertation on the Modern Style of Altering
Ancient Cathedrals, ed. 2, 1811, pp. 8, 9 s.
Although I have not the annotated copy of Godwin
de Praesulibus before me!, I am inclined to think that the
notes were practically the same as those in the 18th
century Zas/; MS. or “Succession of Bishops, &c." which
was used by Canon Rich Jones in his Fasti Eccl Saris-
bertensts, 4^ 1879, and which quite possibly may have been
derived from the annotated Godwin.
Taking Milner's statements about these nine altars, I
will offer some remarks about each of them:
(2) St Mary Magdalen’s altar, in the great south-west
transept. Milner places this at No. 11 in our plan. But
the MS. (see Jones’ Faszi, p. 89), speaking of the burial
place of Bp Giles de Bridport, says simply “in capella
juxta altare Magdalene, in chori parte australi? Now it
is well known that this monument is in the south-ea57 aisle
(at no. 9), not the south-west, and the MS. will bear
that interpretation quite as well as that of Bp Milner,
which does not accord with the fact of Bp Giles de Bridport's
burial And St Mary Magdalen's chapel was described in
a document in the Salisbury Chapter muniments (3. 1.
Vicars Choral) 1 Sep. 1452, as being ‘ex parte australi
chori versus sacristiam, which agrees with my theory.
(6) St Margaret's chapel in the N.W. transept, as if
at no. I9 in our plan. Now it is said that Bp Ri. Mitford
was buried in this chapel (Fas£z, Jones, p. 96). But his
1 Through the kindness of Father Madan I am able to state that
the annotated Godwin at St Marie’s, Oscott, is not Bp Milner's authority.
OM
BISHOP J. MILNER'S THEORY. 22I
monument is on the south side, not on the north as Bp
Milner places it.
(c) St Edmund the Confessor's chapel, at no. 18 in
our plan. Here we are all agreed.
(4) St John's chapel, placed by Milner at no. 9, on
the south side of the choir. No altar of St John Zhe
Evangelist is mentioned in our Procession-book of 1445,
but the MS. Fast (see Jones, p. 89) records that Bp
William of York was buried, in 1256, *at the altar of
St John, before the Apostles’ altar.’ Now if the authorities
are right in their consensus that the altar of the Apostles
was on the N.E. of the Lady Chapel, I do not see how
Bp Milner's authority can rightly place St John's altar on
the south.
(e) He places the altar of the Holy Relicks near the
tomb of St Osmund in the Lady Chapel. The Ms. Fast
(see Jones, p. 90) tells us that Bp Walter Scammel was
buried, in 1286, ‘opposite Sa/ve chapel, before the Relicks
altar. As there is good authority for placing Salve
chapel, at our no. 6, in the extreme east end of the Lady
Chapel, it seems most natural to place this Relicks altar
either at no. 7 in our plan, or near letter D. There re-
mains however the statement of Francis Price, the learned
Clerk of the Works in 1753, that Bp Mitford was buried
near the great N.E. pillar (not far from 8 in our plan).
And this agrees with our Procession-book, which identifies
a Relicks altar with that of St John the Baptist.
(f) Bp Milners authority places St Stephen's altar
‘probably where the Somerset monument now stands,’ in
other words, at no. 8 in our diagram. In this all are
eed! :—
(zg) But the Sa/ve he places ‘probably where the
Gorges monument now stands’: ze. at no. 5 in our plan.
It is however perfectly plain from the Osmund Register
that the Salve was at no. 6 in the extreme east, and
St Peter and all Apostles’ altar further north (a farte
aqutlonart), although 2f we had nothing to go on beyond
the MS. Fastz (or Milner's annotated Godwin’), we might
have placed it S.E. But as a matter of fact we have still
earlier evidence that the sentence must bear a rather
different construction from that which Milner put upon it*.
| See Osmund Reg. ii. p. 39.
2 Quoted by Jones, Fast, p. 84, note *, but inaccurately, as the
latter half of his extract relates in the MS. not to St Osmund, but to his
successor Roger.
3 I may add that the Salve to which the name refers was most
probably the 4725s of our Lady, and not the Salve Regine antiphon.
The institution of the Lady Mass at this altar by Bp Poore is a well
established fact in our cathedral history.
222 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(4) The Morrow Mass altar in the nave, in the third
arch from Bp Roger’s tomb. This would be near no. 15
in our plan, and here, I have no doubt, Bp Milner and his
authority are right. I need only observe that this fact
also is copied in one of our later 75/7 MSS., but Canon
Jones, mistaking the scribe’s use of stops or brackets, has
recorded it in the former instead of the latter note on
p. 84 in his printed Fas£z. See my 2nd footnote on p. 221.
(2 The altar of the Holy Ghost, at no. 14 in our
diagram, opposite the Morrow Mass altar, in the nave.
Here again we are agreed. I may add that here also we
have a mention of this altar in the Ms. Fast: (cf. Rich Jones’
Fasti, p. 91, who cites this MS. as ‘the Register’ sore
suo, see pp. 88, 89, #.), where it is stated that Bp W. de la
Corner was buried in 1289 “i the midst of the choir be-
tween the Morning altar and the altar of the Holy Ghost."
Unfortunately, however, Canon Rich Jones overlooked the
fact that the words which we print in italics were struck out
by the scribe, and altered in the margin to “ the nave of the
church."
Thus we may observe in conclusion that in every one
of the instances concerning altars cited by Dr Milner from
his annotated Godwin, statements are contained also in the
MS. Fasti still at Salisbury, but that the interpretation,
or gloss, which he puts upon some of them is at variance
with some other evidence which has now been brought to
light. Consequently I have ventured to give another con-
struction and interpretation, of which the notes in the
Fasti appear to me equally capable.
There is another test which may be applied to Bp
Milner’s identification of nine altars. Let the names
which he considers to be certain be assigned to those sites
in the plan which he ascribes to them. Then follow out
the directions of our Procession-book (pp. 73—8) for
visitation and washing of the altars on Maundy Thursday.
It will be found that such sites as he gives are absolutely
incompatible with any orderly circuit of the church.
4. In Benson and Hatcher's Hestory of Salisbury
(fol., 1843) a list is given (p. 25) of altars supposed by
the editors to have existed in the earlier Cathedral Church
at Old Sarum:
v The High altar, dedicated to the Virgin Mary,...
at no. TJ ^rtin,
was buried
1 Through tk,
the annotated Goa,
THEORIES OF BENSON AND RICH JONES. 223
“ St Nicholas, and
St Mary Magdalen.
In times subsequent to Osmund, was one to
St Thomas the Martyr.
Mention is also made of a private Chapel, belonging to the
Bishop.”
It is obvious that this list is derived from the Treasurer's
Inventories in the so-called ‘Osmund Register, fol. 85, 86,
where the names occur in this order. But there is good
reason to think that the latter leaf refers (if not exclusively)
at least as much to the preparations for New Sarum, as to
the arrangement of the older church; and the loss of folios
87—8 of the register leaves us free to suppose that we
have only a fragmentary inventory remaining".
1 Canon W. H. Rich Jones’ note (Osmund Reg., Rolls Series,
1884, ii. p. 141 #.) as to other altars at Salisbury is untrustworthy, so
far as it relies on the printed Processionals, which provide a general
scheme for parish churches as well as the cathedral, and so far as it
implies that the ‘altar of relics’ was distinct from that of St John
the Baptist. Canon Rich Jones is right in saying that the deed of
16 Nov. 1335 has the reading “ad altare Sci Edmundi regis” (not
episcopi).
224 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
In the Bishop's MS. entitled “ Miscellanea et Statuta
quoad Sarum " there is a list of nineteen weekly masses
on fo. 12° in an early 16th cent. hand, following a document
dated 10 kal. Feb. 1472 (= 23 Jan. 1473).*
$üsse currentes.
Ad altare sci laurencij pro anima Corner! per
septimanam . . vij.2.
Ad altare sci stephani pro anima longespée*
persept. . . xij.2.
Ad altare sci thome letabitur* per septimanam. vij.4.
Ad altare sce margarete pro anima Will.
teyntrell' pers... xiiij.4.
Ad altare apostolorum pro anima Will' Witt
per sept. . . ix.d.
Ad altare sci laurenci pro anima thome
Knygthe per s. . vij.2.
Ad altare sce katerine pro ; anima Skamell* per
sept. . ^ xij.
Ad altare sce margarete, missa de die pro
anima Ric. Benett per septimanam . . xiiij.2.
Missa beate marie ad altare sce margaret' pro
anima Ric. Medfforde* per septimanam . . . . wxiiij.4.
* The preceding document is the
Indulgencia [Sixti pape IV.] concessa visitantibus Ecclesiam
Cathedralem Sarum in Festiuitatibus sci Osmundi [obitus et transla-
cionis] et manus adiutrices porrigentibus [ad reparacionem etc.)
Miscell. et Stat. quoad Sarum fo. 12*, 12^ (remitting 12 years and 12
quadragenas de injunctis eis penitenciis). Rome. A.D. 1472. x Kal.
Feb, a? pontif. 2? (Z.e. 23 Jan. 1473).
1'W. de la Corner, Bp, died 1291, buried ‘in the middle of the
choir near the eagle,’ ‘ betwixt the morning altar and the altar of the
Holy Ghost! (Price.)
2 Nic. Longespée, Bp, d..1297, buried near his father W. Longespée
in the Lady Chapel.
8 The Mass Lefabitur justus, Missale Sar. 670*, a mass for a -
Martyr’s feast de Communi Sanctorum.
4 Walt. Skammel, Bp, d. 1286, ‘opposite Sa/ve altar, before the
altar of Relicks’ (‘on the N. side of the Presbytery, near the spot
where now stands the Audley Chapel’).
5 Ri. Mitford, Bp, d. 1407, bur. in Chapel of St Margaret south of
presbytery.
CHANTRIES: “ MISSAE CURRENTES." 225
Ad altare beate Marie, missa pro benefactoribus
per septzwzanam . . xij.d.
Ad altare thome, Missa Cibauit? per septim-
anam . vij.7.
Edynyton le secund, ad altare Reliquiarum per
septimaxzam . . xij.4.
Edinydon, ad idem altare Reliquiarum, per sep-
timanam . . xij.4.
Ad altare sci Martini, pro anima Beber, per
sept .. . xj.d.
Ad altare sce Katerine, missa secunda pro
anima Skamell, per septimanam . . . xij.
Ad altare sci Edwardi, pro anima Edwardi
regis, per sept. . . xij.4.
3* missa ad altare scc - Katerine, pro anima
(Manb). . . xj.7.
iiij^ missa ad altare sce Katerine, per septi
manam . . ix.d.
Missa pro anima " Radulphi 'Cancellarij?, per
septimanam . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vij.d.
1 The Mass Cibavit eos ex adipe. This is no doubt the Missa de
Corpore Christi, privileged by Urban V. See Missale Sar. pp. 455,
746*. (There is a different mass with the same import at p. 42.)
* | suppose this is Ralph of York, Chancellor 1288— 1309, though
he had two predecessors, named Ralph, dying cir. 1200 and 1274
respectively. The altar, not specified here, was probably that of
St Peter and Apostles. The above list is entered in ' M?sce//anea ef
Statuta’ in an early xvith century hand, but is a transcript of an earlier
list bearing date * 10 Kal. Feb. (Jan. 23) 1473.”
We might have expected at that time some notice of a chantry of
John Chadworth, Bp of Lincoln (formerly preb. and Archd. of Wilts.),
who had died 23 Nov. 1471, and who had obtained permission many
years before (27 July, 1448) to found a chantry with one chaplain ‘7
ecclesia matrici Sarum’ (Burgh Reg., p. 18). Also there is no notice
taken here of either of the Hungerford | Chantries, which Lady Margaret
Hungerford and Botreux had founded at Salisbury under a patent
dated in the Chapter House, 1 May, 1472 (12* Ed. IV.).
W. S. C. I$
226 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
It will be seen that there are only to altars mentioned
for celebration of these 19 mzssae currentes, relating to
I3 chantries, and 2 special votive masses, appointed to be
said regularly in Salisbury Cathedral Church in 1473.
The 10 altars are those of (St Peter and) the Apostles,
St Edward, St Katharine (g#ater), St Laurence, St Mar-
garet (4s), St Martin, B. Mary, the Relicks (és), St
Stephen, and St Thomas (67s). For the last mass on the
list no altar is specified, but I think it was St Peter's and
Apostles’. It may be questioned whether by “ a//are beate
Marte" is meant the altar of the Most Holy Trinity in the
Lady Chapel or (as I think more probable) the high altar,
which had the title of the Assumption of B. Mary, as
likewise had the altar, or (at least) the chapel, of the
Audley chantry at a /ater date. Or again it may be
suggested that a secondary side altar of the Blessed Virgin
had been added, with some such title as “our Lady of
Grace," or “of the Pew" (ie. Pity), But for such a con-
jecture I can bring forward no evidence, unless what we
shall have to say presently about our Lady “in Gesem, or
Jesaianum," may be considered as in point. There was, no
doubt, an altar of the Annunciation, connected with Walter
Lord Hungerford's chantry. It seems less probable that
* B. Marie" here means St Mary Magdalen, as the title is
plainly applied to our Lady, absolutely, in the next line of
the document. |
Mr Malden has sent me, among other notes which I am
freely using, a few additional fourteenth and fifteenth century
lists of weekly or daily masses, of rather earlier date.
CHANTRIES: * MISSAE CURRENTES." 227
(1.)
23 Feb. 1348. Fuit ordinatum quod—
post missam matutinalem dictam
ome
e
missam suam celebrabit pro anima ad altare
2. M' H. Nuggs Johannis Daty S. Martini
3. D"™ Tho. Colyngbourne dni Egidij [Bridport] S. Marie
quondam episcopi Magdalene
4. D" Tho. Hulon dii Henr. Blontesdon S. Thome
martiris
5$. D™ W. Chermynstre Thome de Bokton S. Edwardi
6. D"5 Joh. Combe M" Petri de Puryton S. Marie
| Magdalene
These chaplains were to celebrate in succession, ' suc-
cessiue et continue’ as it is elsewhere expressed. The
foregoing is extracted from Corffe Keg. p. 11.
(IL)
Another list of masses, A.D. 1435.
Ordo missarum per cafellanos cantariarum celebrandarum.
15 Oct. xv"? die mensis Octobris Anno Domini [m.cccc.xxxv'.]
1435. . coram prefatis diis decano et capitulo comparuerunt omnes
et singuli capellani cantarias perpetuas habentes in ecclesia
Sarum, quos prefatus dfius decanus admonuit et exhortatur,
quod missas suas infra dictam ecclesiam horis et locis con-
gruis et consuetis, prout fieri antiquitus consueuit, ordine
subscripto successive celebrarent:
In primis, post missam matutinalem,
2—7. diius Thomas Monk, capellanus cantarie dni Joh'is Chaun-
deler [no. 14].
ij? dius Th. Knyght, vnus capellanorum Cantarie [Edwardi
Regis 2“ al's H. Blundesdon (no. 14)]. |
ij? dius Rob. Carpenter, socius dicti Thome. [Edwardi
Regis 2 al’s H. Blundesdon (no. 14)].
1ij'° dius Hugo, capellanus cantarie Egidij Episcopi [no.
-—
*
v'? dius Rob. Loueliche, capellanus cantarie Rogeri Clown
[no. 9].
vj'? diius Stephanus Upauen, capellanus cantarie Nicholai
Longespe (no. 8].
8. et vltimo düus Joh'es Morys, capellanus cantarie Episcopi
joh'is Waltham [no. 14].
Apparently these 7 masses were all celebrated at no
more than three altars, viz. St Andrew's (no. 14), 5t Mary
Magdalen's (no. 9) and St Stephen's (no. 8).
(IIL)
At Bp Beauchamp's Visitation, 20 Sept. 1468 the fol-
lowing masses were registered (Machon Reg. ff. Ixxxix
seqq.).
15—2
228 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Presb. stifendiarij, &.!
I. D* Jo. Lymyngton
2. M' jo. Haydon
3 Ds Dauid Ragor
4. D* Tho. Sutton?
5. Mr Nich. Godfrith
Decr. Bac.
6,7. D* Laurent. Sloo!
D* Will. Bate‘
8. Ds Walt. Luffekin
9. D* Will. Mayhow
10. D* Joh. Alweyn
11, DS Joh. May
12. D* Tho. Bolton
15. Ds Will. Dennett
pro anima, &c.
Rob. Hungerford
militis [1459]
?
Gilb. Keymer nuper
decani
Missam summo mane
celebrans
[? Egidii episcopi]
[? Rogeri Clowne]
? dii J. Chaundeler]
H. Blundesdon]
H. Blundesdon 2°]
. Waltham episcopi]
? domini Walteri
Hungerford]
[? Dni Walteri Hun-
gerford]
ad altare
[Man£]?
Omnium Sanc-
torum
Reliquiarum
Sancte Crucis
Sancte Crucis
S. Marie Magda-
lene
S. Marie Magda-
lene
S. Andree®
S. Andree?
S. Andree®
S. Andree®
Annunciationis
B. Marie
Annunciationis
B. Marie
At the same visitation reference was made to masses
which were (or ought to have been) celebrated.
?
?
? D* Rob. God’
(Esset Vnus e Vicariis
chori)
[The Canon in Course]
?
T. Knyght al's
Towke
Missa Defunctorum
al's Benefactorum
Vitima missa (post
levationem alte
misse in choro)
S. Margarete
S. Marie
S. Thome
S. Edwardi
Missa summi
altaris
S. Trinitatis in
Capella S. Marie
Virginis vulgar-
iter nuncupata
Missa matutinalis
! The Burgh Reg. p. 24 under date 30 April 1451 speaks of sex a/fariste
interiores and adii alfariste, but does not specify the altars to which they were
severally attached.
? The chantry was not dedicated until three or four years later, when it
had the name ‘Jesu Xpi et B. Marie V.' and had images of our Saviour and
His Mother. Probably some temporary arrangement was made in 1:468 for
the Hungerford masses, at altars not here specified.
3 Presb’ matutinalis, siue capellanus parochialis.
* Capellani perpetui.
5 *[n australi parte navis ecclesie,
summo mane.’ (See Defecta, same date.
post finem prime misse matutinalis
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 229
AN OBIT KALENDAR
OF
SALISBURY CATHEDRAL CHURCH,
CIR. 1420— 950.
We owe to Mr A. R. Malden a transcript of the xvth
century Ms. of the Obit List of Salisbury Cathedral!, as it
appears prefixed to a late X1vth century copy of Salisbury
Statutes and Miscellanea usually known as “the Bishop's
copy of the Statutes.” It is perhaps the same volume as
that which Seth Ward in his * /Vozz/ta ' described as “a black
book, belonging to the Dean." There is also a XVIIth cen-
tury transcript of it in the book called * Constitutions, &c."
in the Cathedral Muniment Room (Press II. cupboard 3,
supra).
The earliest obit which I have identified in the list is
that of St Osmund, 4 Dec. 1099; and the latest Bishop of
Salisbury who is named there is Ro. Hallum, who died at
the Council of Constance, 3 Sept. 1417. His successor
J. Chandler, who died 16 July, 1426, is not commemorated.
One or two rather later obits, such as S. Sydenham, Bp of
Chichester, 30 Jan. 1438, Cardinal Beaufort, 12 Apr. 1447,
and Walter Lord Hungerford, 8 Aug. 1449, were added
! Mr Malden traces the handwriting of this Obit List elsewhere down to
October 1451. He observes that the occurrence of St David at March ist
seems to show that the Kalendar was written, in all probability, subsequently
to the introduction of some new feasts, of which the Treasurer complained, cir.
1453, as adding to his statutable liabilities (Burgh Reg. p. 53).
230 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
probably some years after the book was finished, and we
need not doubt that it was practically completed some
time before the establishment of Ri. Beauchamp’s obit in
1481. Otherwise some notice must surely have been taken
of it. The names of N. Upton (July 21st) and W. Ingram
(Sept. 27th) occur, as those of men living at the time.
The former (a heraldic writer of some repute) was pre-
centor in 1446—57, the latter died in 1464. The entry
‘Cicestre’ appearing as a marginal addition at Feb. 19th,
probably refers to T. Circester, preb. of Lyme, a benefactor
to the Cathedral Library, who died in 1453. On the
supposition that his death occurred shortly after the list
was first written, we may date it in its original state as
about 1446—52. The kalendar of festivals to which
double commons are assigned evidently was of earlier
origin than the middle of the xvth century ; or St Anne's
day which was instituted with triple invitatory in 1383
would surely have been noted on July 26th. Similarly
in the memorial lines, showing the order in which Saints'
Days occur in each month, we find here no notice taken of
such day as the Transfiguration, Holy Name, St Winifred
and St Osmund, which were all fully established in the
last quarter of the fifteenth century. St Anne (July 26th)
is mentioned in the memorial lines at the foot of page 237,
although not in the kalendar itself.
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 231
J ANUARIUS.
1. A [Circumcisio dài minus duplex, ix lectiones.} Duplex communa cum
2 b [vino ; et dies sequele.
3c
4 d Obitus Walteri [de la Wyle) episcopi [1271]! de communa. Canonico
xij d., vicario vj d. per ecclesiam de Sutton.
$ e (*Obitus Walteri Walrond, qui dedit terram apud Est Deona commu-
nitat’ ecclesie. Aart.)
6 f [Epyphania Dii, festum principale duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa
cum vino, et dies seguele.
7 g Obitus Herberti episcopi [1217]?. Canonico vj d., vicario iij d.
8 A
9 b
IO C
In d
I2 e
15 f .
14 g Obitus Radulphi de Eboraco [Cancellarij, 1 309], de redditu in ciuitate.
Canonico vj d., vicario ij d.
15 A Obitus Nicholai de Eboraco, de priore de Bremor, persone ii s.
16 b [Canonico xij d., vicario vj d.
J7 € Obitus Wilhelmi Braybroke [cir. 1329], de domibus Paslew. Ca-
nonico vj d., vicario iij d. ; residuum celebrantibus.
18 d Solin Aquario.
I9 e
20 f
21 g
22 ^ [Vincentii martyris, nouem lectiones.] Duplex communa.
23
24 C
25 d [Conuersio sancti Pauli. Inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa.
26 e
27 f
28 g
29 À Obitus Johannis Upton, et Rad. Querindon [archd. Wiltes, cir. 1338],
pro vicariis ; canonico vj d.
30 b ("Obitus Serlonis, decani Sarum, abbatis Cirencestrie.” Aart.)
31 € Obitus Willelmi Episcopi (‘Wiltow’ zz£er/in.) [1256]? de Communa.
Canonico vj d., vicario iij d. ltem obitus Symonis Sidenham
[decani; Ep. Cicestr. ob. 1437-8].
Cisio. Jan. Ed. Epi. Lucianus et Hil. Fe. Maur. Mar. Sul.
Pris. Vul. Fab. Ag. Vin. Pete Pauli Jul. Agne Batildis *.
* (These memorial lines are intended to tell the order in which the holy
days succeed one another: The Circumczszen in January, St Edward K.,
Epiphany, Luctanus and Hilary, Felix, Maurus, Marcellus, Su/pice, &c. &c.)
! According to Canon Rich Jones, the actual day of Bp Walter’s death was
one day earlier, Jan. 3rd. See Za5/i Sarisb. p. go.
? Feb. 6th is given as the date of Herbert Poore's death, iid. p. 85.
5 William of York is here called ** Wilton," possibly because of some connexion
with that place, at which he was consecrated.
232 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
F EBRUARIUS.
1d
2 e [Purificatio beate Marie, matus duplex, ix lec.| Duplex communa
cum uino, et est dies sequele. .
3 f
4 8
5 A
6 b
7 €
8 d
9 e Obitus Roberti Herforde [decan, 1257] per abbatissam Wilton.
Canonico iij d., vicario j d. Reservatur fratribus.
io f
I! g
12 A
13 b Obitus Jacobi Hafount, de cv. s. in uilla. Residuum Canonicis.
Item eodem die, de domibus, prope [domum] clerici operum ;
canonico ij d., vicario j d. per clericum operum.
I4 €
15 d
16 e Obitus Henrici [de Braundeston] Episcopi [1287-8]! de xvj s. de
domibus... Canonico iiij d, vicario 1j d. Residuum celebran-
tibus.
19*A * ['Cicestre' maryin.]
Ww
wt
OT Pe neo aa oe
Brig. pur. Blas. et A. Ve. Februar. Scholastica, Valent.
Iul. coniungetur cum [Cath.] Pet. Math. societur.
! [n Last Sarish. ** Jan. 18, festum Cathedrae Petri” is given as the actual date of
H. de Brandeston’s death. 5t Peter's Chair in Antioch is on February 22nd in the
Sarum Kalendar. St Peter's Chair at Aome is generally assigned to Jan. 28th.
However in the early Kalendar of the monastery of St Cyriac, and in the Gallic
Kalendar, Meare S. Petri Antiochiae is put on Jan. 17th (Hampson's A@/lenda-
rium, i. 42).
THE OBIT KALENDAR. , 233
MARCIUS.
1 d [Dauid' epi. et conf. ix lectiones] Obitus W. Salton [preb. 1354]! de
domibus. Canonico iij d., vicario ij d. ; pro missa S. Dauid, inter
canonicos vj s. viij d.
e Obitus Iohannis Gogh [preb. cir. 1350] inter canonicos presbiteros
v 5. de redditu in ciuitate et alta aula.
Obitus Roberti Fi[tz]payn?, fiet cum precedentibus.
t9
f
g
A
b
c
d
e
f Obitus Johannis Salisbury?, de domibus Succentoris, canonico...
&
A
b
c
Obitus Rogeri Episcopi Mortivall [1328-9] cum communa, iij s.
inter Canonicos presentes. Vicario, iiij d.
Obitus Rogeri Kyngton [Archid. Sarum, 1361] per communitatem
[Vicariorum.
d
e
f
g
A
b
c
d
23 e
f
g [Anuunciatio dominica. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa
A [cum vino, et est dies sequele.
b
c
d
e
f
Da. Ced. et Mar. nona Perpetueque, Gregorij pape.
Edward. Cut. Benedic. et matris sanctificate.
Dies Cene, parasceues, et vigilia pasche sunt dies sequele.
Dies Pasche cum tribus diebus sequentibus est dies sequele: et primi
duo, cum vino.
Dominica in albis est duplex communa cum vino, et dies sequele.
1 W. de Salton, preb. of Yatesbury, and of Combe and Hurnham, 1320—54.
3 Possibly one of the Barons Fitz-payne (who died respectively cir. 1220, 1315,
1384, 1570) 1s here intended.
3 The learned and famous Bishop of Chartres, who was born at Old Sarum, is said
to have died on 25th Oct. in 1182, so he can hardly, I suppose, be the John of Salisbury
here commemorated.
232 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
F EBRUARIUS.
1d
2 e [Purificatio beate Marie, maius duplex, ix lec.) Duplex communa
cum uino, et est dies sequele. .
3íf
4 8
5 A
6 b
7 €
8 d
9 e Obitus Roberti Herforde [decani, 1257] per abbatissam Wilton.
Canonico iij d., vicario j d. Reservatur fratribus.
lo f
II g
I2 À
13 b Obitus Jacobi Hafount, de cv. s. in uilla. Residuum Canonicis.
Item eodem die, de domibus, prope [domum] clerici operum ;
canonico ij d., vicario j d. per clericum operune.
14 €
15 d
I6 e Obitus Henrici [de Braundeston] Episcopi [1287-8]! de xvj s. de
domibus... Canonico iiij d, vicario ij d. Residuum celebran-
tibus.
19*A * ['Cicestre' maryin. |
t3
vai
Oo cp» --X0con0n0c
Brig. pur. Blas. et À. Ve. Februar. Scholastica, Valent.
Iul. coniungetur cum [Cath.] Pet. Math. societur.
1 [n Fastt Sarish. ‘Jan. 18, festum Cathedrae Petri” is given as the actual date of
II. de Brandeston's death. St Peter's Chair in Antioch is on February 22nd in the
Sarum Kalendar. St Peter's Chair at Aome is generally assigned to Jan. 28th.
However in the early Kalendar of the monastery of St Cyriac, and in the Gallic
Kalendar, suede S. Petri. Antiochiae is put on Jan. 17th (Hampson's A’alenda-
rium, ii. 42).
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 233
MARCIUS.
1 d [Dauid' epi. et conf. ix lectiones] | Obitus W. Salton [preb. 1354]! de
domi us. Canonico iij d., vicario ij d.; pro missa S. Dauid, inter
canonicos vj s. viij d.
2 e Obitus Iohannis Gogh [preb. cir. 1 350] inter canonicos presbiteros
v 5. de redditu in ciuitate et alta aula.
Obitus Roberti Fi[tz]payn?, fiet cum precedentibus.
f
[4
A
b
C
d
e
f Obitus Johannis Salisbury?, de domibus Succentoris, canonico...
E
A
b
c
Obitus Rogeri Episcopi Mortivall [1328-9] cum communa, jj s.
inter Canonicos presentes. Vicario, iiij d.
. Obitus Rogeri Kyngton [Archid. Sarum, 1361] per communitatem
[Vicariorum.
d
e
f
&
A
b
c
d
23 e
f
g [Aanunciatio dominica. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa
A [cum vino, et est dies sequele.
b
c
d
e
f
Da. Ced. et Mar. nona Perpetueque, Gregorij pape.
Edward. Cut. Benedic. et matris sanctificate.
Dies Cene, parasceues, et vigilia pasche sunt dies sequele.
Dies Pasche cum tribus diebus sequentibus est dies sequele: et primi
duo, cum vino.
Dominica in albis est duplex communa cum vino, et dies sequele.
1 W. de Salton, preb. of Yatesbury, and of Combe and Hurnham, 1320— 54.
* Possibly one of the Barons Fitz-payne (who died respectively cir. 1220, 1315,
1354, 1570) 4 here intended.
3 The learned and famous Bishop of Chartres, who was born at Old Sarum, is said
to have died on 25th Oct. in 1182, so he can hardly, I suppose, bethe John of Salisbury
here commemorated.
234 SALISBURY CBREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
APRILIS.
—
g Obitus comitis Cornubie, de gardino de Mer’, vicario vj d. Residuum
Canonicis.
2 A Obitus Symonis [de Gandauo] Episcopi [1315], de domibus......;
3 b [vicario, ij d. Residuum Canonicis.
4c
5 d
6 e
7 f
8 g
9 A
10 b
11 c Obitus patris et matris Ro. Byngham [cir. 1230], de xxiiij s. de priore
de Merton ; vicario, iiij d. Residuum Canonicis.
Obitus Henrici Beauford Episcopi Winton [1447]! in fabrica.
Vicario, viij d.; residuum canonicis. (‘Per Clericum operum,
margin.)
U
eL
13 e Obitus Helie Duram be 1228]? (“rectoris ecclesie nove Sarum per
14 f xxv. annos a prima fundacione eius? Afarty.).
I5 8
16 A
17; b
I8 c
i9 d
20 e
21 f
22 g
23 A
24 b (? “Obitus Roberti Wykehampton episcopi Sarum," Marty. s. d.
28 Ap. A.D. 1284.)
25 c [Mare euangeliste. inferius duplex. iij lect.] Duplex communa. [Le-
26 d lania maior. Vitimum pascha.|
27; e
28 f [Vitalis martyris. ij lect. cum regimine chori.] Duplex communa
29 g [cum vino pro incoacionet ecclesie Sarum [A°. Dni. 1220]*.
30 À
Ecce Ric. Ambrosij festum dat Aprilque Tiburti.
Et post Alphegique Geor. Marcique Vitalis.
! Cardinal Beaufort had been preb. of Horton, 1397, but was succeeded in that
stall (possibly in 1404) by Nic. Daniel, who died in 1424.
* Elias Derham or Durham, preb. of Lavington and Pottern, cir. 1226, was
a great friend of Bp Poore and accompanied him to Durham. He built Leadenhall
(audam plumbeam) in the Close at Salisbury, and is said to have been architect of the
Cathedral church. See Osmund Reg. i. 330, 339; ii. 22, 25, 26, 44, 60, 63, 108.
Fasti Sarisó. 192, 410.
3 See Osmund Reg. ii. 12,‘ Anno gracie mccxx°, die uidelicet beati Vitalis martiris,
qui tunc erat iiij Kal. Maij, iactum fuit fundamentum noue ecclesie Sarum.’
(- — - ee ee ee ee ee |
ON Am & WN = OO CON Aw WN =
NNN ANH &
4- WwW - Q JO
N t9 SJ WN
COON QN uA
t3
o
Oo
C
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 235
,
Mavus.
b
C
d [/uuentio S. Crucis, minus duplex. iij lec. memoria de Alexandro, &c.]
e [Duplex conmuna cum vino, et est dies sequele.
f Obitus Ricardi Medford [1407] de fabrica Ecclesie: persona iiij s.
g [Canonicus ij s. vicarius xij d. persona celebrans, xij d.
A
b
c (“Obijt Hubertus de Burgo, justiciarius Anglie? [a.D. 1242] Marty.)
d
e ‘ (
f
B
A
b
C
d
e Obitus Nicholai Langespe Episcopi [1297] Canonico xij d.; ; vicario
vj d. de xx" marcis per abbatem de Milton.
f Obitus Willelmi Langespe, comitis Sarum [1226], de predictis. Cano-
g [nico iiij d.; vicario, ij d.
A [*Obitus Gotofredi Dispensatoris, nobilis." Aart]
b [*Ernulphus falconarius, dedit ii. prebendas ecclesie Sarum.’ — Maz]
Obitus Willelmi Bere, per fabricam, pro domo angulari iam prostrata.
Canonico, ij d. ; vicario, ij d.
c (* Hac die electus est Hubertus episcopus Sarum in archiepiscopum
Cantuariensem." A.D. 1193. Marty.)
d (*Obijt Harding, primus thesaurarius ecclesie Sarum.” cir. 1108.
Marty.)!
(*Gilbertus barbatus de Percy, dedit prebendam de Cerdestoke
ecclesie Sarum.” cir. 1140. Marty.)
c
d
e
f
[4
A
b
Philip. Crux May Jo. latina, Gordi. Nereique,
Postea Dunstani sequitur, et August. Germani Pe.
Festum Ascensionis Domini Pentecostes, cum tribus diebus sequentibus
festum Trinitatis et festum Corporis Christi babent duplicem communam
cum vino, exceptis iij. Et sunt dies sequele cum vigilia Pentecostes.
! The date of Harding's obit and Percy's gift are not clearly specified in Leland's
Itin. iii. 92, from which our excerpts from *' the old Martyrologe Book " are derived.
236 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Juntus.
Obitus...
Obitus Roberti Beaueir [c. 1253]! de xxvj s. viij d. in Communa pro
Dirington, Canonico xij d.; vicario, iiij d.
Qv ui - GW t9 =|
Ooo PM sO
7 d Obitus Henrici de la Wile [Cancellarij, 1329], de xlvj s. viij de domo
angulari; Canonico, vn d vicario iiij d.
8 e Obitus Simonis Mygham [Decani, 1297], de iiij* mansionibus etc.
xx s. Canonico iiij d.; vicario ij d.
9 f [Zranslacto Edmundi Mart. inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex
lo g [Communa.
II A
12 b
15 C
i4 d
15 e
16 f
17 g Obitus Johannis Darcy, de Communa. Canonico, iiij d. ; vicario, ij d.
18 A
19 b Obitus Roberti de Leycester, de vac. placea, Canonicis et vicarijs
20 c [tantum quantum xx s.
21 d
22 e [Albani prothomartyris, ixlec.] Duplex communa.
23 f Obitus Helie de Sancto Albano [Cancellarij, 1355], de xxvj s. viij d.
per Capitulum. — Canonico, vj d.; vicario, iij d.
24 g [Natinttas S. Johannis Bapt. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa
cum uino, et est dies sequele.
25 A
26 b
27 C
28 d
29 e [Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna cum uino, et est dies sequele.
3o f [Commemoracio S. Pauls, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna.
Nic. Mar. Heras.? Bonefac. Med. Edmund. Bar. Basi. Ba. Vi.
Ricard. Mar. Ger. Edward. Al. Eth. Jo. Bap. Jo. Pau. Le. Pe. Pau.
1 Rich Jones in his Fast¢z gives the name as ‘ Beauner,' prebendary of Chute and
Chisenbury. Mr Malden thinks the name as written in Ms. may be read as ‘ Beaueir.’
2 St Erasmus does not find a place in the service books and authoritative kalendar
of Sarum use, though he occurs in Z/erae, and was a popular saint. His cu//tes came
up cir. 1485-90. See H. Bradshaw's Collected Papers, p. 429, and a curious note on
the various spellings (about 30 varieties in 64 entries in a Churchwardens' Book at
Cambridge, cir. 1504-30) of the name of St Erasmus, did. pp. 350—3. His life was
not included in the first edition of Caxton's Golden Leyend (1483), but was printed
as a supplement in 1487. See Zemple Classics reprint, vii. 267—73.
THE OBIT KALENDARK. 237
JuLtus.
Obitus de Sancto quintino (cir. 1265]! de redditu in uilla: persona,
[ij s. Canonicus, xij d.; vicarius, vj d.
Own 4» C N =|
2.0 oO PIR
Obitus Nicholai subdecani [? 1341]? de redditu in uilla: canonico,
iij d.; vicario, ij d.
(Translacio S. Thome mart. ix lec.] Duplex communa, cum uino, et
est dies sequele.
[Dominica j post festum translationis S. Thome celebretur festum
reliquiarum.]
Memorandum quod festum reliquarum est duplicis commune cum
uino, et dies sequele?,
Obitus Johannis Nugge [cir. 1357]*. de x s. per fabricam inter
canonicos presentes, ijj s. vicario, j d. (‘Per clericum operum!
margin. ldem fiet in festo Corporis Christi, et in festo xj milium
[Virginum.
“I
me"
o
o" » 0
(*Ob. Huberti, episcopi Sarum, Archiep. Cantuar." arty.)
Obitus Thome Forde, de domibus. Canonico, ij d.; vicario, j d.
wn
APM nom Oo
Obitus Thome Hotoft [Archid. Dorset, 1339], de domo Chorustarum,t
canonico, iij d.; vicario, j d.
Obitus W. Teizturer et Ymayne®. Canonicis presentibus xl s.; vicario,
t9
o
- (b (C,
vj d
Obitus Alexandri Hemyngby [1334] de domibus Nicholai Upton.
Canonicis, iiij d.: vicario, ij d.
[Marie Magdalene, inuitatorium duplex, ix. lec.] Duplex communa.
Obitus Netherhauen?*, de xxvj s. vicario, iiij d.; residuum canonicis pre-
sentibus.
Obitus Wateri Benett, de redditu in uilla; vicario, ij ; residuum cano-
nicis presentibus.
[Jacobi aposto/? inferius duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa.
Ny
e
o" »0q
Jul. matris, Martini, trans: Thome, Fra. Benedicti.
Swithin. Ken. Arnulph. Mar. Prax. Mag. Ap. Christ. Jac. An.
dor Sam. Fel. Ab. Ger.
1 For the obit of Nicholas de St Quentin, see Macray's Sarum Charters, p. 341.
* Rich Jones identifies this subdean with Nicholas de * Wyke,’ i.e. Wyle, 1341.
Would not A. de Laking, cir. 1260, be more probably intended? XN. de Wyle's obit
was in September.
3 The Zestum Reliquiarum at Salisbury was the Sunday falling between July 7th
and 15th both exclusive. Perhaps the lines which stand against July 9th and rith
in this kalendar are intended to be read as an insertion in the entry against July roth,
as follows:—* Obitus Johannis Nugge (Mediumque festum reliquiarum ’ iz. the central
day on which it can fall) de x s. pro fabrica, inter canonicos persolut. prosiden.'
(? personaliter processioni presentibus) *iiij s.; vicario j d. Sint duplicis commune
cum vino, et dies sequele. Idem fiet in festo Corporis [Christi], et ad festum [dulcis-
simi nominis] xpi.'
4 A chantry of ‘J. Nugys,’ at altar of St Thomas M., 28 Mar. 1357.
5 A mass for the soul of W. Teyntrell was said at St Margaret's altar in 1472.
$ The obit of Ric. de Netheraven, who died in 1350, appears to have been
transferred to July 23rd from Lady Day, which was the time of his actual demise.
t9
Ne
co 0-000
238 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
AUGUSTUS.
I c [Ad uincula S. Petri, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa.
2 d
3 e [/nwentio SS. Stephani prothomartiris, ix lec.] Duplex communa.
4f
58
6 A Obitus Thome Aylwarde [preb. 1412]!.
7 b
8 c Obitus dni Walteri de Hungerford [1449]?. Canonico, xx d.; vicario
9d |. | | | »»»» 5 4 ZrrF...]
10 e [ZLaurentz Martyris, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa.
1! f Obitus Thome Rupton [cir. 1285]*.
12 g
I3 À
14 b Obitus Henrici Tesson [Archid. Bathon, 1240]. (“qui obtinuit transla-
cionem ecclesie Sarum.” arty.)
15 c [Assumptio P. Marie V., maius duplex, et principale] Duplex Com-
muna cufn uino, et est dies seguele.
(* Robertus cementarius rexit xxv annis? Afarty.)
(*Alicia Bruer dedit totum marmor pro ista ecclesia pro xii annis "
d
e
f
I9 £g [ Marty.)
A .
b
c
[Octane S. Mariae, ix lec., memoria de sanctis] Duplex communa
cum uino, propter seguenciam ‘Aue preclara
Obitus Johannis Holtibi de Hurst [cir. 1260]. Canonico, vj d.;
vicario, iij d.
[Augustini episcopi ef doctoris, inuitatorium duplex, ix lec.] Duplex
[Comnmuna.
tà
oo
e £06 o POR
Pe. Ste. Stephan. Os. Six. Do.* Ci. Ro. Lau. Tibur. Ip. Eu.
Sumpta dat Ag. Magnus, et octa. Bartholo. Ruf. Aug. Io. Fe. Cuth.
1 The accounts of the Clerk of the Works in 1464 gives Aug. 3rd for Aylesward's
obit. In our Ms. it is entered in red ink. ‘The reader may observe that the Nova
Festa of the Transfiguration and the Most Holy Name (instituted in 14386 and
cir. 1490) find no recognition here on Aug. 6th and 7th as ‘Duplex Communa.’
* Walter, first Lord Hungerford, is said to have died on Aug. oth.
3 ] suppose this to be the same as ' T. de Ripton' preb. of Beaminster Prima,
mentioned. in Fast! Sarisb. p. 357. * For Alice Bruer, see p. 30, 7.
5 The sequence “4ve praeclara maris stella.” See Missale Sarum, p. 879.
5 J. Holtby was the first Warden of the College of St Nicholas de Valle.
7 The mention of St Donatus ‘qui fractum calicem orando restituit" is noticeable
in these memorial lines. His name appears on Aug. 7th (now occupied by the Holy
Name) in the breviary kalendar of 1519, 1526 and the Enchiridion of 1530, but not in
the Sarum services themselves.
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 239
SEPTEMBER.
Obitus Roberti Carvile [Thesaurarij, 1267], per Litleton Drew.
Obitus Roberti Halum Episcopi [ad Concil. Constant. 1417} per
Stratford.
Obitus Herberti de Bedwynd [preb. cir. 1245] Canonico, iij d.;
vicario, j d.
Obitus Nicholai de Ia Wile [precentoris, 1341], de xxxiij s. iiij d. per
Communarium; pro domibus. Canonico, iiij d.; vicario, ij d.
Obitus Roberti de Bluntiston [subdecani, 1321], de xxvj s. viij d. de
domibus ad portam australem. Canonico, vj d. vicario, iiij d.
c Ps
OV wi d WN €-
n
OQ.
[Natinttas B. Marie, maius duplex, ix lec.] Duplex Communa cum
[wino, ef est dies sequete.
om
Qo
oO C0 C PI «ao
[Exaltatio S. Crucis, minus duplex, ix lec.) Duplex Communa cum
uino, et est dies seguele.
15 f [Octa. P. Marie, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex Communa cum
"ino, propter sequenciam ‘Ave preclara!"
16 g
17 A Obitus Johannis Waltham Episcopi [1395], de fabrica. Canonico,
18 b [ij s.; vicario, xij d.?
I9 c
20 d (*Ob. Walteri de la Wyle Episcopi Sarum, qui fundauit ecclesiam
collegiatam S. Edmundi fap. 1268] in qua sepultus jacet juxta
21 [altare." +4 Jan. 1271. Marty.)
€
f
g Obitus dni Walteri Scamel Episcopi [1286]*. (* thesaurarii, decani, et
postea episcopi Sarum." Marty.)
24 A Obitus Rogeri Clown‘, per Capellanum Cantarie sue.
b
c
d
Obitus Henrici de Blontiston [Archid. Dorset, 1316], de domibus
- W. Ingram® Canonico, vj d.; vicario, iij d. Residuum cele-
28 e [brantibus.
29 f [Michaelis archangeli, inferius duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa
cum uino, et est dies sequele.
3o g [Hieronymi presbiteri et doctoris, inferius duplex, ix lec. Festum
Dedicacionis Ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum] | Dufdex. Communa
cum uino, et est dies sequele. |
Egidi. Cuthberti et Nat. Gorgo. Prothique exal.
Ed. Lambert. modo Math. Mau. Tecle, Fir. Cip. Cosme Mic. Jer.
! The sequence “Ave praeclara " is in the Sarum Azssa/z, p. 879.
* The Accounts of the Clerk of the Works in 1464 and 1474 give the sorrow
of St Lambert for Waltham's obit.
3 Rich Jones gives Sept. 20th as the actual day of Bp Walter Scammel's decease,
Fasti Sarisb. That is the date given by Leland for Marty.
* Roger Clown appears as a canon residentiary, cir. 1350, Hutchins’ Dorset, iv. 447.
5 Mr Malden observes that W. Ingram was canon of Salisbury 1427-1463, and
that the Ms. was probably written about that time, when he was living at Salisbury in
the episcopate of Bp Beauchamp. He appears to have been a residentiary, and held
the office of Communar in 1456.
5 See above, p. 11. Leland's excerpts from the Old Martyloge tell us under the
month of September that * Nova Ecclesia Sarum dedicata fuit A. D. 1258 a Bonifacio
archiepiscopo Cantuar. in presencia Regis et Regine, tempore Egidii episcopi."
240 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
OCTOBER.
1A
2b
3€
4 d
se
6 f
7 g [SS. Marci et Marcelliani. Ocfa. Dedicationis Eccl. Cath. Sarum.]
Duplex Communa.
8A
9 b
IO c Obitus Willelmi Corner Episcopi [1291]! de redZit. in uilla. Canonico,
vj d.; vicario, iij d.
1! d Obitus Willelmi Edingdon [ep. Winton, 1366], pro Abbotesburye, de
xx marcis. Canonicis presentibus liij s. im d. Vicario, xij d.
12 e Obitus W. Chaldefont [Archid. Wiltes. 1314]*, de xiij s. iiij d. de
domibus. Vicario, 1j d. Residuum Canonicis.
13 f [Zranslacio S. Edwardi regis, inferius duplex, iij lec.] Duplex Cam-
I4 g [mna cum uino, et est dies seguele.
I5 A
16 b
17 €
18 d
19 e
20 f
21 g Missa in mane in festo xj mil. Virgzst27:?, per Communarium.
22 A Obitus Helie de Summis. Canonico, ...; vicario, ..., de aula communi
23 b [vicariorum.
24 c Obitus Petri Grundeuile [? 1310]*, de xx s., de domibus... de quibus
Canonicis et vicarijs tantum quantum.
25 d
26 e
27 f Obitus Galfridi Mylberne [cir. 1290]5, de xvij s. Canonico iij d.;
28 g [vicario, ij d.
29 À
3o b
31 c
Rem. Leodegar. Fid. Mar. Pe.* Dy. Ger. Nicas. Ed: Ka.
Wul. Micha. Lu. Frid. et und. que Roma. Crispini, Symonis, Quint.
1 Rich Jones gives Aug. t4th as the actual day of Bp W. Corner’s death.
* Probably W. Chaddleshunt. The Old Martyrology Book cited by Leland gives
11 Oct. as * Obitus Roberti Wyville episcopi Sarum," A.D. 1375. le is said to have
died 14th Sept., but that was occupied by Holy Cross Day.
3 The xviith century transcript has '*?5» festo Marie Virg." The reference of
course is to the numerous company of St Ursula. Was H. de Summis ‘Elias de
Summing sacerdos" a tenant cir. 1220, mentioned in Osmund Keg. i. 289— 90?
* P. ‘de Gromville’ preb. of Bedminster and Redcliffe. Fast Sarish. p. 361.
5 Geoffrey Milbourne was a canon residentiary.
$ The reader will observe in these memorial lines the name of St Pelagia, which
does not occur in Sarum service (not even in the Litany), but is commemorated
in York use on Oct. 8th, and in Roman books.
THE OBIT KALENDAR. 24I
NOVEMBER.
I d [Solemnitas Omnium Sanctorum, maius duplex, ix lec] Duplex
Communa cum uino, et est dies sequele.
2 e [Commemoratio defunctorum, ix lec.] Duplex Communa, et est dies
seguele.
3 f Obitus Roberti Byngeham Episcopi [1246]! de Communa. Canonico,
vj d., vicario, iij d. per Priorem de Merton. (“Item invicti im-
peratoris Thome de Monteacuto comitis Sarum." A.D. 1428.
Marty.) .
4g
5 A
6 b
7 €
8 d Obitus Willelmi Purvyor, de vij s, de domibus... Canonico, ij d.;
vicario, j d.
9e
10 f
11 g [Martini Epi. e! Conf. inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.) Duplex Com-
MUNG CUM uino.
12 A
I3 b
14 C
15 d
16 e [Defositio S. Edmundi Archiep. inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex
, Communa cum wutno.
17
18 g Obitus Jocelini [de Bohun] Episcopi [1184].
19 A
20 b [Edmundi R. et M., ix \ec.] Duplex Communa cum uino.
21 c Obitus Radulphi Cancellarij?, de prato de Mylford et Stok communia-
bus. Canonico, xij d.; vicario, vj d.
22 d
23 e
24 f
25 g [Katerine, V. M, ix le.] Duplex Communa. Ad missam in mane,
canonico, ij d.; vicario, j d. per Wallop.
26 A
27 b Obitus, Walteri Lake, de domibus succentoris ; canonico, ij d.; vicario,
J
28
29
3o e [Andree Afostoli, inferius duplex, ix lec.] Duplex Communa, et dies
seguele. Memorandum quod prima dominica Aduentus Domini
est duplicis commune cum uino.
Omn. animasque?, Leo. Qua. Theo. Martin. Brici, Mac. Ed.
Hugo, rex Edmundus, Ce. Clem. Gris. Ka. Linique, Sat. And.
! Rich Jones gives Nov. and as the day of Bp Ro. Bingham's death.
3 Ralph the Chancellor died cir. 1200. It seems however possible that one of his
eminent successors Ralph Hecham or Hegham (who died in 1274) may be the one
here intended. ‘Stok commons’ must refer to lands at Laverstock on the property
of the *communa' of the Church of Sarum.
3 The reader may notice that St Winifred, whose festival was prescribed for
Nov. 3rd in 1415, is not noticed in these lines.
W. S. C. 16
242 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
DECEMBER.
Obitus Osmundi Episcopi, fundatoris ecclesie [1099]!, de Communa,
V S. in pane.
c
d [zco/ai episcopi et confessoris, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex
Communa.
oom] Qn fw Non
v^ (D
[Conceptio B. Marie, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa cum
uino, et est dies sequel.
Obitus Rogeri Episcopi [1139], fiet de communa, de v s. in pane.?
im m oC S£
C9) N - Ow)
f£. 0 o Pog
Obitus Egidij [de Bridport] Episcopi [1262], per scholares de valle?.
Canonico, vj d.; vicario, ijj d. ("Ricardus comes de Cornubia,
rex Romanorum, dedit gardinum ecclesie." J/arty.)
14 e
15 f
16 g O Sapientia. persone, vj d. Canonico, similiter, ti7 d. y; et sic ab tsto
die usque ad festum Natalis Domine’.
17 À
18 b
I9 C
20 d
21 e
22 f
23 8
24 A
25 b [Natiuttas Domini nostri Ihesu Christi, principale duplex festum,
ix lec.] Duplex communa cum uino, et est dies sequele.
26 c [Stephani prothomartiris, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa,
dies sequele.
27 d [Johannis apostoli et euang. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna, dies sequele.
28 e [SS. /anocentium martirum, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna, dies sequele.
29 f [Thome Cantuariensis Archiep. et mart. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex
communa cum uino, et est dies sequele.
3o g£
31 À
Scribe Decembr.5 Nichol. concepte iunge Luciam.
O Sapiensque Thomas, modo Nat. Steph. Jo. pu. Thomas, Sil.
! Rich Jones gives Dec. 3rd as the actual day of St Osmund's death, and in the
case of Bp Roger’s obit, a week later. It will be noticed that this list still treats this
day merely as a Bishop’s obit and not as a festival, to which rank it was not
advanced till 1456. See A. R. Malden’s Canonization of St Osmund.
* Observe the primitive dole of bread in this case (Bp Roger’s obit [1139]) as
at St Osmund's (1099) in the previous week.
3 Bp Giles of Bridport founded De Vaux College (Collegium S. Nicholai de Valle
Scholarium) in connexion with St Nicholas! Hospital on the opposite side of the
Harnham road, in 1261, to receive some scholars from Oxford. (S¢ Micholas’ Charters.)
* O Saptentia, quae ex ore altissimi prodtisti was the first of a series of ‘ Greater
Antiphons ' sung to Magnificat on certain days immediately before Christmas.
5 It will be observed that these memorial lines are of a date earlier than the
institution of St Osmund's canonization in 1456— 57, as that day is not noticed here.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ann APPENDIX
TO THE
SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
“ RELYKES...OF OURE LADY SEYNT MARIE...here clothes—her
sudarye—her mantell,” have been mentioned in the Cathedral list at
p. 33 above.
There is a curious story told in Dodsworth’s Salisbury Cathedral,
fol., 1814, pp. 176—7, of the discovery in 1762, in the capstone of the
‘spire, of a leaden reliquary containing a box of wood with a piece of
silk, or fine linen, ‘supposed to be some relic of the Virgin Mary.’
Quite recently an undoubted 12th or 13th century reliquary has
been discovered—not indeed in the city, but in the diocese of Sarum—
in situ, in the north transept of the church of St Cross and St White,
Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset. This reliquary, which was laid
open through a settlement in the foundations, contains bones of
St White, or Candida (part of whose bones were also preserved at
Lincoln Minster), with the inscription “* Hic requiescunt reliquie
sancte Wite” on the leaden case, which is 2 ft. 5 inches in length.
A description is given in the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Sept. 1900,
pp. 183—6, by the late vicar, the Rev. Charles Druitt, M.A.
P. 43 #.] The “Bp Robert,” mentioned in the Indulgence of 1271,
was the prelate of that name, already buried before that date. He
cannot therefore have been Robert de Wykehampton (who was alive,
and not yet consecrated), but must have been Ro. Bingham, Bp of
Salisbury, 1229—46, unless the scribe meant to write “Bp Roger”
1107—39.
Pp. 44—46] *" GENERALIS SENTENTIA EXCOMMUNICATIONIS,
quater in anno in singulis Cathedralibus publicanda: ordinata in
onvocatione Cleri, anno Domini 1434.”
As concerns the later history of the Commination, we may notice
the following Article of Visitation promulgated by Abp Edmund
Grindal for the province of Canterbury in 1576, shortly before his
sequestration. He enquires
“3, Whether the form of Commination against sinners, with
certain prayers following the same, set forth, in the latter end of the
Book of Common Prayer, to be used at divers times in the year, be by
your Minister plainly and distinctly read in your Church or Chapel
unto the People, between the Litany and the Commemoration or
Ministration of the Holy Communion, three times at least in the year,
that is to say, for order sake, yearly
_ upon one of the three! Sundays next before Easter, for the first
time;
upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of Pentecost, for
the second time;
1 ‘two’ Artt. Ebor. 1571.
16—2
242 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
DECEMBER.
Obitus Osmundi Episcopi, fundatoris ecclesie [1099]!, de Communa,
v s. in pane.
C
d [Micolat episcopi et confessoris, inuitatorium triplex, ix lec.] Duplex
Communa.
oo aw C N =
mm (D
[Conceptio B. Marte, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa cum
uino, el est dies sequele.
Obitus Rogeri Episcopi [1139], fiet de communa, de v s. in pane.?
mu 4€ m 0m
WN HOW}
20 oF PI
Obitus Egidij [de Bridport] Episcopi [1262], per scholares de valle?.
Canonico, vj d.; vicario, iij d. ("Ricardus comes de Cornubia,
rex Romanorum, dedit gardinum ecclesie." Marty.)
I4 e
15 f
1% g O Sapientia. persone, vj d. Canonico, similiter, ti7 d.; et sic ab isto
die usque ad festum Natalis Domini*.
17 À
18 b
I9 c
20 d
21 e
22 f
23 §
24 À
25 b [Nattuttas Domini nostri Ihesu Christi, principale duplex festum,
ixlec.] Duplex communa cum uino, et est dies sequele.
26 c [Stephani prothomartiris, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex communa,
dies sequele.
27 d [Johkannuis apostoli et euang. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna, dies sequele.
28 e [SS. Innocentium martirum, minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex com-
muna, dies seguele.
29 f [Thome Cantuarzensis Archiep. et mart. minus duplex, ix lec.] Duplex
communa cum utno, et est dies sequele.
3o g
31 A
Scribe Decembr.5 Nichol. concepte iunge Luciam.
O Sapiensque Thomas, modo Nat. Steph. Jo. pu. Thomas, Sil.
1 Rich Jones gives Dec. 3rd as the actual day of St Osmund's death, and in the
case of Bp Roger's obit, a week later. It will be noticed that this list still treats this
day merely as a Bishop's obit and not as a festival, to which rank it was not
advanced till 1456. See A. R. Malden's Canonization of St Osmund.
* Observe the primitive dole of bread in this case (Bp Roger’s obit [1139]) as
at St Osmund's (1099) in the previous week.
3 Bp Giles of Bridport founded De Vaux College (Collegium S. Nicholai de Valle
Scholarium) in connexion with St Nicholas’ Hospital on the opposite side of the
Harnham road, in 1261, to receive some scholars from Oxford. (S¢ Micholas’ Charters.)
* Q Sapientia, quae ex ore altissimi prodiisti was the first of a series of ‘Greater
Antiphons ' sung to Magnificat on certain days immediately before Christmas.
$ It will be observed that these memorial lines are of a date earlier than the
institution of St Osmund's canonization in 1456—57, as that day is not noticed here.
ADDITIONAL NOTES aup APPENDIX
TO THE
SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
“RELYKES...OF OURE LaDy SEYNT MARIE...here clothes—her
sudarye—her mantell,” have been mentioned in the Cathedral list at
P. 33 above.
There is a curious story told in Dodsworth’s Salisbury Cathedral,
fol., 1814, pp. 176—7, of the discovery in 1762, in the capstone of the
‘spire, of a leaden reliquary containing a box of wood with a piece of
silk, or fine linen, ‘supposed to be some relic of the Virgin Mary.’
Quite recently an undoubted 12th or 13th century reliquary has
been discovered—not indeed in the city, but in the diocese of Sarum—
in situ, in the north transept of the church of St Cross and St White,
Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset. This reliquary, which was laid
open through a settlement in the foundations, contains bones of
St White, or Candida (part of whose bones were also preserved at
Lincoln Minster), with the inscription “ Hic requiescunt reliquie
sancte Wite" on the leaden case, which is 2 ft. 5 inches in length.
A description is given in the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Sept. 1900,
pp. 183—6, by the late vicar, the Rev. Charles Druitt, M.A.
P. 43 2.] The “Bp Robert,” mentioned in the Indulgence of 1271,
was the prelate of that name, already buried before that date. He
cannot therefore have been Robert de Wykehampton (who was alive,
and not yet consecrated), but must have been Ro. Bingham, Bp of
Salisbury, 1229—46, unless the scribe meant to write “Bp Roger"
1107 — 39.
Pp. 44—46] *" GENERALIS SENTENTIA EXCOMMUNICATIONIS,
quater in anno in singulis Cathedralibus publicanda: ordinata in
onvocatione Cleri, anno Domini 1434."
As concerns the later history of the Commination, we may notice
the following Article of Visitation promulgated by Abp Edmund
Grindal for the province of Canterbury in 1576, shortly before his
sequestration. He enquires
*3. Whether the form of Commination against sinners, with
certain prayers following the same, set forth, in the latter end of the
Book off Common Prayer, to be used at divers times in the year, be by
your Minister plainly and distinctly read in your Church or Chapel
unto the People, between the Litany and the Commemoration or
Ministration of the Holy Communion, three times at least in the year,
that is to say, for order sake, yearly
_ upon one of the three! Sundays next before Easter, for the first
time ;
upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of Pentecost, for
the second time;
1 ‘two’ Artt. Ebor. 1571.
16—2
244 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
and, for the third time, upon one of the two Sundays next before
the feast of the Birth of our Lord,
over and above the accustomed reading thereof upon the First Day
of Lent!.”
Five years earlier, while Grindal was Abp of York, he had issued
the like directions in a shorter form, and with the slight variation
mentioned in the note, in a Visitation begun 15th May, 1571, for “the
Commination to be read? three times a year besides Ashwednesday?."
Our present Commination Service was first issued in the Book
of Common Prayer of 1549. It will be remembered that a prominent
feature in it is the publication or reading of “the general sentences...
gathered out of the xxvii. chapter of Deuteronomie and other places of
the Scnpture?; but it may be observed that Nicholas Shaxton, Bp of
Salisbury, in his 7th Injunction for Dorset, ten or eleven years earlier
than K. Edward's First Book, in 1538, had directed that another
chapter of the same context, viz. “the 28th Chapiter of Deuteronomie,
be openly red in the Church every quarter, in stede of the General
Sentence‘.”
This order appears to have been the transition between the old
‘ Generalis Sententia, in our text, and the ‘Commination, or General
Sentences,’ of 1548—9.
The FORM OF EXCOMMUNICATION® included in the printed Sarum
MANUALE is not contained in most of the editions subsequent to 1529,
for instance in that class of Manuals which commonly comprises
168 leaves.
The form however appears in the earlier editions. I have, for
instance, noticed it in the following :—
(c. 1497). Rembolt's great edition.
1510. 4*. Rouen.
1523. folio. Antwerp. C. Endoviensis. Sold by P. Kaetz, London.
(Brit. Mus. C. 35, h. 5.)
I1529—30. 4°. Paris. F. Regnault.
i jerivell Documentary Annals (ed. 2) i. p. 398. (Not contained in
ed. r.
3 Unfortunately Cardwell's earlier edition, in 1839, p. 335, had misread the
words **the Commination to be read,’’ as if it were ‘‘the Communion to be
received" : so that the purport of the York injunction was disguised, and thus
rhaps it may have escaped the notice of some students of our Prayer-Book
istory.
? Cardwell, Doc. Ann. i. p. 370 (ed. 2, 1844).
* Burnet, Hist. of the Reformation: Records, to Part 2, Book iii. no. 59.
5 On Lxcommunication, see in the Canon Law generally, Decrefi part. 2.
caus. XI. quaest. iii. capp. 12, 106, &c.; Decretal. Greg. 1X. S# quem. Lib. v.
De sentenc. Excommunic. tit. 39, c. 59; Sex£i Decretal. V. 115. Clementis. v.
10; Extra. Y ohan. XXI. tit. 13; Extra. Corimun. v. 19. See also Cilium Oculi
Sacerdotis (‘De Sententia Excommunicationis’). Also J. de Burgo, A.D. 1386,
Pupilla Oculi Sacerdotis part. v.; cap. 13 (‘De poenitentits a jure constitutis!) ;
cap. 21 (‘/ quibus casibus incurritur excommunicatio per constitutiones lega-
tinas, seu statuta provincialia’); cap. 22 (‘De sententia lata super Magnam
Cartam et super Cartam de Forcsta!) ; cap. 23 (‘De participantibus cum excom-
municatis, et quando sententia nulla est ipso jure, et de minore excommunica-
tione’); Johnson's Eccles. Laws (ed. 1851) vol. 1., under A.D. 673 (5), 696 (3, 4),
13+ (5, 7), 740 (6, 40, 66, 70—75, 84, 151, 153. 162), 944 (2), 950 (45), 963
32—4), 994 (26, 27, cf. 41), 1014 (5), 1017 (5), 1018 (4, 25, 30), 1064 (3).—
(vol. 11.) 1071 (12), 1076 (4), 1102 (11, 38), 1108 (6), 1126 (9, 11, 15), 1127
(1, 7), 1138 (1, 11), 1143 (pref.), 1164 (5), 1175 (4), 1188 (1), r19s (17), 1200
(7; 9, 15), 1222 (1, 31), 1223 (10), 1236 (20, 35, 36), 1261 (3, 4, 5— 12, 14—18),
1268 (4, 12, 27), 1279 (1, 3, 5). 1381 (13), 1295 (3, pref.), 1305 (5) 1328 (7),
1330 (7, 10), 1342 (13), 1343 (1, 4, 7; 10—16), 1347 (3), 1367 (2), 1378 (1),
1408 (1, 2, 6, 7), 1415 (2), 1430, 1434, 1463. Spelman, ii. 159, 181, 3t9, 394.
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICA TIONIS. 245
* ARTICVLI GENERALES * Ex Man-
uali Sa-
MAIORIS EXCOMMVNICACIONIS. rum, A.D.
1523, fo.
cxix.
STI sunt articuli generales maioris excommunicacionis in lingua
materna :
et dicantur hoc modo.
ODEMEN &! wymen, it is ordeyned by the counseil of al holi
chirche: First of oure holy fader the pope of Rome, and his
cardinalis, and al his counseil, sithen of al erchebisshopes [‘ bishopes’
ad4.] and al the clergie, that everych man of holi chirche that hat soule
for to kepe, *sholde shewe among them foure sithe bi 3ere, the articles * fo. cxx.
that ben writen in the general sentence, that is for to seyne, the ed. folio
pointes that longen to the gret curs: 1523.
that on is the fyrst sonday of Advent,
that other is the first sonday of Lenten,
and the nexte sonday after Witson day,
and the first sonday after the Assumpcion of oure lady?.
Of two maner of cursinge, holy chirche telleth (;z g. z/zj. Engel- [Decreti
drudam t & extra de exdeptionibus.] Pia.) that on is cald the lesse 2 pars,
curs, that other is cald the more curs: and this moste openlich be Causa ii.
tauzt® vn to lewed men, that thei mowe knowe parfitly the mi[s]chef quaestio
ther of, that no man sholde haue matere to excuse him by. fu De-
Wherfor ye shal vnderstande atte the begynnyng, that this worde, cretal. lib.
cursynge, is thus miche to say: as a departinge fro God & alle goode 11. tit. 12.]
werkes. (27. g. zij. ca. “Ad mensam" S. “ Euidenter.") Decreti
That we calle the lesse curs is of this strengthe, that every man ? Pals,
and woman that falleth ther inne, it departet(h] them fro alle the 4% X1.
sacramentis that ben in holi chirche, that thei may none of hem receiue quaest l
til that thei ben asoiled. Poe
@ The more curs is miche wers, and is of this strengthe: for it
deperteth a man fro God, and fro holi chirche, & also fro the companie
of all cristene folk, neuer to be saned be the passion of Crist, ne to be
holpen bi the sacramentis that ben done in holi chirche, ne to haue
art in prayer wither no cristen man, as witnesseth wel seynt Austyn. [/2id. cap.
xj. g. iij. “Omnis Christianus.") 31]
Clerkes seyn that a child by fore it be cristned, it hath a wikked
spirit dwelling in the soule (v7 hadbetur de co. di. iiij. “ Sine paruuli?). [Decreti
3'* pars,
! In this English form where we print *&' (i.e. ‘and fer se’) the Rouen Le conse-
edition of 1510 gives ‘et,’ as foreign printers of English (e.g. F. Regnault) (attore
commonly did in the xvith century. distinc.
3 Abp J. Peccham in the Council of Reading, 1279 (Zrecipimus quod YV-Cap-53-]
Sententia), named Sunday next after Michaelmas, Midlent Sunday, Trinity
Sunday, and Sunday after Lammas Day in August (St Peter *Aldwinckle' or
ad Vincula) as the days for publishing the Greater Sentence. Provinciale V. 17.
In 1434—5 (3 Feb.) Abp ft. Chichele’s Constitution prescribes /Aree Sundays
at least (viz. rst in Lent, tst after Trinity, and rst in Advent) Provinciale,
P. 73 in fine libri. Cf. Ro. Kilwardby, Spelm. ii. 319.
5 ‘taugh't: M. 1523.
ithe tres-
passere :
23.
3departhet:
M.
depastir :
H
* fo. cxxb.
5the fire:
M. agath:
23.
* depareth:
33.
5departith
hir le: 77.
Sa: AM.
T wolde :
H.
7 amit, 23.
Aabet
Manuale
1510.
8hatte : 23.
%la We’:
(divided
here, and
usually, in
23)
Custh.
23.
246 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
The whiche wikkede spirit is coniured and cast out thorouh prayers
of the prest, by fore the chirche dore whanne it shal be cristned, the
wiche sacrament of bapteme is ground and begynnyng of alle sacra-
mentis, as was verely be tokned in the passion of oure Lorde Jesucrist,
by water that ran out of his syde, whan al his blod was gon: so that
by the sacrement of bapteme he is mad Godes child, & he receiuith
there part of the passion of Crist, and part of al sacramentis and
preyris that ben don in holi chirche, and also he receyueth part of al
gode dedis that be don among al cristen folk : & yf he holde vnto God[is]
couenant that he maketh there, for to haue a dwellynge place for euere
in the blisse of heuen: but what tyme he trespace! ther so ageyns/e
the lawe of God, that he is worthy to be acursed of holy chirch, than [pecr, 28
is he departet? fro God & al goode werkes. (ut habefur xxiitj. *9. iij. P. causa
* Certum.") xxiv.
And he is than delyuered ayaen vnto the fiend of helle, for to putte quaest. iii.
hym fro his synne in the peyne withouten ende. (vt habelur 27. g. tt7. cap. 9.]
“Nemo.” efc. xt. “Omnis Christianus.”) [Decr. 2?
And ther fore* is nothyng in all this world that a cristen man P. causa
aughtet so gretly for to drede, as for to falle by any waye in to the * 4 !!!-
sentence of cursinge, the which departeth* hym fro God, that is “PP- 3?
Fader, and fro holi chirche his moder. (v? Aabetur xz. g. iij. 33°
* Nichil.”)
Also cursynge is cleped the sword of holi chirche. (v/ Aabetur xvi. [Decr. 2°
g. tj.“ Visis? in fine, et xxitij. g. tij. “ Corripiantur.") P. causa
For right as we se that the strok of the swerd it fleith and de- XV!'- Q- -
pertith thes lyf fro the body: righ/ so the strok of this gostly sword, €: 1 5 Causa
it departeth & doth away god fro a man or a woman which that "t q. ]
is acursed That is, the lyf of their soules, that they and their "" ^ !7:
werkis ben eueremore dede after: but if they haue specyall grace of
God, for to amende them here.
For as® many clerkes proue, that at the day of dome anZ't oure lady
Marie wold’ with saynt Johan the baptist, and al that ben in heuen
knele doune all at ones byfore the face of God, thei shulde nat [mowe]"
in that tyme thorough prayer of them all delyuer the soule of a man [Decr. i1?
or of a woman that deyeth in [any] dedly synne. (v? habelur xxv. dt. Pars dist.
* Qualis." & xij. g. £7. “In presenti.") xxv. cap.
For that were expres agcynste the holy gospelles, were Crist saith 4; 2” P.
himselfe, that he shal truly geue euery man there right as he hath? causa xiii.
deserued here. eqq n
@ And if the day of dome shal be so harde with all tho that
dye in any dedly synne, what shal than betyde of them in that same
tyme, that ben founden openly acursed of God & holichirche?
In this grete perilous dampnacion of soule ben all tho men and
women that. I. shall speke of.
@ = So that first and formest We denounse acursed all tho that holi
chirche falsly depriuen of any right or profyt, either by lawe? writen,
or elles by good custum'? which that hath ben holden & vsed of old
tyme, and in this poynt falleth .iij. manere of folk:
first all tho that steleth holi chirche goodes in what place so thei
ben don for to kepe:
Or elles that stele vnhalowed thynges ovt of holy place, or thinges
that ben halowed, out of place vnhalowed,
& alle tho that wythyngly breke and destroie any poynt of fredom
that longeth to holi chirche:
and this is nought al onli vnderstand of the fredomes that longen
generaly to al holi chirche, but also of other special fredomes, whiche
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICATIONIS.. 247
that sum chirche hathe more one *than an other. ![temperal or * fo. cxxj.
spiritual, wAethir so it bel] | NE aud
@ The thridde poynt is, that all tho ben acursed that purchace
writes or lettres of ani lewid court, for to lette the processe of thelawe | . .
of holichirch, of causes that longen skilfuly vnto cristene court, the "wichil:ro.
whichil? shulde nought be demed by non other lawe: whichil:23.
& t alle thatt lette erchebissop [bishops], or any other, that hath t et: 1523
iurediccion and power by the lawe of holichirche: that they maye [son haédet
nought visyte theyr sogettes, or dar nought vse their lawe for to 23- Aadet
amende the soules of them that they haue to kepe : and all tho that !o-]
falsly flen a wei fro. o place to a nother, that holi chirche may nought
chastise them, ne reule hem as he sholde3. (v/ Aaéetur in consti[tu- *ne reuele
ctone] prouinc. in consilio afud Oxon. celebrato. cj.) thé as
Also god and holy chyrche acurseth all tho that leye hand yn hesholde:
vyolence on prest or clerk, or any man or woman of religion, but yf it 33°
be that thei may nought elles saue them seluen, or ellesthat it be in
certeyn poyntes that the lawe geuith leue. (v4 patet fer ver|sss].)
Ludens ignorans. me defendendo docendo.
Prelati iussu si premonitus ferat arma.
Si cum coniuncta mihi reperiam muliere.
Percussi clericum : sine pena casibus istis.
Et melius de sen|tentia] ex par. Raymundum. S. "Item circa
illum? g#e inde. And all that mayntene such deedes by counseil or bi
strengthe. extra de sentenc. excommunic. c. “Non dubium? & ca.
* Mulieres e/ca. * Parochianos." ca. “Porro.” &»c. “Religioso.”
et ca. “Cum quis.” Zi. vj. et xvij. g. itt7. “Si quis, suadente."
Also we denounce all tho acursed that maliciousli stele or destroye
the godes that longethe to maneres, or to graunges of any men or
women of religion, or of erchebisshop, or bisshop other of any other
place of mennes of holy chirche wythoute special leue of them that haue (Province.
the goodes to keepe. (wt habetur in constitut. Octoboni “Ad tute- ii. p. 105.)
jam."
Also tho that falsly areste, or bi any wey take or empresoun or
destresse men of holy chirche: wher thourought they forsake here
benefices for me[s]chef:
or whenne they haue apeled to the court of Rome, or elles ben
somoned thyter by citacion, or to any other court, all tho be acursed
that lette them to pursue their right, & t alle that therto geue help or tet: 23.
any maner counseil. (v4 habetur im processu quem facit romanus |
pontifex in cena Dfii. & in octaua sancti Martini per Wa. Dur. &
alios doctores, et vt habetur tr. de fenis. c. Multorum" én cle[mentinis].)
Also all tho ben acursed, be they neuer so grete, th procure or geue
leue or co*maunde any other to sle, or to mayme them, or to bete, or * fo. cxxj*.
by any other wey to greue any ordenaire, or iuge of the lawe of holi
chirche, in body or in here goodes, for also myche as he gaue lawful
sentence of suspendenge, or coursynge, or of enterdytinge, ayen kyng
or prince, meir, sherreue, or bayly, or ayenst ani other of what stat so
thez be, but yf thei make amendes wyth inne the .viij. daies.
&t also tho ben acursed that vse suche mennes leue, or don here fet: 23.
comaundementes, ne they may nought ben asoiled bote bi the court of
Rome. (v: Aabetur de sent. ex[(communic.] c. * Quicunque? @. vj.)
And also all tho, be thei neuere so grete, the whiche that ben
suspensed & don out of holy chirche, or elles ben par auenture openly
acursed yf thei make by strengthe or constreine bi any wey ani maniere
of ordenayre, that longeth to holi chirche, either hym that suspendede
them or acursede them, or elles any other, or for drede, or for manace,
248 | SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
or any other poynt for to asoyle them of that sentence ageyns his
wille:
first and formest that absolucion is nought, and alle suche ben
acursed in the grete curs. (v4 hkabetur de hijs que vi metusue causa
[Sexti fiunt capit. * Absolutionis." /£. v7.)
Decretal. And also tho that haue any temporal lordship, and forbede here
tit. xxi. | soget by manas or by peine that thei shal nought selle chaffare that thei
cap. .] vse, vnto prelatis, ne men of holi chirche, ne bye no tAing of them that
ting: 23. thei haue to selle. (v Aadetur de min. ecclesie ca. “Eos qui” /. vi.)
These poyntes ther ben, and also many other, that often ful gretly
let: 23. greue and! anoye men of holi chirche: of whyche alle the doeres and
maizteners falle in this grete curs, as witnesseth wel the lawe of God
Tet: 23. & t holichirche :
?0ften: M. bote .I. trowe it be no nede to shewe mo of? them here, and therfore
of thé the .I. passe ouer atte thys tyme to speke of other poyntes.
(sic) 23. @ Also all tho ben acursed bi al holichirche that breke or de-
storble the vnite and the pes : first of oure lord the kyng, and sythen
+keme: H, 9f his kynnet, by power, or bi counseil, bi word or bi werk :
kerte: Wf, Or, elles bi any way to keste t or to compace hys deth, or any poynt
keste: ro, Of traitourie of him or of his lond:
, and all tho that falsly with holde his heretayge or any other ryght,
23.
3 that hym oughte lawfulli to haue:
and all to ben acursed that yeue mede, or elles take any maniere
yeftes for to lette pes, & for to procure strif in ani degre, other more or
(Oxon. ^ lasse omong cristene folk. (wt habetur in constt. prouinc. in consilio
A.D. 1222. afud Oxofl cerebrata t c.i. *et in consti. Octoboni. c. t.)
Provinc. «I Also thei ben acursed in heuifi & in erthe that falsli forswere
Patel them vpon the holydam: and knowe wel that it is fals whenne thei
+ Cum begynne to swere, in questes, or in acyses, or in any other fals cause.
partes. and all tho that hyre suche men, or make hem tho t be hired, or
Othob. tit. mayntene them, or teche them eyther by word or werk, for to? lette
27. Pro- trewe matrymoyne, or lawful herytage, or testament, or ought elles
vinc.ii.pp. that ys trew t trewly ordeyned:
124-5. and also all tho aduokatis of lawe of holy chirche, that in plee of
*tho: 23. matrimonye, or any other trewe cause, make wityngly and with auyse-
(Province. mend‘ falce exceptiones for to destroye or lette or tarie a trewe cause,
Hi. p. I, that it may nost spedly be discussed & ended after the cours of lawe.
col. 1.) (ut habetur eodem. cons. quo proximo supra, c. ij. in brincipio.)
*anyse- Also all tho ben acursed, that for hate or for mede or any other
ment: Z7. enchesun sclaundre falsli or defame any man or woman, so that thei be
any semed: brought fro good fame vnto wikked, wherefor that thei haue nede to
M. any- porge them by the lawe and ben therfore gretli greued, & anoyed in
semend: od & in soule. (vt habetur eadem constitutione quo supra. ca. ij.
23. S. Z.
(proge: 7. ^ Also alle tho ben acursed, in this grete sentence .iiij. tyme by yere,
( col. 6 v that for malice or for wretthe, of? persoun or of viker, or of parish-
Gor: 4 3 '" prest, or elles of eny other, wyth holde tithes or offringes fro there
" ** parisshe chirche, or any other right that it aughte lawfuli to haue,
7- .
Lure _ eyther by lawe writen, or elles bi goode custom,? or turne them tho [in
M or turne to other vse]*, or do hem in other place after there owne wylle, so that
them tho thei ben nought don to that same place thei shulde be.
or do them @ And alle tho ben acursed that procure or lette, by word or dede,
ynother any man or woman for to do ther goode wylle & ther deuocyon to God
place: 23- & to holy chirche ward?
? ware her: @ Nota.
a. Also alle tho men of religion, freres, and all othere whiche that vse
8 in to other vs[e]: Manuale Sarum, 1510.
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICA TIONIS. 249
to go aboute and preche goddes word, yf thei preche or teche any
thyng priuely or apertly, by any maner colour [wherfore]! man or ! [omit M.
woman is ought? turned a weyward and hath? the wers wylle for to paye 23.]
hys tAithes and his offringes, vn to his parish chirche, alle suche ben ? ough: 7.
acursed bi thys grete curs as yt ys wryten in the lawe of holychirche. right: M.
(22. de penis. c. “Cupientes.” | zn Cle[mentinis lib. v. tit. viii. c. 3].) gath: 77.
@ And in that same place, the holi pope Clement the firste, with
alle his counseil, bi all the power that the t hadde of God and holy
chirche, he amoyneth *and chargith all suche religious men, first * fo.cxxij>.
and formest on peril of ther soules, & as thei [wille] answere to God at [1510.]
the dredful dai of dome, and also on peyne of endelles dampnacyon,
that thei preche openly .viij. sythes be 3ere vnto* the comune peple, *vntho: 23.
for to mak them tho haue consciens of ther tythes, & of ther® offringes "other: Af.
vntho ther parysh chyrches: that is for to seye,
the firste Sonday of Lenten, &
the fourthe, &
the laste Sonday of Lente, and
in the feste of the ascension of oure Lord, and
wit Sonday. And Wyt-
in the natiuyte of seynt Johan baptyst: sondai : 23.
And also in the festis of the assumpcion, &
in [the] natiuite of oure lady
whanne thei be required and beden of men of holy chyrche, wiche t wyth: 23.
that kepe the place that thei preche inne: and that thei do treuly ther
by synes to all that here them, for to enforme them and teche them by
word and by ensample, that thei do treuthe in all poyntes vn to their treuche:
parish cherchis: 4.
And right so ben thei bounden, bi the same lawe & be the same
lawe & be the same peine, for to do alle men and wommen, that thei
here any schrifte of, or elles thei fall in tho gret perile? of soules that *perls: 7.
.I. spak of er.
@ = And that crystene men and women be harde bounden on peyne
of dedly synne, nought al only be the ordenaunce of man, but br &
formest be the ordenaunce and the commaundement of all myghty
God him seluen +; bothe? in the olde lawe and also in the newe, for to them selfe:
paye trewly to God and holy chyrche the tenthe part of al manere of 23.
thinges that them ne with t by 3ere: ? but: A.
also wel the tenthe? part of al manere encrese, that they wynne 23- hem ne
trewly by the grace of God, both with here travayle & also with here With: 7.
craftes : have: Af.
also the tenthe part of almanere fysshes & foules & bestes both (ors win-
wilde and tame, & of almanere frutes that growe out of the erthe, 2 thente:
wytnesseth wel seynt Austyn in his decre/, as it is wryten in the lawe 4, °
of holy chyrche. (xvj. g. z. [cap. 66.] “Decime,” et in glosa et extra.
* decimis." ca. ‘Ex transmissa." ef optime per Innocentium titulo “de
parrochiis? .c. v/timo.)
And what veniaunce that oure Lord God? taket# vpon thys world, ?got: 23.
bi encheson of them that wil’ nought paye ther tythes, and also for with : 23.
them that falsli tythe, and in what manere that oure lord God" hath "hod: 23.
graunted .iiij. thinges to all them that trewli tithe: Telleth openli seynt
Jerome in the same cause & question .I. seide ere. (177. g. z. c. Reuerti-
mini.) * fo. cxxiij
* And also seynt Austyn in the same chapiter (‘dectme’) that is the a shewyng:
nexte skewing" after. 23. (A. t
Also men of holi chirche haue leue by Goddis lawe, for to acurse 75
al tho by name that wyl nought paye ther tythes, it is writen in many ig, )
[Decretal.
Greg. 1x.
lib. iii. tit.
30, capp. 5;
26, &c.]
Iwhie: 23.
[om:ztt. M.
23-]
T widedo
wes: 23.
* men: A.
T vhiche :
13.
whicher:
2 (i.e. the
dead's).
lamech:
23.
t of: 23.
[omzt. 23].
(Decret.
Greg. lib.
v. tit.
XXXiX. cap.
49-).
[omit. 23.]
false: A.
also: 77.
23.
* fo.
cxxiijb.
to wes:
23.
*thownes :
A.
Staliages:
ZH.
Sle: H.
by: 4.
13.
7 wych: 23.
? wythnne:
omit. 23.
sun wir-
telle: 23.
250 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
places in thelawe of holychirche. (extra. de decimis. c. " Peruenit." &.
c. “Tua nobis." e£ x£7j. g. i. * Statuimus." — E? multis alijs.)
And also ye shal knowe wel that all tho ben acursed, that in vyolence
drawe out any man or woman that fleth for help & socure vn to holy
chirche: or elles out of any other place that is halwed, but in certein
poyntes that the lawe 3eueth leue. (xvj. g. zii]. “Sicut.” ex. de. fiij.
* Hec." c. 7. e£. c. "Inter? &. c. v/f.)
Or lette them to haue sustenaunce ther while! thei ben there, and
alle tho that geue ther to help or counseil.
@ Also all tho ben acursed that lette or procure to lette the testa-
ment, and the laste wil of folk whan they deye, of thynges that ben
ther owne, and that thei maye skilfuli bequethe bothe by lawe of holi
chirche & bi [good] custome: whether it be testament of wyues, or of
wydewes t, or of any other wymmen ; but al only of theym that ben
bounden, wher that yt is ordeyned so by olde custome of the contre,
and of them *that ben bounden vntto religion, the whichet shulde by
lawe of holi chirche haue notZyng of ther owne.
and also that be sworne and charged with executorijs, and fulfille
nought the dedes? wil as ther charge axeth. (ut habetur in constit. de
Lameth Beonifacij. “Contingit.” .S. “Item testamentis? &. c.
* Statuimus 3.” S [ Provinciale, iii. pp. 19, 20.]
Also alle tho ben acursed, what that euere thei be, that maketh
statutes or t any lawes or any othere costomes ayenst the priuileges
and the fredams and lawes that longeth to holichirche, [and alle tho
that deme holichirche or any men of holichirche] after suche statutes.
and alle tho that wytingli or wilfully write hem, or make to be write,
but thei destroie hem for eueremore wythinne a monethe after. (ex£ra.
de sentenc. excomm. c. *Nouent.")
Also [tho] seclere iustises or iuges, what that euere thei be, be they
neuer so grete, that ben put in ofyce & haue the lawe to kepe, whiche
tyme & alst often as ther be pried & required, for to do ther offys
in helpyng of the folk that haue suffred wronges & harmes ther be fore,
but yf the) do trewthe & rightfulnesse, bi ther connyng, bothe in lerede
& lewede, and principally to men of holichirche, as the lawe asketh,
~ and as ther offys wolde, elles thei ben acursed in this grete curs. (v4
rei xxitj. g. v. ^ Administra[tores Decreti 2* P. causa xxiii. q. v.
c. 26.
@ Also all tho seculere men whych * be reuleres & lederes of citees
and of townes!, yf thei make any vnlefful taxes or taliages® or any
exaccyones on prestes and clerkes and men of holi chirche, and con-
streyne hem by here lewed power, or elles by® any wey for to do or
destroye the iuredicion of prelates of holy chirche, but 3if they leue
suches doynge for euere, which? tyme that they be amonested lawfully
thertho, elles thei® ben acursed in this grete curs, & may nought be as-
soyled or they haue mad ful amendes, but to them that thei haue sogreued
& also to holichirche. (v/ habetur extra de immunitate ecclesie. * Non
munist." [Ze. Non minus Decret. Greg. ix. lib. iii. tit. xlix. cap. 4.])
@ Also tho all ben thus openli acursed that ben wytyngli wedded
ayenst the lawe of God & of holi chirche in grees that ben forbode, as
in grees of consanguinyte or affynite, or of gossyphedet :
& alle tho men and wommen that ben professed in any relygion,
whych that ys approued by the lawe of holi chirche, & brek out of ther
ordre, and taken wyues or hosebondes,
& also prestes and clerkes that ben wythinne? holi ordres, that for-
sake ther ordre and ther degre, and put them to be maryed,
and alle [that] knowe in matrymonye, whan yt shal be mad, any
gret defaute or lettyage, but yf the? be sum wey telle holy chirche ther
of. (vt habetur ti. de con. et affin. ca. * Eos qui” in Clelmentinis].)
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICATIONIS. 25!
And also all tho men of religion, whether they be monk or chanon,
or frere of any ordre that ministre or yeue any other mennes parichenes,
either lered or lewed, any of these .iij. sacramentis that .i. shal speke
of that is to saye:
the holy sacrament of houslyng,
or of anoynting,
or elles of wedding:
but yf thei haue special leue ther to of them! that kepe the soules of ‘ther to
tho parishens: or yf thei assoille any man or woman which that ys then: 23.
acursed, eyther of the law of holichirche writen, or elles of any
ordinaire or iuge that longeth tho holichirche: or bi any constitucion
prouincial or synodal, whiche that erchebisshop and bisshop make
wyth the counseil of here clergye in help and emendement of tho
soules that thei haue for to kepe, bote thei haue special priuilege
and leue ther to of the court of Rome, or elles yf thei asoyle any
man a pena & a culpa, or of any other gret poynt, which that is
reserued :
alle such ben acursed by the lawe of holi chirche, & thei mowe Za£et to.
nought be assoiled mowe [but] by the court of Rome. (7 habetur ti. (Clem. lib.
de priutleg. “ Religiosi." zz Cle[mentinis].) v. tit. vii.
And ther in the same place the pope coma[undeth and bidden cap. 1.)
erchebis}*shop and bisshop and all othere ordinaires that longen to * fo,
holy chirche, that w/ych tyme that thei mowe wite, that any religious cxxiiij.
man hath trepased in any of alle these poyntes, that thei denouncAe (some
hym openly acursed fro day to day, in citees & in townes, wher folk letters
ben most gadered, and that thei ne cese nought, ne lette bi no way dropped
vnto that thei knowe that thei be assoiled bi the court of Rome. by the
And also the pope amonesteth & chargeth alle religious men, first Peer )
on peril of here soles, & also vp peyne of cursynge, that thei neither in 523
sarmons, ne bakbite nought ne despise prelates ne men of holichirche
ne that thei seye nought that thei haue pardon or priuilege or power
more than thei haue to deceyue here owne soules & other mennes
bothe: or yif ani of hem be in place ther any testament is mad, that
thi procure nought vnto hem seluen ne vnto her couent tho goodes
that haue ben falsli geten or withholden, the which moste nede be
restored bi the lawe of God: ne tithes, ne offringes ne other rightes that
ben with holden falsly fro holichirche:
ne nor other dettes that longen til other folk: alle these poyntes
ben writen in the caf. “ Religiosi" in Clementinis, that .I. spak of er, (Clemen-
the whych was mad by pope Clement the firste & his cardinales & al !!n- V. vit.
his general counseil : | 1.)
& it is put in lawe of holichirche in perpetual mynde, to make alle
religious men afferd to do suche grete defautes & for grete peynes and
harde, wee shul chastise hem, that vertu may nought teche.
Also ye shul knowe wel that alle tho ben acursed, whether thei be
religious men or other, that preche or precure priueli or apertli any of
other mennis parishennes for to chese here sepulture & here biriynge
amonges hem, & for tho leue & forsake the sepulture & the biriynge
that longeth vnto here parishcherches,
or elles yif any man or womman chese of here owne frewille to be
biried amonges men of religyon, or in any other place than in hir owne
parishe.
Alle so? all tho that procure them to make a vow ther to or make *tho: 77.
hem for to swere ani gret oth that thei shul neuere after chaunge that
purpos, ne that wil, alle suche ben acursed in this gretke sentence by
pope Boneface the VIII. and his cardinales, & bi alle clergie and
counseil of holichirche in mynde for euere more. (de sepulturis.
capitulo 7. lt. vj.)
[Decretal.
Greg. 1X.
lib. iii. tit.
30, capp. 5;
20, &c.)
! whie: 23.
[o»istt. M.
23.
T widedo
wes: 23.
* men: A/.
T vhiche:
23.
whicher:
1 (. e. the
dead's).
lamech :
23.
t of: 23.
[omst. 23].
(Decret.
Greg. lib.
v. tit.
xxxix. cap.
49.)
[omit. 23.]
talse: A.
also: 7.
23.
* fo.
cxxiijb.
to wes:
23.
*thownes:
Stal iages:
A.
Sle: H.
by: 47.
23.
? wych: 23.
8tey: 23.
gossib-
rede: Z7.
? wythnne:
23.
onmtt. 23.
sun wir-
telle: 23.
: and as ther offys wol
250 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
places in the lawe of holychirche. (extra. de decimis. c. “ Peruenit.” &.
c. “Tua nobis.” e 2277. g. i. * Statuimus." — E? multis alijs.)
And also ye shal knowe wel that all tho ben acursed, that in vyolence
drawe out any man or woman that fleth for help & socure vn to holy
chirche: or elles out of any other place that is halwed, but in certein
poyntes that the lawe 3eueth leue. (xvj. g. £17. “Sicut.” ex. de. iij.
* Hec." c. 7. e£. c. "Inter? &. c. vit.)
Or lette them to haue sustenaunce ther while! thei ben there, and
alle tho that geue ther to help or counseil.
@ Also all tho ben acursed that lette or procure to lette the testa-
ment, and the laste wil of folk whan they deye, of thynges that ben
ther owne, and that thei maye skilfuli bequethe bothe by lawe of holi
chirche & bi [good] custome: whether it be testament of wyues, or of
wydewes t, or of any other wymmen ; but al only of theym that ben
bounden, wher that yt is ordeyned so by olde custome of the contre,
and of them *that ben bounden vnfto religion, the whichet shulde by
lawe of holi chirche haue not/yng of ther owne.
and also that be sworne and charged with executorijs, and fulfille
nought the dedes? wil as ther charge axeth. (ut habetur in constit. de
Lameth Bonmifacij. "'Contingit S. “Item testamentis &». c.
* Statuimus *.") * [ Provinciale, iii. pp. 19, 20.]
Also alle tho ben acursed, what that euere thei be, that maketh
statutes or t any lawes or any othere costomes ayenst the priuileges
and the fredams and lawes that longeth to holichirche, [and alle tho
that deme holichirche or any men of holichirche] after suche statutes.
and alle t4o that wytingli or wilfully write hem, or make to be write,
but thei destroie hem for eueremore wythinne a monethe after. (ex/ra.
de sentenc. excomm. c. * Nouerit.”)
Also [tho] seclere iustises or iuges, what that euere thei be, be they
neuer so grete, that ben put in ofyce & haue the lawe to kepe, whiche
tyme & als t often as ther be pried & required, for to do ther offys
in helpyng of the folk that haue suffred wronges & harmes ther be fore,
but yf thei do trewthe & rightfulnesse, bi ther connyng, bothe in lerede
& lewede, and principally to men of holichirche, as the lawe asketh,
e, elles thei ben acursed in this grete curs. (v7
habetur xxiij. g. v. * Administra[tores Decreti 2* P. causa xxiii. q. v.
c. 26.]
@ Also all tho seculere men whych * be reuleres & lederes of citees
and of townes!, yf thei make any vnlefful taxes or taliages® or any
exaccyones on prestes and clerkes and men of holi chirche, and con-
streyne hem by here lewed power, or elles by? any wey for to do or
destroye the iuredicion of prelates of holy chirche, but 3if they leue
suches doynge for euere, which? tyme that they be amonested lawfully
thertho, elles thei® ben acursed in this grete curs, & may nought be as-
soyled or theyhaue mad ful amendes, but to them that thei haue so greued
& also to holichirche. (vf habetur extra de immunitate ecclesie. “ Non
munist. [£e ‘Non minus.’ Decret. Greg. ix. lib. iii. tit. xlix. cap. 4.])
@ Also tho all ben thus openli acursed that ben wytyngli wedded
ayenst the lawe of God & of holi chirche in grees that ben forbode, as
in grees of consanguinyte or affynite, or of gossyphedet:
& alle tho men and wommen that ben professed in any relygion,
whych that ys approued by the lawe of holi chirche, & brek out of ther
ordre, and taken wyues or hosebondes,
& also prestes and clerkes that ben wythinne? holi ordres, that for-
sake ther ordre and ther degre, and put them to be maryed,
and alle [that] knowe in matrymonye, whan yt shal be mad, any
gret defaute or lettyage, but yf the? be sum wey telle!? holy chirche ther
of. (ut habetur ti. de con. et affin. ca. “Eos qui” tn Cle[merntinis].)
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICA TIONIS. 251
And also all tho men of religion, whether they be monk or chanon,
or frere of any ordre that ministre or yeue any other mennes parichenes,
either lered or lewed, any of these .iij. sacramentis that .i. shal speke
of that is to saye:
the holy sacrament of houslyng,
or of anoynting,
or elles of wedding:
but yf thei haue special leue ther to of them! that kepe the soules of 'ther to
tho parishens: or yf thei assoille any man or woman which that ys then: 23.
acursed, eyther of the law of holichirche writen, or elles of any
ordinaire or iuge that longeth tho holichirche: or bi any constitucion
prouincial or synodal, whiche that erchebisshop and bisshop make
wyth the counseil of here clergye in help and emendement of tho
soules that thei haue for to kepe, bote thei haue special priuilege
and leue ther to of the court of Rome, or elles yf thei asoyle any
man a pena & a culpa, or of any other gret poynt, which that is
reserued :
alle such ben acursed by the lawe of holi chirche, & thei mowe jade? to.
nought be assoiled mowe [but] by the court of Rome. (vf hadbetur ti. (Clem. lib.
de briuileg. “ Religiosi." zm Cle[mentinis].) v. tit. vii.
And ther in the same place the pope coma[undeth and bidden cap. :.)
erchebis]*shop and bisshop and all othere ordinaires that longen to * fo,
holy chirche, that wAych tyme that thei mowe wite, that any religious cxxiiij.
man hath trepased in any of alle these poyntes, that thei denouncZe (some
hym openly acursed fro day to day, in citees & in townes, wher folk letters
ben most gadered, and that thei ne cese nought, ne lette bi no way dropped
vnto that thei knowe that thei be assoiled bi the court of Rome. by the
And also the pope amonesteth & chargeth alle religious men, first nier 23)
on peril of here soles, & also vp peyne of cursynge, that thei neither in 5:3
sarmons, ne bakbite nought ne despise prelates ne men of holichirche
ne that thei seye nought that thei haue pardon or priuilege or power
more than thei haue to deceyue here owne soules & other mennes
bothe: or yif ani of hem be in place ther any testament is mad, that
thi procure nought vnto hem seluen ne vnto her couent tho goodes
that haue ben falsli geten or withholden, the which moste nede be
restored bi the lawe of God : ne tithes, ne offringes ne other rightes that
ben with holden falsly fro holichirche:
ne nor other dettes that longen til other folk: alle these poyntes
ben writen in the caf. “ Religiosi" in Clementinés, that .I. spak of er, (Gti. v
the whych was mad by pope Clement the firste & his cardinales “alle tit: vii.
his general counseil : . 7 Ae Capp. 9,
& it is put in lawe of holichirche in perpetual myn?- 13.)
religious men afferd to do suche grete defautes & “er fader or moder,
harde, wee shul chastise hem, that vertu mav. & moder, and gostli.
Also ye shul knowe wel that alle tho *
religious men or other, that preche or -y, and Winchelsea's Sentences of
other mennis parishennes for to che zface. Johnson's Eccl. Laws ii. 260,
amonges hem, & for tho leue & fc
that ongeth Pere PS shot e mle Sh ore (on)
"m : 4stitution ns € Aunce el is prin
bred amonges men of relig —492, under the year 1430. The fraudulent
parisne. 2 ale folk by ''/e auncell, otherwise scheft, or
Alle so’ all tho that proc, measure and weights called avoyr du poys,
hem for to swere ani gret Otuncel-weight was abolished by 25 Edw. ITI.
purpos, ne that wil, alle suontrary to the Divine Law (Deuteron. xxvi. 13,
pope Boneface the VIII.» Cara art. 25). According to the Laws of
counseil of holichirche it was in the jurisdiction of the Bishop to regulate
capitulo 7. li. vj.) his diocese. Johnson, Ecc. Laws i. p. 350.
* fo.
cxxiiijb.
(Clem. lib.
V. tit. viii.
cap. 3.)
! poyintes :
23.
2bothe yis:
H
bote: 23-
(Clem. lib.
V. tit. x.
gap. 2.)
to wes:
23.
4thownes:
Staliages:
ff.
Sle: H.
by: 44.
23.
7wych: 23.
Stey: 23.
? wythnne:
23-
omit, 33.
19sun wir-
telle: 23.
252 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
And ther the same *pope Boneface ordeyned & iugged with his
counseil that alle tho men & wommen that thus chese hem here
sepulture bi procuremen/ of any oth, or swere or make a vow there to
by other mennes enforminge, that thei be nought biried whan thei ben
dede, neither in that place that thei so chese, ne in none other place
bote al onli in his owne pariss chirche or chircheyerd, ther he tok his
sacramentis ther while he was a lyue:
And also alle tho men religious & other that receyue any such man
or woman in to here sepulture, bote yif thei withinne .x. daies fro the
tyme that the cors is biried amonges hem, tak him vp ajeyn & restore
the same cors vntho his parischerche, with al manere profites and
avauntages that thei receyue therfore:
elles the chirche or chirche yerd, or what place that itt be ther that
cors is biried, it is suspended & enterdyted by the same lawe:
& alle tho that thus do, & alle that procure thertko, ben openly
acursed, & mowe nou3t be asoiled bote by the court of Rome. (v4 supra
de sepult. capitulo 7. /£. v7.)
And such ben acursed also bi pope Clement the fifte, and bi al his
paren (ut habetur ti. de penis. c. “Cupientes.” S. v/f. tn Clemen-
“ints.
And ther the same Pope Clement reuoketh & destroiet# alle maner
statutes & priuileges which that ben contraire to anye of alle these
poyntes!:
also what tyme that ani chirche or chapel or any holi place is
suspended, or acursed, or elles interdited, either bi sentense of lawe
wryten, or elles bi ani laweful dome or any ordinaire, we denounce
openili all tho acursed that constreyne any prest for to synge ther
inne, or by ryngyng of belles, or bi any other way maketh to here
masse, that ben openli acursed bi name or elles enterdyted.
@ = And also, wAanne any man of holichirche bi his commission
doth outA of holichirche, or acurseth either man or womman, and
amoneste him bi name in holichirche bi halve, that thei go out of
chirche while that Goddes seruise is in doynge, bote yf? thei do his
biddyng, thei falleth in this grete curs: and alle that mayntene hem,
or bidde hem holde hem stille in chirche; and none of these may be
assoiled bote by the court of Rome. (Uf hadbetur de senten. excomm.
ca. * Grauis." in Clementinis.)
Also alle tho ben acursed that maliciousli, for wynnynge or for
hatrede or any encheson, forsake for to fulfille the biddynge and the
"^mmaundement of our lord *the kynge for to take hem to prisone
Str€y1--4. openly acursed & ligge therin ne .xl. dayes, and alle tho that
destroye the ~'to be delyuered withouten assent and wryting of hem
suches doynge e vn til thei haue mad amendes to God and to holi
thertho, elles thei ed fa constitucione Octoboni, et in consti. apud
soyled vel theyhaue ma (wt 05. prouincial. dit Roberti Kylwardbi.
m inis (io. CNonminus’ idem.” S. vij. in const. frouinc. in
@ Also tho all ben thus openliide alle tho ben acursed that? put
ayenst the lawe of God & of holi chi-her through the verey patron is
in grees of consanguinyte or affynite, or 7". frouinc. afud Exon. Cé. ca.
& alle tho men and wommen that lx
ordre, and taken wyues or hosebondes, = est #
& also prestes and clerkes that ben wy:
sake ther ordre and ther degre, and put the. Forest are printed in Latin
and alle [that] knowe in matrymonye, ‘part 1, cap. 22, De sententia
gret defaute or lettyage, but yf the? be sum Wee /ores/a, per Bonifacium
of. (vt habetur £i. de con. et affin. ca. “ Eos id. May, 1354. See also
-
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICATIONIS. 253
in whiche chartres ben writen the fredoms of this lond, that diuers
lowell! haue graunted ! to eueri man! [bothe to the lered and to the - [omit
lewed .
in the grete chartre ben .xxxv. poyntes ‘8 omit M;
and the chartre of the forest comprehendith .xv. poyntes: (v4 zs 23
tractatu qui vocatur Pars oculi i” prima parte plenius continetur)!
That alle erchbishops and bishops that longen to Engelond haue
acursed alle tho that breke wytyngli any of alle.thise poyntes, the
which sentence of cursynge hath ben often confermed bi the Court of
Rome.
And alle tho ben acursed that false the popes lettres or his seel, or
any other lettres or seles that ben autentyk, and alle tho that hem (Decretal.
purchase, and alle tho that vse wytyngli suche false purchased lettres. Greg. Ix.
(vt habetur extra. de cri[mine] falsi] c. “Ad falsariorum.” &». c. lib. v. tit.
66 Dura.”) XX. eta).
@ And also alle tho ben acursed that stele or destroye or falsli ’
with holde chartres or testamentes, or any other maner let/res that
longen til other men: wher for thei lese hire eritage, or any right that
thei shulde haue bi lawe.
@ And alle tho that vse false weghtes or false yerdes, or any other
false mésures for to decyue the peple with”.
And alle tho that false the kynges moneye, or clippeth, or maketh
lasse, bi cause of their profit.
@ And also alle tho that brek or brenne holichirche, or any other
place of religion, or do in holichirche or in any other holi place, any (ibid. v.
foule synne, wherfor it hath nede either to be newe halwed or elles to tit. xxxix.
be reconsiled. (wt habetur extra. de senten. excommunic. c. Tua &. c. capp. 19,
* Conquesti." e£ .xvzj. g. iiij. * Omnes ecclesie") 22.)
@ And alle heretikes ben acursed, and alle tho that mayntene (Decreti
heresie : (extra. eodem. t c. Ad abolendam. &«. c. * Excommunicamus) : 2° pars,
& alle tho that vse symonie: (extra. eodem *c. “Tanta.”) and all causa xvii.
vsureres: (extra. eodem. ca. “Quia.”) and alle tho that make, whanne Q- iV: cap.
vsure ys taken, that it be nought restored ayen, and alle tho that liue 3:
on such craft: & alle tho that wilfulli slee them selue. (v4 haóeiur
xij. g. tj. “Quibus.” e£. c. * Pro obeuntibus ? xx. g. 1. * Placuit.”)
o. cxxvb,
Hlaereticis,
@ And none of alle these may be buried amonge no christen folke, &c.(Decre-
and alle tho ben acursed that mayntene or defende any of hem tal. al reg
either bi word or dede. v.
Also we denounce acursed all open theues & robberes, & alle tit vii.
that hem receyue wityngli or yeue them help or counseil. a) 9,
@ And them that in violence drawe blod on her fader or moder,
& this is vnderstonde bothe of bodeli fader & moder, and gostli.
Peckham's Constitutions, at Reading, 1279, and Winchelsea's Seséences of
Excommunication, 1298, artt. 1, 2 and preface. Johnson's Ecc. Laws ii. 260,
309, 312 (ed. 1851).
1 See the preceding note.
2 See what is said above (p. 46) about the ** dunselle Shaft, ore (1.e. * or?)
pounder.” — Abp. Chicheley's Constitution against the Auncel Weight is printed
in Johnson's Ecc. Laws ii. 489—492, under the year 1430. The fraudulent
dealers used to buy from simple folk by ''Ze auncell, otherwise scheft, or
pounder,” but “to sell by lesser measure and weights called avoyr du poys,
otherwise lygeyng wygtys.” Auncel-weight was abolished by 25 Edw. III.
(1351) stat. 5, c. 9. It was contrary to the Divine Law (Deséeron. xxvi. 13,
and Prov. xi. 1, and to Magna Carta art. 25). According to the Laws of
Athelstan, A.D. 925 (cap. 9), it was in the jurisdiction of the Bishop to regulate
the weights and measures in his diocese. Johnson, Ecc. Laws i. p. 350.
254 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
@ And alle tho that wylfulli sle their owne child, or caste them a
lawek: 23. wey! atte chirches, or atte hospitales, or in ani other place$:
?[omiz. H. — [&]? many other poyntes also longe vnto thys grete sentence: [bote
33 4M I trowe to God it be no nede to reherce here no mo.]?
omit. M.
23. habet @ BVT BE AYTORITE of oure Lord God Almighty, and oure lady
ro.] seynte Marie, & alle [seyntes] of heuene‘, of angeles and archaungeles,
tet of alle patriarkes and prophetes, apostoles and euangelistes, martyres, con-
heuene: — fessores and virgines, and also bi the power of al holichirche, that oure
23: lord Jesu Crist gaue vnto seynt Peter,
5[omit. M. We denounce alle tho openli acursed that we haue rekned [thus]5
23.] vnto you, & alle tho that mayntene hem in here synnes, or 3eue hem
*(om:;?. M. [ther]? to help or counseil, so that thei be departed fro God and: al
33.) olichirche, & that thei haue no parte of the passion of oure lord Jesu
Crist, ne of no sacrement that ben in holichirche, ne no part of the
7[omit.H.] prayere among cristene folk, bote that thei ben acursed of God [and]?
et: 23. holichirche fro the sole of the fote vnto the crowne of the hede f,
Tf eued : H. slepynge & wakynge?, sittynge & standynge, & in al here wordes and
Swalk- werkes, & but yf thei haue grace of God for to amende hem here by
ynge: /7. here liue, for to dwelle in the peynes of helle for euer withouten ende:
fiat, fiat. Amen.
Somit. H. Et nota, quod licet omnes et singuli, qui notantur vel [u/tas]?
(M. omits tnnodantur in hac generali excommunicatione, sint tpso facto et fure
this para- excommunicati, in (lantum quod hec sententia non indigeat. iudicis
graph, and adminiculo,
the re- nichilominus potest denunciator, quocienscungue eam denunctal, si
mainder of yiderit expedire ad terrorem audientium: vti illa debita solennitate,
this chap- oa tam de iure: quam de consuetudine vtitur ecclesia tn alijs articulis
ter.) matoris excomimunicacionts sentencias fulminando,
* fo. cxxvi. videlicet cum cruce erecta, pulsatis campanis, * candelis accensis; et
Wobstante 27 lerram proiectis et extinctis, et cetera. (non obstante? pena capituli
&: 33. “Cum medicinalis." de sentencia excommunicacionis in .vj. edito fir
(Sexti De- /nnocent. .titj. in concilio Lugdunensi cuius verba penalia sunt Aec,
cretalium Quisquis enim excommunicat excommunicationem in scriptis
xi. cap. r.) Proferat: et causam excommunicacionis expresse conscribat propter
quam excommunicacio proferatur. Exemplum vero huius scripture
teneatur tradere excommunicato infra mensem, si fuerit requisitus :
super qua requisitione fien volumus publicum instrumentum: vel
litteras testimoniales confici sigillo autentico consignatas.
8 In the Arbuthnot missal the clause runs * Al thaim that castis thar barnis
at kyrk duris or in othir placis to be perish ony maner of way. Al thaim that
distrois barnis consauit...be drynkis or ony maner of way’ &c. Liber S.
Ternani, p. lxxi.
8 ‘walkynge’: perhaps ‘waikynge.’ The Scottish form in the Arbuthnot
Missal is more detailed :—‘‘Cursit be thai syttand, standand, rydand, gangand,
slepand, waikand, etand and drinkand. In hows and owt of hows. Cursit
be thai fra the crowne of the hede to the soile of the fute. Castyn be thai
owt of the duelling place of Cristin menn. and othir menn bruke thar lordschip.
Na helparis haue thai. Few be thar daies. other men bruke thar possessionis.
Oute be thai tane of the buke of lyfe. and with rychtwiss menn be thai nocht
wrytyn. thar duelling be with Dathan. and Abyrone. the quhilkis the erde
swellyit for thar synn. And as this candil is castyn fra the sycht of men, swa
be thar saules castyne fra the sycht of God into the depast pot of hel euer to
remane with cursit Nero the wikkyt emperour. and his cursit falowschip.
bot gif thai cum til a mendis eftir thair power. Amen. £¢ tunc candela, vt
"ioris est, in lerram protecta et extincta. pulsetur campana." (Liber B. Terre-
nani de Arbuthnott, ed. 1864, p. 1xxi.)
4 ae
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICATIONIS. 255
@ Si quis autem iudicum huius modi constitutionis temerarius
extiterit violator, per mensem verum ab ingressu ecclesie et diuinis
[officijs] nouerit se suspensum. superior vero, ad quem recurritur,
sententiam ipsam sine difficultate relaxans laborem excommunicato
ad expensas et omne interesse condemnet et alias puniat anima aduer-
sione condigna: vt pena docente discant iudices quam graue sit
excommunicationum sententias sine maturitate debita fulminare. Et
hec eadem in suspensionis et interdicti sententijs volumus obseruari.
Caueant autem ecclesiarum prelati et iudices vniuersi: ne pre-
dictam penam suspensionis incurrant ; quoniam si contigerit eos sic
suspensos diuina officia exequi, sicut prius, irregularitatem non effu-
giunt. iuxta canonicas sanctiones super qua t non nisi per summum
pontificem poterit dispensari.)
Nam dicat t cardinalis in eodem capitulo “Cum medicinalis." za
Y. "Quisquis? prope finem: postquam disputauerit pro et contra
quod hoc capitulum loguitur tanium quandocungue sententia ex-
communic. suspensionis vel interdicti lata est im certas personas et
determinatas proprijs earum. nominibus in denunciationem huius
sententie publice expressa. Sed quotiens cungue sententia est vaga
et incerta: turc. dicit quod pena istius capituli non habet locum:
et hec est conclusio sua in dicto Y. “ Quisquis.” vbt dicit sic. “ Prius
dictum credo equius et magis cum textu concordat” &vc. e/ hoc idem
dicit-Innocentius in predicto capitulo “ Cum medicinalis." in principio.
*,' In the preceding section,
AM. — Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia (ed. 1882), iii. 109—326; from
Manuale Sarum, Paris, Regnault, 1530 (1529).
ZA. — Henderson's York Manual (Surtees Soc. 1874—5), Appendix
ien Manuale Sarum (folio, R. Pynson, 1506), pp. 86*—
(See also, for the York form, pp. 118—122. Spelman,
Concilia i ii. 472—5.)
Io. — Manuale ad usum Sarum, Rouen, 1510.
33. — Manuale ad usum Sarum, folio, Antwerp, 1523. Printed by
Chr. Endoviensis, for P. Kaetz.
254 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
@ And alle tho that wylfulli sle their owne child, or caste them a
1a wek: 23. wey! atte chirches, or atte hospitales, or in ani other place§:
*(omit.H. — [&]* many other poyntes also longe vnto thys grete sentence: [bote
HP M I trowe to God it be no nede to reherce here no mo.]*
0 . .
23. habet @ BVT BE AVTORITE of oure Lord God Almighty, and oure lady
10.] seynte Marie, & alle [seyntes] of heuene‘, of angeles and archaungeles,
“et of alle patriarkes and prophetes, apostoles and euangelistes, martyres, con-
heuene: — fessores and virgines, and also bi the power of al holichirche, that oure
23 lord Jesu Crist gaue vnto seynt Peter,
5[omit. M. We denounce alle tho openli acursed that we haue rekned [thus]5
23.] vnto you, & alle tho that mayntene hem in here synnes, or 3eue hem
(omit. M. [mer] to help or counseil, so that thei be departed fro God and: al
23-] holichirche, & that thei haue no parte of the passion of oure lord Jesu
Crist, ne of no sacrement that ben in holichirche, ne no part of the
7(omit.H.] prayere among cristene folk, bote that thei ben acursed of God [and]?
et: 23. olichirche fro the sole of the fote vnto the crowne of the hede f,
teued: Z. slepynge & wakynge?, sittynge & standynge, & in al here wordes and
*walk- werkes, & but yf thei haue grace of God for to amende hem here by
ynge: 7. here liue, for to dwelle in the peynes of helle for euer withouten ende:
fiat, fiat. Amen.
9oniif. H. Et nota, quod licet omnes et singuli, qui notantur vel [alias}®
(M. omits innodantur in hac generali excommunicatione, sint thso facto et ture
this para- excommunicati, in tantum quod hec sententia non indigeat iudicis
graph, and adminiculo,
the re- nichilominus potest denunciator, quocienscunque eam denunciat, si
mainder of viderit expedire ad terrorem. audientium: vti illa debita solennitate,
this chap- gua tam de ture: quam de consuetudine vtitur ecclesia in alijs articulis
ter.) maioris excommunicacionis sentencias fulminando,
* fo. cxxvi. videlicet cum cruce erecta, pulsatis campanis, * candelis accensis; et
l obstante 2% erra» protectis et extinctis, et cetera. (non obstante? pena capituli
&: 23. “Cum medicinalis." de senfencia excommunicacionis in .vj. edito fer
(Sexti De- Janocent. iiij. in concilio Lugdunensi cutus verba penalia sunt hec,
cretalium . . . . 2 . ev
lib. v. tit Quisquis enim excommunicat excommunicationem in scriptis
xi. cap. r.) Proferat: et causam excommunicacionis expresse conscribat propter
quam excommunicacio proferatur. Exemplum vero huius scripture
teneatur tradere excommunicato infra mensem, si fuerit requisitus :
super qua requisitione fieri volumus publicum instrumentum: vel
litteras testimoniales confici sigillo autentico consignatas.
8 In the Arbuthnot missal the clause runs * Al thaim that castis thar barnis
at kyrk duris or in othir placis to be perish ony maner of way. Al thaim that
distrois barnis consauit...be drynkis or ony maner of way’ &c. Lióer S.
Ternani, p. lxxi.
8 * walkynge': perhaps ‘waikynge.’ The Scottish form in the Arbuthnot
Missal is more detailed :—‘‘Cursit be thai syttand, standand, rydand, gangand,
slepand, waikand, etand and drinkand. In hows and owt of hows. Cursit
be thai fra the crowne of the hede to the soile of the fute. Castyn be thai
owt of the duelling place of Cristin menn. and othir menn bruke thar lordschip.
Na helparis haue thai. Few be thar daies. other men bruke thar possessionis.
Oute be thai tane of the buke of lyfe. and with rychtwiss menn be thai nocht
wrytyn. thar duelling be with Dathan. and Abyrone. the quhilkis the erde
swellyit for thar synn. And as this candil is castyn fra the sycht of men, swa
be thar saules castyne fra the sycht of God into the depast pot of hel euer to
remane with cursit Nero the wikkyt emperour. and his cursit falowschip.
bot gif thai cum til a mendis eftir thair power. Amen. £¢ tunc candela, vt
moris est, in terram. proiecta et extincta. pulsetur campana." (Liber B. Terre-
nani de Arbuthnott, ed. 1864, p. Ixxi.)
ARTICULI MAIORIS EXCOMMUNICATIONIS. 255
@ Si quis autem iudicum huius modi constitutionis temerarius
extiterit violator, per mensem verum ab ingressu ecclesie et diuinis
[officijs] nouerit se suspensum. superior vero, ad quem recurritur,
sententiam ipsam sine difficultate relaxans laborem excommunicato
ad expensas et omne interesse condemnet et alias puniat anima aduer-
sione condigna: vt pena docente discant iudices quam graue sit
excommunicationum sententias sine maturitate debita fulminare. Et
hec eadem in suspensionis et interdicti sententijs volumus obseruari.
Caueant autem ecclesiarum prelati et iudices vniuersi: ne pre-
dictam penam suspensionis incurrant ; quoniam si contigerit eos sic
suspensos diuina officia exequi, sicut prius, irregularitatem non effu-
giunt. iuxta canonicas sanctiones super qua t non nisi per summum
pontificem poterit dispensari.)
Nam dicat t cardinalis in eodem capitulo “Cum medicinalis." z»
Y. "Quisquis? prope finem: postquam disputauerit pro et coz ^
quod hoc capitulum loguitur tantum. quandocungue | sentent?
communic. suspensionis vel interdicti lata est in certas .fwot. obser-
determinatas proprijs earum nominibus im denw
sententie publice expressa. Sed quotiens cuna:
et incerta: tunc dicit quod pend istieaTus iuret se stare mandatis (Decretal.
et hec est conclusio sua in dicto Weunica. [Ex] Tenore.) Greg. ix.
dictum credo equius et magis sf de substantia absolutionis: (vt extra ib, v. tit.
dicit. Innocentius in predictoteres.) | Vnde et si omittatur (quod tamen 39, cap.
. tenet absolutio. IO.)
*," In the preceding s 7wrare debent, iudicia relinguatur. — Mulieres (Eodem
"e debent. titulo, cap.
AM.- Maskell, I 5.)
Ma: e . .
. St Ut si quis excommunicatus t pro notoria offensa + «faerit.
H. — Uh absoluatur!, nist prius sufficiens emendatio prestetur. V absolue-
- Occulfa * vero offensa, aut pro contumatia, sufficit Turatoría retur: H.
ultio: vài scilicet nulle expense petuntur. St* vero expense petuntur, * fo.
vel satisfacere damni, non debel reus absolui nisi satisfaciat, si satisfa- cxxvij.
cere valeat: et peccat qui talem absoluit; si tamen de facto absoluat? sed si:
absolutus est, secundum W^. iM
St autem emendationem facere non potest, debet. absolut, recepta ^ 0r H.
prius ab eo idonea cautione, scilicet fidetussoria, vel pignoratitia, de
satisfaciendo cum ad finguiorem fortunam peruenerit. (extra. de solut. (Decretal
Odardus cler.) Quam si prestare non potest, saltem restet iurator- Greg. ix.
jai, et absoluatur : (xxvj. q. vi. Si presbiter) /a/is guogue ad petitionem Wy. ii. tit.
aduersarij fenetur cedere bonis. (vt dicit W. super. x.) 23, Cap. 3.
(Decreti
(3) Tertium est quod excommunicatus absoluatur per eum qué pars I.
tulit sententiam: vel fer eius superiorem, aut ab aliqua auctoritate causa xxvi.
alterius eorum, et per Sacerdotem reconsilietur. quaest. vii.
Nam quamuis non sacerdos possit excommunicare et absoluere a Cap. 12.)
sententia iudiciali, tamen dicere debet absoluto vt ostendat se sacerdoti,
qui ratione clauis ipsum absoluere debet, quantum ad sollempnem
reconciliationem: et ecclesie. satisfacctonem: guia hec in absolutione
excommunicati requiruntur. (extra. de vita et honestate clericorum. (yyecretal,
Quoniam. s fine.) Greg. ix.
Et st minor excommunicatio requirat episcopum vel proprium |ib. iii. tit.
sacerdotem pro absolutione obtinenda, multo fortius hoc requiritur in 1, cap. 9.)
maiori (secundum Flostiensem).
@ Deinde consuetum est vt fiat absolutio hoc modo.
Excommunicatus, vestibus suis spoliatus, ponat se ante ianuas ec-
clesie prostratum vel flexis genibus, coram illo qui debet eum absoluere:
gut absoluens, alba vel superpellicio cum stola indutus, teneat virgam
in manu sua, dicendo totum et integrum psalmum, Miserere mei, Deus,
W. S. C. 17
256 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
[DE ABSOLVCIONE.]
EQVITVR de Absolutione,
S et modo et auctoritate absoluendi a sententia
excommunicationis maiore et minore
Et est sciendum quod generaliter in forma confessionis sacra-
mentalis fis est penitentia iniungenda, et consequenter absolutio
sub hac forma:
Cr GO, auctoritate Dei patris omnipotentis et beatorum apostolorum
? [omi£. H..] ra sdre Petri et Pauli: et officij mihi in hac *parte commissi, Absoluo
et: 23. holishirchis peccatis mihi per te confessis: et ab alijs de quibus non
T eued : H. sle e & wakyng.. M ..
Swalk- werker & but yl the} n&t Filij, et Spiritus sancti. Amen.
ynge: 77. here liue, for to dwelle in the peyuoniam ceca [c. 2] hee forma absoluends
at, fiat. Amen.
25.. Ák
S[omir. . imponen
23-]
. . *e a peccatis tuis! de quibus es
Somit. H. Et nota, quod licet omnes et singuli, 4.5 te absoluat. In nomine
(M. omits innodantur tn hac generali excommunicatione,
this para- excommunicati, in lantum quod hec sententia "nipotens deus we forte
graph, and adminiculo, e
the re- nichilominus potest denunciator, guoctemscungue Jy nomine Patris et
mainder of viderit expedire ad terrorem audientium: vti illa o-.uod sacerdos non
this chap- ova tam de ture: quam de consuetudine vtitur ecclesia in ateyac relinqui-
ter.) maioris excommunicacionis sentencias fulminando,
* fo. cxxvi. videlicet cum cruce erecta, pulsatis campanis, * candelis accensis; et.
Wobstante /7t lerram protectis et extinctis, et cetera. (non obstante? pena capituli
&: 23. "Cum medicinalis." de sentencia excommunicacionis in .vj. edito fer
(Sexti De- Janocent. .ii1j. in concilio Lugdunensi cuius verba penalia sunt Aec,
cretalium . . . . EN . e.
lib. v. tit Quisquis enim excommunicat excommunicationem in scriptis
xi. cap. 1.) Proferat: et causam excommunicacionis expresse conscribat propter
quam excommunicacio proferatur. Exemplum vero huius scripture
teneatur tradere excommunicato infra mensem, si fuerit requisitus :
super qua requisitione fieri volumus publicum instrumentum: vel
litteras testimoniales confici sigillo autentico consignatas.
8 In the Arbuthnot missal the clause runs ‘ Al thaim that castis thar barnis
at kyrk duris or in othir placis to be perish ony maner of way. Al thaim that
distrois barnis consauit...be drynkis or ony maner of way’ &c. Liber S.
Ternani, p. lxxi.
5 ‘walkynge’: perhaps 'waikynge. The Scottish form in the Arbuthnot
Missal is more detailed : —'*Cursit be thai syttand, standand, rydand, gangand,
slepand, waikand, etand and drinkand. In hows and owt of hows. Cursit
be thai fra the crowne of the hede to the soile of tlie fute. Castyn be thai
owt of the duelling place of Cristin menn. and othir menn bruke thar lordschip.
Na helparis haue thai. Few be thar daies. other men bruke thar possessionis.
Oute be thai tane of the buke of lyfe. and with rychtwiss menn be thai nocht
wrytyn. thar duelling be with Dathan. and Abyrone. the quhilkis the erde
swellyit for thar synn. And as this candil is castyn fra the sycht of men, swa
be thar saules castyne fra the sycht of God into the depast pot of hel euer to
remane with cursit Nero the wikkyt emperour. and his cursit falowschip.
bot gif thai cum til a mendis eftir thair power. Amen. Zf tunc candela, vt
mores est, in lerram. proiecta et extincta. pulsetur campana." (Liber B. Terre-
nani de Arbuthnott, ed. 1864, p. Ixxi.)
——A -— =. ie
257
MODUS ABSOLVENDI.
Et potins est absolutio sic imponenda cum verbo singularis numeri,
quam pluralis, secundum theologos, quamuis Hostiensis aliter dicat.
/ IN. Absolutione a Maiori excommunicatione sunt quattuor. obser-
uanda.
(1.) Primum est quad excommunicatus Turet se stare mandatis (Decretal.
ecclesie. (extra. de sentenc. excommunica. [Ex] Tenore.) Greg. ix.
Sed hoc iuramentum non est de substantia absolutionis: (vt extra \ip. v. tit.
de Sent. Excomm. Cum desideres.) Vude et si omittatur (quod tamen 39, cap.
fieri non debet) non minus tenet absolutto. 10.
Porro de fueris, an iurare debent, iudicio relinguatur. Mulieres (Eodem
vero indubitanter iurare debent. “ne cap.
15.
(2) Secundum est ut si quis excommunicatus t fro notoria offensa 4 «fuerit.
in aliquem, non absoluatur!, nisi prius sufficiens emendatio prestetur. Y absolue-
Pro occulta * vero offensa, aut pro contumatia, sufficit turatoria retur; H.
cautio: vbi scilicet nulle expense petuntur. Si? vero expense petuntur, * fo.
vel salisfaccto damni, non debet reus absolui nisi satisfaciat, si satisfa- cxxvij.
cere valeat: et peccat qui talem absoluit: si tamen de facto absoluat * sed si:
absolutus est), secundum W^. H ;23-
Si autem emendationem facere non potest, debet absolut, recepta — omi H.
prius ab eo idonea cautione, scilicet fidetussoria, vel pignoratitia, de
satisfactendo cum ad pinguiorem fortunam peruenerit. (extra. de solut. (Decretal
Odardus cler.) Quam si prestare non potest, saltem prestet turator- Greg. ix.
tam, et absoluatur : (xxv). g. vi. Si presbiter) Za/zs guogue ad petitionem yp. iii. tit.
aduersarij tenetur cedere bonis. (vt dicit W. super. x.) 23, Cap. 3.
Decreti
(3) Tertium est quod excommunicatus absoluatur per eum qui ers n.
tulit sententiam: vel per eius superiorem, aut ab aliqua auctoritate causa xxvi.
alterius eorum, et per Sacerdotem reconsilietur. quaest. vii.
Nam quamuis non sacerdos possit excommunicare et absoluere a Cap. 12.)
sententia iudiciali, tamen dicere debet absoluto vt ostendat se sacerdoti,
qui ratione clauis ipsum absolucre debet, quantum ad sollempnem
reconciliationem et ecclesie. satisfaccionem: quia hec in absolutione
excommunicati requiruntur. (extra. de vita et honestate clericorum. (Hecretal.
Quoniam. 7 fine.) Greg. ix.
Et st minor excommunicatio requirat episcopum vel proprium |ib. iii. tit.
sacerdotem pro absolutione obtinenda, multo fortius hoc requiritur in 1, cap. 9.)
maiori (secundum Hostiensem).
@ Deinde consuetum est vt fiat absolutio hoc modo.
Excommunicatus, vestibus suis spoliatus, ponat se ante ianuas ec-
clesie prostratum, vel flexis genibus, coram illo qui debet eum absoluere :
gui absoluens, alba vel superpellicio cum stola indutus, teneat virgam
in manu sua, dicendo totum et integrum psalmum, Miserere mei, Deus,
W. S. C. 17
* fo.
cxxvij^.
(Decretal.
Greg. ix.
lib. v. tit.
pars 11.,
causa xxiii.
quaest. 8,
cap. 32.
Decretal.
Greg. ix.
lib. v. tit.
39, Cap.
10.
(Eodem
298 | SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
secundum magnam misericordiam tuam, cu» Gloria Patri e Sicut erat.
Interim verberando penitentem cum virga, videlicet percutiendo eum
semel in quolibet versu, vel magis vel minus, lenius vel acrius, secun-
dum quantitatem delictt. .
Deinde finito psalino dicat,
Kyrie eleyson
Christe eleyson
Kyrie eleyson
Pater noster. Et ne nos [inducas in tentationem.
(E. Sed libera nos a mae)
Y. Saluum fac seruum tuum (ve/ ancillam tuam):
Deus meus sperantem in te.
Y. Nihil proficiat inimicus in eo (ve/ in ea):
Ry. Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.
Y. Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis :
ky. A facie inimici.
Y. Domine, exaudi orationem meam:
HR. Et clamor meus ad te ueniat.
Y. Dominus vobiscum.
ky. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Oremus.
Oratio. Deus, cui propnum est misereri semper et parcerc, suscipe
deprecationem nostram: et hunc famulum tuum, quem (ve/ hanc
famulam *tuam, quam), excommunicationis catena constringit, miseratio
tue pietatis absoluat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Deinde dicat absoluens stc:
Auctoritate Dei Patris omnipotentis, et beatorum apostolorum
suorum Petri et Pauli, et ecclesie sue sancte, et nostra, absoluimus te
ab omni vinculo excommunicationis maioris, quam incurristi pro tali
facto, exprimendo illud factum in specials, et restituimus te communi-
oni et participationi ecclesie, et omnium fidelium, et ecclesiasticis
sacramentis.
In nomine Patris, et Filij, et Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Multa hic posita non sunt de essentia absolutionis, sed de bene
esse: et ponuntur hic ad instruccionem simplicium sacerdotum.
(4) Quartum requisitum est quod absoluens post absolutionem
iniungat absoluto ractonabilia mandata.
Nam si irractonabilia intungeret, posset appellare. (extra. de pact.
ca. ft. h. j. m. @ con. li. fij. t. xxxi. g. v. did
Et sciendum est quod in. predictis non intelligitur absoluens illicite
communicare cum excommunicato: sed licite facit, guia Bec ad salutem
anime pertinent, et in his [licitum est cum excommunicatis communicare
seu participare, nec sententium incurrit. (extra. de senten. excomm.
Cum. voluntate.)
@ Nota quod excommunicato a canone, in sua absolutione principa-
liter iniungendum est, sub iuramento suo, quod contra canonem illum
numnguam venial:
videlicet incendiario, quod nunquam incendat, nisi in bello iusto:
et percussort clerici, quod nunguam fercuciat, nisi in casu lictto:
et ita in similibus. (.xxttj. g. ult. Pessimam. extra. de sent.
excomm, Ex tenore.)
In quibusdam autem requiritur cautio quod de cetero talia non
titulo, cap. factant, (extra. de sententia excommunicationis. Grauem.)
53-)
DE MODO ABSOLVENDI: DE CHORISTIS. 259
@ Stem quando excommunicatus habens iustum impedimentum ne
posstt accedere ad eum a quo de ture foret absoluendus, et propter peri-
culum mortis, vel aliud simile, absoluitur ab eo qui alias eum absoluere
non posset; iniungendum est ei, vt quam cito poterit se fresentet ei, qui
de iure absoluere debuit vel consuetudine, recebturus mandata! eius, et ! manda-
satisfacturus: nam aliter reincidit in eandem sententiam. tum: M.
Et eodem modo reincidunt absoluti a sede afostolica, vel a legatis
eiusdem sedis, quibus in absolutione iniungitur vt ordinario vel alteri
se presentent pro penitentia suscipienda, et quod satisfactant iniuriam + (leg. ‘si.’)
passts, et t hoc non faciunt quam citius commode poterunt. (extra. (Sexti De-
de sententia excommunicacionis. Eos qui. 4j. v7.) cretal, lib.
Item si quis absoluerit aliquem de facto ab excommunicatione, a gua v. tit. xi.
de iure non potuit absoluere, cum hoc adver[tit] 9 tenetur sic absolutum cap. 22.)
certificare de errore suo, et consulere quod impetret sibi absolutionem ab Uo
O.
eo gui de iure absoluere potest. wes
cxxviij.
Note. On Adsolution, see Johnson's Eccl. Laws ed. 1851; vol. 1.
under A.D. 963 (1—9, 13, 76).
Vol. II. under A.D. 1268 (2, 28), 1322 (8), 1343 (9), 1466 (7).
Reserved Cases, 1. A.D. 963 (38); II. 1236 (16), 1279 (1), 1281 (7,
T &c.), 1343 (1, 2, 4, &c.), 1347 (7), 1363 (5), 1378 (1), 1408 (1), 1463
I
Cilium Oculi Sacerdotis (‘De absolutione). J. de Burgo, Pupilla
Oculi Sacerdotis, part v. cap. 14 (‘De forma absolutionis).
P. 58.] Mr A. R. Malden supplies, from the Salisbury records,
the following list of
CHORISTER BISHOPS.
1388 Willelmus Hardegraue. | 1427 Th® Edmund.
1402 Joh** Cornour. 1428 Ric'* Grene.
1419 Joh** Fouler. 1440 Joh** Charlyng.
r423 Th* Rumsey. 1443 Willelmus Wayte.
1424 Martinus Webbe. 1444 Henricus.
1425 Rob™ Wattys. 1446 Thomas.
1426 Joh Husiot. . 1447 Th* Pye.
[1449 The Precentor Nicholas Upton wished that the method of
election should be changed and that the Chapter should nominate
three boys of whom the Choristers should elect one, but the Chapter
declined to interfere with the *liberam electionem? by the Choristers.
Thacham, Kynton and Bokebinder were the names of the three whom
the Precentor wished to be nominated.]
1454 Rob'"5 Bremer. 1471 Th? Nuttebeam.
1455 Joh* Harper. 1472 — Whytmersshe.
1464 Joh Clerke. 1473 Stephanus Lettecombe.
1470 Ric Brownesor.
17—2
260 SALISBURY CEREMONIES’ AND PROCESSIONS.
SERVICE OF ST GABRIEL AND ST RAPHAEL (1443—56),
AND THE NEWLY ESTABLISHED FESTIVALS (1320—
1421).
Kalendar, 12 #.] The Feast of St Raphael (Oct. 5th) was
introduced at Salisbury by Bp Beauchamp’s order, 6 Aug. 1456. And
on the 29th April, 1452, the Treasurer ne Symondisburgh) com-
plained of the extra expenses to which he had been put by the intro-
duction of the new feasts of SS. David, Chad (1st and 2nd March), and
John of Beverley (7th May), the Translation of St Nicholas (9th May),
St Anne (26th July), St Crispin and Crispinian (25th Oct.), Winifred
(3rd Nov.) and Corpus Christi. It will have been observed that
several of these are latter additions in the kalendar of our procession-
boo
The festival of Corpus Christi, though decreed in 1264, needed to
be revived by the Council of Vienne, in 1312. In 1317 its observance
was required by Canon Law, in the Clementines. Father Bridgett
believes that it was introduced into England cir. 1320—25. See also
Tracts of Clement Maydeston, Introd. pp. xx., xxi. St Anne's festival
followed in 1383. Wilkins, Cone. iii. 179. SS. David, Chad and Winifred,
in 1415. ded. ii. 376. St John of Beverley, in 1416. The victory of
Agincourt (in 1415) doubtless brought into greater prominence ‘St
Crispin Crispian’ (although already distinguished at Salisbury in
Bp Poore's time, Osmmund Reg. fo. 12; Frere's Use of Sarum, i. p. 200)
along with St John of Beverley. See Abp Chicheley’s 2nd Constitution
of 1416. Wilkins, Conci/ia, iii. 379.
Mr Malden here supplies us with the documents in question.
It will be observed that mention is made also of a new Service of
St Gabriel composed by Edmund Lacy, Bp of Exeter about 1451—2.
In the Kalendar of the Parker Ms. 93 at Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, which contains Bp J. de Grandison, Exeter Consuetudines,
Ordinale, et Martilogium, compiled by him in 1337, there is an entry
in the month of September, “ Prima feria ii. istius mensis fiat festum
sancti Gabrielis archangeli, maius duplex ; sez/icef post incepcionem
historie ‘Si bona!" Also at October 6th (ii. Non.) is an insertion
“ Sancti Raphaelis archangeli, Medium duplex lec." On fo. 95 (=fo.
72 in the copy at Exeter) is noted,
“In prima 2 feria, id est, primo die lune, mensis Septembris,
celebratur quotannis in ecclesia Exon. subsurccive duplex festum sancti
Gabrielis." The order of the service for the feast of St Gabriel in
Exeter Use is indicated in Legenda Exon. fo. 56, 56°.
261
(De Servicio SS. Gabrielis Archangelt.)
IE VENERIS, xvii Marci, 1451, magister Gilbertus Kymer,
decanus
N. Vpton, precentor
lohannes Symondesburgh, thesaurarius
. Ingram
Johannes Paslew
Robertus Langryssh
Johannes Cranborn
Thomas Circester, et
Ricardus Trovy, capitulariter congregati, et capitulum facientes, ac
tractantes super diuersis negociis et materiis vtilitatem ecclesie eiusque
honorem concernentibus, et presertim, inter cetera, communicarunt et
tractarunt de quadam summa pecuniarum, videlicet quadraginta
librarum, quam Reuerendus in Xpo pater dominus Edmundus Lacy
Exoniensis Episcopus vellet conferre Ecclesie Sar, cum hoc quod
decanus et capitulum, nomine Ecclesie Sar, admitterent seruicium
sancti Gabrielis, et incorporarent in vsum Sar’ Ecclesie, quod quidem
seruicium Idem Reuerendus pater composuit in honore sancti Gab-
rielis. |
Super quibus sic communicatis dominus decanus exquisiuit vota
singulorum confratrum suorum ; et placuit omnibus dictum seruicium
admittere, cum hoc quod dictus venerabilis pater soluat dictas quadra-
ginta libras. [Burgh Reg: p. 27.]
(De nouts Festis.)
ENULTIMO die mensis Aprilis, 14529, Magister Johannes
Symondesburgh, thesaurarius, conquerebatur coram magistro
Gilberto Kymer, decano
Willelmo Ingram
Johanne Cranborn
Roberto Langryssh
Johanne Chedworth, ac
Ricardo Trove, capitulariter congregatis, et capitulum facientibus,
quod onerebatur per introductionem et admissionem istorum festorum,
siue sanctorum,
David
Cedde
Johannis de Beuerlaco
Translacionis sancti Nicholai!
Sancte Ánne
Sanctorum Crispini et Crispiani
Sancte Wenefride, et
corporis Xpi, de nouo admissorum, ad Exhibicionem magnorum
cereorum, et luminarium, sic quod plus solito et ab antiquo onus suum
accreuit, in exhibicione plurium et maiorum cereorum, siue luminarium,
ad magnum dampnum et onus thesaurarie dignitatis, quare petiit, quod
1 S. Nicholai Transl. (9 Mai.) Syaodale fantum, does not occur above
at pp. 7» 235.
17 Mar.
1451.
29 Apr.
1452.
19 Apr.
1451.
2602 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
dicti decanus et Capitulum decernerent, statuerent, et declararent, quod
ipse Thesaurarius, et successores sui, non obligarentur, nec tenerentur,
ad exhibendum plures et maiores cereos, siue plura et maiora luminaria,
in dictis festis, sic de nouo admissis et introductis, quam predecessores
sui solebant exhibere, antequam huiusmodi prenominata festa sic de
nouo fuerant introducta.
Et quod dicti Magistri Johannis peticio racionabilis et iusta videba-
tur dictis decano et capitulo, considerantibus quam graue fore dictam
thesaurarie dignitatem plus solito et ab antiquo absque emolumento
onerari, per exhibicionem maiorum et plurium cereorum, siue luminar-
ium, in prenumeratis festis de nouo per ecclesiam Sar admissis et
introductis, iidem decanus et Capitulum, ad dicti magistri Johannis
assiduam et instantem peticionem, decreuerunt, statuerunt, et declara-
uerunt,
Quod ipse Thesaurarius, successoresque sui, non tenerentur exhi-
bere, nec deberent astringi ad exhibendum, in prenumeratis festis,
lures et maiores cereos, siue plura et maiora luminaria, quam sole-
t, et solent exhiberi et inueniri, in ferialibus aliis festis siue
diebus, iuxta vsum et consuetudinem Sar ecclesie hactenus vsitatam.!
[Burgh Register, p. 85.]
1 Referring to the new festival of St Winifred the Ond/nale Exon (at Exeter)
has a memorandum inserted on fo. 75^, in the margin :—
‘* Littera dominicali £., iiij? nonas Nouembris tota cantatur historia ( zd;
Dominum), cum memoria tantum de martiribus [Eustachio et sociis.]
Commemoracio Animarum differatur in crastinum, et festum sancte Wene-
frede differatur in feriam terciam.
Sexta feria et Sabbato, fiant commemoraciones [de festo loci, et de S. Maria]
Et iiij. feria eiusdem ebdomade Responsoria ferialia dicuntur pariter. (Cf.
Directorium Sacerdotum ii. p. 408.]
Et ista Regula habetur et executa est in usu Ecclesie Sarum, usque in
presentem diem, ex quo festum Sancte Wenefrede virginis euenerit et ordinatum
fuerit per totum consensum totius cleri Anglie, et per regem Henricum
quintum, incipiens celebrari apud Sarum Anno Domini M? cccc? xxi.?
Que de nouo emergunt, nouo indigent consilio."
263
(De S. Raphaele archangelo.)
Extracted from the Registry of the Lord Bishop of
Salisbury.
Beauchamp Register I Part 2 Folio 37.
Ordinacio pro historia Sancti Raphaelis Archangeli in Ecclesia
Cathedrali Saresbiriensi dumtaxat annuatim celebranda—
ICARDUS, Permissione Divina Saresbiriensis — Episcopus, 26 Aug.
dilectis in Xpo filiis, Decano et Capitulo Ecclesie nostre 1456.
Cathedralis Saresbiriensis, singulisque eiusdem Ecclesie nostre minis-
tris, salutem, graciam, et benedictionem, Cum infrascriptorum pro
perpetua duratura memoria Ineffabilis Divine misericordie beneficia
humano generi ab exordio creacionis et productionis eiusdem indesi-
nenter per angelica ministeria exhibita precordii nostri oculis iugiter
revoluentes, non immemores qualiter illi prenobiles perpetue sacerdo-
talis et regalis Ciuitatis triumphantis Ierusalem, que sursum est, con-
ciues et commilites celestes, angeli videlicet et Archangeli, hanc sacro-
sanctam militantem ecclesiam quidam ad custodiam, tuicionem, defen-
cionem, et inimicorum expugnacionem alii ad consolacionem, inflam-
macionem, et intellectus illuminacionem, nonnulli ad nostrorum via-
cionis et actuum directionem, conductionem, et ordinacionem, salutares
atque nostram infirmitatem celicum subsidium largiflue diuine benig-
nitatis dispensacione visere et visitare non deserunt. Et quamquam
Deum contemplentur, et ante eum delectabiliter epulentur, divinis inces-
santer occupati laudibus, De, cum, et in hac valle lacrimarum erran-
tium conuersione, et spirituali recuperata sanitate comparatiue gaudere
ore veritatis veracius evangelizantur. Inter quos almificum illum
predicte celestis Ierarchie commilitem, et decurionem, prenobilem
vnum de altitroni astantibus septem principibus ei primiceriis, beatum
Archangelum Raphaelem qui nobilis Thobie senioris oraciones et
elimosinas Deo cotidie thurificasse, eiusdemque filii vias et actus felici-
ter direxisse, eiusque patris predicti cecitatem medicasse penitus et
abstulisse, non ambigitur immense laudis preconiis, ad nostri creatoris
laudem, gloriam singularem, et honorem, nos condecet honoribus
precipuis venerari, ut nos vergentis in senium seculi corruptela plus
solito corruptos, in mundi huius tremebundis turbinibus et cursibus
erraticis deuiantes, in viam pacis eterne reducere et redigere, vela-
menque cordis nostri, et mentis nostre cecitatem auferre, infirmis
sanitatem largiri ipso interueniente dignetur sedens in excelsis altis-
simus ipse. O quam utilis, et quam necessaria in subueniendo deuote
clamantibus in premissis est tanti celici spiritus iugis memoria : mon-
strant hec vtriusque Thobie merita, et eiusdem caligine eis ad vota
collata presidia.! Nos uero attendentes si, dum in sanctis suis laudare
et honorare iubemur, iustum et salutare nobis foret in memoriam eius,
cul viagii et actuum nostrorum ducatus et directio salutares, nostre
! 'T'hobiae libro, capp. v., xii.
264 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Ric. Beau- eciam egritudinis medicinacio saluberrima attribuuntur, Deum nostrum
champ et suum honore veneracionis deuote colere, et gracias annualiter
Sarum devota persoluere. Hac nempe meditacione devota, Reverendus
Epus.apud frater noster Edmundus Lacy, nuper dum vixit Exoniensis Episcopus !,
Sherborne, yt pie creditur, divinitus motus inductus et excitatus prefati beati celi-
26 Aug. — cole Raphaelis Archangeli propriam quandam historiam novem lectio-
1456. num cum antiphonis, responsoriis, collectis, versiculis et capitulis
corespondentibus, cum plena missa, et oracionibus ad hoc aptatis, ex
sacris codicibus probate lectionis collectam, cum plano cantu, et tonis,
ac notis, et notulis, iuxta et secundum morem ecclesiasticum ad hoc
debite applicatis, in vnum contextum in mundum f redegit, et redigi
fecit, prout in literis patentibus predicti confratris nostri, Edmundi,
Episcopi antedicti, nobis nuper in hac parte nos rogando, et nobis
supplicando, ad admittendum dictum officium, siue historiam, beati
Raphaelis auctoritate nostra in predicta Ecclesia nostra Cathedrali
Saresbiriensi dumtaxat, vestris primitus ad hoc concensu consilio et
assensu prehabitis directis continetur Quod quidem officium, seu
historiam, auctoritate sedis apostolice per discretum et circumspectum
virum Magistrum Iohannem Snetysham?, Ecclesie Cathedralis Exo-
niensis Cancellarium, Sacre Theologie Professorem, dicte sedis apos-
tolice in hac parte delegatum sive executorem specialiter deputatum,
prout in literis apostolicis inde confectis plenius continetur, quarum
tenor inferius de verbo in verbum exprimitur, post et per diligentem
examinacionem, iuxta et secundum formam literarum apostolicarum
premissarum in hac parte habitam, idem Edmundus Episcopus ante-
dictus approbari optinuit, prout per tenores decreti prefati Magistri
Iohannis Snetysham quam litere testimonialis desuper et inde confecte,
quorum tenores inferius plenius describuntur, evidet manifeste. Nos
idcirco, tam sinceram quam devotam dicti fratris nostri Edmundi
Episcopi Exoniensis predicti intencionem plurimum commendantes,
eius devotis desideriis, vt prefertur, nobis intimatis inclinati, vt sepefati
beati Raphaelis Archangeli iugis et celebrior, ad laudem altissimi,
in Ecclesia nostra Cathedrali Saresbiriensi dumtaxat, sub modo et
forma superius descriptis, habeatur commemoracio annualis imperpe-
tuum prehabito vobiscum decano et capitulo Ecclesie nostre antedicte,
de, in, et super premissis et infrascriptis tractatu diligenti et matura,
de expressis concilio consensu et assensu vestris, illud officium Sancti
Raphaelis predicti acceptamus, admitimus, et recipimus, atque singulis
futuris perpetuis annis in Ecclesia nostra predicta dumtaxat more sim-
plicis festi novem lectionum fore observandum, legendum, et celebran-
dum, prout infra disponitur, tenore presencium, statuimus et ordinamus,
ad cuius historie officii festi predicti debite execucionis effectum, de
vestro concilio, concensu, et assensu, expresso.
statuimus eciam, ordinamus, et tenore presencium decernimus,
commemoracionem, siue festum Sancti Raphaelis predicti, cum novem
lectionibus proprie historie, propriis ympnis, singulisque responsoriis,
antiphonis, versiculis, capitulis, collecta et invitatorio, cum plena missa
de proprio dicendis perpetuis singulis futuris annis in Ecclesia Cathe-
Festum S. drali predicta dumtaxat, more festi novem lectionum, tam in matutinis,
Raphaelis quam vtrisque vesperis, quinto die Mensis Octobris observandum et
archangeli, celebrandum. Et ne, propter defectum recompense temporalis sub-
5 Oct. sidii provide vobis facte, huiusmodi divini seruicii execucio transiret
futuris seculis in obitum, et tanti celestis spiritus obsequium incidat
in occasum (quod absit), in commemoracionis siue festi predicti lauda-
bile memoriale, ad finalem laudem Dei, honorem Gloriose Virginis
1 Edmund Lacy, Bp of Exeter, 1430. t Sept. 1455.
2 John Suetisham or Snetisham, Chancellor of Exeter Cathedral Church,
1439— 48.
ORDINACIO FEST! S. RAPHAELIS. 265
Marie matris Domini nostri Ihu Cristi, et omnium sanctorum Angelo- A.D- 1456.
rum et Archangelorum, et presertim prefati beati Raphaelis centum c. marc.
marcas legalis monete Anglicane, de quibus centum marcis vos, decane
et Capitulum antedicti, quadraginta libras in vestram vtilitatem com-
munem convertendas recepistis et habuistis, residuo dictarum centum
marcarum vicariis perpetuis de choro predicte nostre Ecclesie Cathe-
dralis, ad eorum Vicariorum perpetuam communem vtilitatem rema-
nente, et eisdem vicariis deliberato eciam convertendo in recumpen-
sam tam sancti laboris huiusmodi prefatus Reuerendus Frater noster
Edmundus Episcopus predictus contulit, dedit, et assignauit, et easdem
centum marcas vobis sub forma predicta effectualiter transmisit, tradi
et deliberari fecit, in vtilitatem communem, tam vestri Decani et
Capituli, quam vestri Vicariorum predictorum, vt prefertur, converten-
das et disponendas.
Nos igitur tenore presencium monemus, et in Domino hortamur,
ac firmiter iniungendo mandamus, quatinus predicto tercio nonas
Octobris, videlicet predicto quinto die eiusdem mensis, commemora-
cionem siue festum prelibati Sancti Raphaelis, cum supra recitata
historia, more festi novem lectionum, prout superius expressatur, in
ecclesia nostra Cathedrali predicta Saresbiriensi dumtaxat, singulis
annis futuris imperpetuum celebretis et faciatis, a nostre Ecclesie pre-
dicte Cathedralis Ministris, vt conuenit, devocius celebrari, vt piis
eiusdem beati Raphaelis suffragiis hic, inter huius mundi adversa, in
viam salutis eterne feliciter dirigi et conduci, atque nostrarum anima-
rum saluberrimam medelam obtinere finaliter valeamus, valeatis, et
valeant ipsi omnes.
Tenor vero dictarum literarum apostolicarum, de quibus supra fit
mencio, sequitur et est talis.
UGENIUS Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, dilecto Cancellario
Exoniensi, in Theologia Magistro, salutem et apostolicam bene-
dictionem.
Tunc iniunctum nobis a domino apostolice seruitutis officium digne
peragere credimus, dum ecclesiis quibuslibet, vt in illis vberius feruor
devocionis accrescat, apostolicos favores impertimur. Cum itaque,
sicud exhibita nobis ex parte venerabilis fratris nostri Edmundi Epis-
copi Exoniensis, in Theologia Magistri, peticio continebat, quod ipse,
ob singularem, quem ad sanctum Raphaelem Archangelum gerit,
devocionis affectum, necnon ad altissimi laudem et gloriam, divinior
cultus propagacionem ac decorem, et ad hoc, quod ipsius Archangeli
iugis et celebrior habeatur memoria, quoddam de eo decantandum
peragendumque composuit officium, et, quod festum eiusdem sancti
quinta die mensis Octobris, anno quolibet, in singulis vbi illud accep-
tum fuerit ecclesiis, celebretur, ac officium huiusmodi in primis et
secundis Vesperis, necnon in matutinis, et aliis canonicis horis eiusdem
diei peragatur et fiat propensius, exoptet apostolice desuper auctori-
tatis expressionis presidium. Nos igitur, pium eiusdem Episcopi
desiderium in Domino plurimum commendantes, huiusmodi supplica-
cionibus inclinati, discrecioni tue apostolica scripta mandamus, qua-
tinus, assumptis per te sex aliis in theologia Magistris, si, et postquam,
per diligentem examinacionem super officio huiusmodi, auctoritate
nostra habendam illud in Ecclesiis predictis, vt premittitur, decantan-
dum et observandum fore, ac eciam canonicis institucionibus non
obviare repperitis, super quo tuam, et aliorum in theologia magistro-
rum per te assumendorum, conscienciam oneramus, festum sancti
predicti, quinta die mensis predicti, per omnes, quorum ad te acces-
serit consensus, et qui illud acceptare deliberaverunt, in Ecclesiis
supradictis celebrandum, necnon officium huiusmodi inibi in vesperis,
matutinis, et horis predictis, vt premittitur, peragendum fiendumque
Eugenius
IV.
Senis,
A.D. 1443:
2660 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
fore, eadem auctoritate statuas et decernas: Non obstantibus consti-
tucionibus apostolicis, ac consuetudinibus Ecclesiarum in quibus
festum celebrandum, et officium predictum peragendum, vt premittitur,
acceptari contigerit, iuramento, confirmacione apostolica, vel quauis
alia firmitate roboratis, ceterisque contrariis quibuscunque ; volumus
autem quod, si per te huiusmodi officium approbari contigerit, illud in
forma autentica quantocius transmittere non postponas.
A.D. 1443. Datum Senis anno Incarnacionis dominice millesimo CCC.'"'? quad-
ragesimo tercio, Pontificatus nostri anno decimo tercio.
Tenor vero decreti prefati Magistri Iohannis Snetysham Cancel-
larii predicti nuper in dicta ecclesia Cathedrali Exoniensi, de quo
suprascribitur, sequitur sub hac forma.
N DEI NOMINE Amen.
Nos Iohannes Snetysham, Cancellarius Ecclesie Cathedralis Exo-
Cancel- — niensis, in Theologia Magister, ad examinandum quoddam officium,
larius siue historiam, sancti Raphaelis Archangeli, per venerabilem in Xpo
Exon., patrem et dominum dominum Edmundum Exoniensem Episcopum
Xc., cit. compositum et editum, assumptis nobis in huiusmodi examinacione iuxta
1443—4 demandatam nobis a sede apostolica potestatem, sex aliis Magistris in
Theologia videlicet discretis viris
Thoma Gascoyne vniversitatis Oxoniensis Cancellario!
Henrico Sever
Ricardo Chester
Roberto Thwaytys
Johanne Burnebe, et
Willelmo Dowsyn, Sacre Theologie Magistris, delegatus, siue
executor, auctoritate sedis apostolice specialiter deputatus.
Quia, rimato et examinato plenarie et mature totali officio, sive
historia, prefati sancti Raphaelis Archangeli, per eundem Reverendum
in Xpo Patrem, vt prefertur, composito, et edito, nichil per nos, neque
per dictos sex in Theologia Magistros, per nos in huiusmodi examina-
cione nobis, vt prefertur, assumptos, repertum fuerit, aut est, in eodem
officio, sive historia, sacre scripture dissonare, neque Canonicis insti-
tucionibus in hac parte obviare, quominus illud officium, sive historia
predicta, in ecclesiis, vbi illud sive illa acceptum, seu accepta, fuerit,
celebrandum, seu celebranda foret. Idcirco, ad laudem et gloriam
summe et individue Trinitatis, Patris, et Filii et Spintus Sancti,
Divini quoque cultus propagacionem et decorem, ac honorem gloriosi
Archangeli Raphaelis predicti, auctoritate sedis apostolice, qua fungi-
mur in hac parte, supradictum officium, sive historiam, Sancti Raphae-
lis predicti, approbamus ; illudque, seu illam, tam litera, quam spiritu,
sacre scripture per omnia consonum, seu consonam, declaramus, et
declarando approbamus ; festumque Sancti Raphaelis quinto die
Mensis Octobris, anno quolibet, in singulis ecclesiis, vbi illud accep-
tum fuerit, celebrandum et observandum, necnon officium huiusmodi
inibi, in primis et secundis vesperis, necnon in matutinis, missis, et
aliis horis Canonicis eiusdem diei, peragendum, fiendum, dicendum-
ue, auctoritate eadem apostolica, statuimus et decernimus sentencia-
liter et diffinitive in hiis scriptis.
Tenor eciam quarumdem literarum testimonalium super huius- .
modi decreto habitarum evidet sub hac serie verborum. Lusiret
NIVERSIS Sancte Matris ecclesie filiis, ad quos prese; .1 incidat
dicti lauda-
pervenerint, Thomas Gascoyne, Sacre Theologie 7' Virginis
1 Dr T. Gascoyne, author Locorum ¢ libro veritatis, Chancellor of '.,
V.C. and subsequently (1442—5) Chancellor of the Univ. of Oxon. See’.
Tracts of Clement Maydeston, 1894, pp. xxxvi. 19, 99, 127. Lincoln Cathedrch,
Statutes (1897), iii. p. clxxxvii. )
tá
ORDINACIO FESTI S. RAPHAELIS (1443—56). 267
Almeque Vniversitatis Oxoniensis Cancellarius, salutem in Domino T. Gas-
sempiternam. coygne,
Vniversitati vestre, tenore presencium innotescimus, quod cum nos Cancel-
ad examinandum quoddam Sancti Raphaelis Archangeli servicium, larius
er Reverendum in Xpo patrem et dominum dominum Edmundum OXon- &c.
Exoniensem Episcopum editum et compositum, vna cum infrascriptis ^D* !444-
in sacra theologia Magistris videlicet Henrico Sever, Ricardo Chester,
Xpianissimi Principis Regis nostri Anglie Capellanis, Roberto, Roberto
T hwaytys, Iohanne Burnebe, et Willelmo Dowsyn, per lohannem
Snetysham, predicte Ecclesie Exoniensis Cancellarium, sacreque
Theologie Magistrum, et in hac examinacione apostolice sedis delega-
tum specialiter ad examinandum officium predictum, sex aliis Magistris
in theologia sibi assumptis deputatum, prout in literis apostolicis inde
confectis plenius continetur, specialiter rogati fuerimus et assumpti,
predictum officium tam litera quam spiritu circumspectionis et diligen-
ter examinauimus, nec aliquid scripture dissonum, aut canonicis con-
stitucionibus contrarium invenimus obviare. Quamobrem, auctoritate
apostolica in hac parte commissa, supradictum Raphaelis Archangeli
servicium Catholicum in summmeque Trinitatis honorem, beatorum
quoque laudem, et specialiter predicti Raphaelis Archangeli, et ad
incrementum et augmentacionem Xpiane devocionis, necnon in auxi-
lium et relevamen Ecclesie militantis, institutum fore decernimus, et
quilibet nostrum decernit per presentes.
In quorum omnium testimonium Nos Thomas Gascoygne, Cancel-
larius antedictus, Sigillum Officii nostri huiusmodi presentibus duxi-
mus apponendum ; et eas per Magistrum Rogerum Keys, Canonicum
dicte ecclesie Exoniensis Notarium Publicum, scribi, eiusque sub-
scripcione et signo requisiuimus communiri. Presentibus tunc ibidem
Iohanne Bobyssh, et
Iohanne Page, literatis, Exoniensis, Bathoniensis, et Wellensis
Dioceseos, testibus ad premissa vocatis et rogatis.
Datum decimoquarto die mensis lunii anno domini millesimo t4 Jun.
cccc™ quadragesimo quarto, indictione septima, pontificatus sanctis- !444-
simi in Xpo patris et domini nostri domini Eugenii, divina Providencia
Pape quarti, anno decimoquarto.
Et ego Rogerus Keys, Clericus Exoniensis Dioceseos, publica Rog. Keys,
auctoritate apostolica Notarius predictus, omnibus et singulis, dum sic, notarius
vt premittitur, per venerabilem virum Magistrum Thomam Gascoygne, Exon.
Cancellarium antedictum, et ceteros predictos in theologia Magistros,
et coram eis agerentur et fierent, sub anno domini, Indictione, Ponti-
ficatu, mense, die et loco predictis, vna cum prenominatis testibus,
presens personaliter interfui, eaque omnia et singula sic fieri vidi et
audiui, scripsi, publicaui, formaui, redigi, signoque et nomine meis
solitis et consuetis, vna cum appensione Sigilli dicti Magistri Thome,
Cancellarii antedicti, signaui rogatus et requisitus, in fidem et testimo-
nium omnium et singulorum premissorum.
In quorum omnium testimonium, atque perpetuam rei memoriam, Ric. Beau-
hanc presentem, nostram imperpetuum valituram ordinacionem, in champ
duabus scriptis pergameni membranis, quarum vnam partem penes Sarum
Decanum et Capitulum Ecclesie nostre predicte, aliam vero penes ÉPus
prefatum venerabilem virum fratrem nostrum Edmundum Exoniensem
Episcopum antedictum, seu penes Decanum et Capitulum Ecclesie sue
Cathedralis Exoniensis, remanere volumus, sigilli nostri appensione,
vna cum appensione sigilli vestri communis, et subscriptione vestra, in
perpetuam rei geste memoriam, fecimus communiri.
Datum in Castro nostro de Shyrborn vicesimo sexto die mensis Sherborne
Augusti anno domini millesimo cccc™? quinquagesimo sexto, nostra- Castle,
rumque consecracionis anno octauo, et translacionis sexto. Mad
Gilb.
Kymer
Decanus,
et Capi-
tulum.
Salisbury
Chapter
House,
3 Sept.
1456.
268 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
T NOS Decanus, et Capitulum dicte Ecclesie Cathedralis Sares-
biriensis, premissa omnia et singula, vt prefertur, per Reveren-
dum in Xpo patrem et dominum, dominum Ricardum, Dei Gracia
Saresbiriensem Episcopum antedictum, decreta, statuta, ordinata, et
disposita, quatinus ad nos, et alios dicte Ecclesie Saresbiriensis minis-
tros, attinet, admittentes, eisdem nostrum concensum et assensum, ad
hoc capitulariter congregati et Capitulum facientes, unanimiter in hac
parte prebemus. Nosque, et successores nostros, ad obseruacionem
nostram omnium premissorum, prout supra ordinatur, imperpetuum,
per presentes, obligamus.
In cuius rei testimonium, Sigillum nostrum commune presentibus
apponi fecimus.
Datum in domo nostra Capitulari Saresbiriensi, quoad sigillacionem
presencium, tercio die mensis Septembris anno domini millesimo
cccc™? quinquagesimo sexto.
W. Booth, Abp of York, had adopted Bp Lacy’s Office of
St Raphael for York Minster, 10 Oct. 1454. And T. Spoffor, Bp of
Hereford, did the like at a still earlier date, 6 Sep. 1445. To both
cathedrals the Bp of Exeter had given red velvet copes and other
generous offerings. Lacy Reg. iii. fo. 486, cited by Ralph Barnes,
Introduction to Bp Lacy's Pontifical, 1847, p. vii., which service-book
contains a benedictory prayer with reference to St Raphael, p. 288.
269
THE ORDER OF THE STALLS IN CHOIR AT SALISBURY.
(i) As to places in the Chapter House.
On p. 137 above we have given the present arrangement of the
Canons’ places in Chapter at Salisbury, which was drawn up at the
request of the late Dean Boyle with a view to the inscription of the
titles in the canopy work round the chamber, as has been done in the
Chapter-house at Wells. It seems a pity that the design should not
be completed by carving the names in the stone, or by affixing them
on tablets. They were painted up in 1856, but many peeled off in the
course of thirty years, and the decoration was then finally removed.
The arrangement of names in Chapter differed little from choir list
no. 1I. p. 271 below, “Grimston, Wilsford et Woodford....Ilfracombe
(olim Beere et Charminster), Pottern, 7hesaurarins” being placed on
the Soxth and “ Winterbourne Comitis (o//»! Rotesfen), Altaris pars
major, Highworth...Teinton, Uffculme, Cancellarius” on the North.
The places of honour opposite the door were these
Archd. Archd. De- Bishop. Pre- Archd. Archd.
cani centoris Berks.
Winterbourne Grimston
Comitis, &c. &c.
I doubt whether there had been any old authority for placing
Chancellor and Treasurer near the door of the Chapter-House:
I suspect that it arose from a false inference from their places (stad/a
ferminalia) in choir, which (it should be remembered) are near the
Throne and also near the Altar.
The order in chapter-meetings is we believe not strictly kept at
Salisbury, on account of acoustic difficulties, and for other reasons.
But the order of stalls in the Choir is a matter of more practical
interest, and it therefore may be well to give here a series of lists to
trace the history of the arrangement.
(it) As to the Order of Stalls in Choir.
Of the two lists given by Canon Rich Jones in his Fast: Ecc.
Sarisbertensis, 4to. 1879—81, pp. 200—202 and 242— 3, we have given
the one in a revised form from the Mss., with the substance of the
latter (or residence-table) incorporated with it, on pp. 129—132, and
the taxation-list of 1227 on p. 133 above.
We will now add three or four later lists, two of which we owe to
the kindness of Mr Malden.
I.
From a small Ms. book in Salisbury Cathedral Muniment-room
(Press iv. Box L) containing various memoranda ranging from 1526 to
about 1561. The contents nearly all relate to the Cathedral, and may
not improbably have been put together by some of the Vicars of the
cathedral church.
The list was subsequently transcribed by Dr Ric. Drake (editor of
Bp Andrewes’ Devotions), who was Chancellor of Salisbury in 1661—
81, and acted as /ocum tenens for Dean Pierce in 1675. The portion
of his MS. collection which has a copy of this document bears the title
* Collecta e Statutis Ecclesiae Sarum”
We have so far departed from the original as to place the Decani
list before the Cazoris list.
270
* PRAEBENDARII ET DIGNITATES” (Drake).
—— le — = —
Ex parte
DECANI.
Cancellarius.
Sacerd.: Okeborne!,
» Blubery *.
» Hortun.
» Brykelsworth.
Diacon.: Grimstun.
» Wodforde.
» Netherhavyn.
» Netherbury
in terra.
» Yatminster prima.
» Alton Pancrase.
Subdiac.: Lyme.
» Yatisbury.
» Roscomb‘.
» Cherdstoke.
Diacon.: Byshopstun.
» Alton boryall.
» Torltun.
» 9 Bemyster secunda.
» * Bemyster prima.
» Netherbury
in ecclesia.
» Bedmyster®.
Sacerd.: Chesyngbury.
» Grantham
austra/.
» Hectredesbury.
» (* Charminster et
Beere’ altered fo)
Ilfracombe.
Poterne.
»
Decanus.
|
(a space left here)?
Ex parte
CANTORIS.
Thesaurarius.
Sacerd.: Calne.
» Prima pars altaris.
» Hyworth.
» Shyrborne!,
» Loders!.
» Uphavyn!.
Grantham boryall.
99
Diacon.: Wurnforde.
» Writhlington et For[d-
ingtont
Subdiac.: Preston.
» Stratforde.
» Axforde?.
Minor pars altaris.
» Yetminster secunda.
» Warmyster.
» Cumbe et Harnam.
» Faryngdun?.
Diacom.: Slape.
» Husborne?,
» (* Rotesfen ! a/fered sub-
seguently to) Winter-
bourne Earles.
Sacerd.: Stratton.
» Bytton.
» (A name, ?' Axforde’
altered to) Gyllyng-
ham major V.
» Shiptun.
» Teyntun.
» Ofcolmpe et Bedwyn.
» Precentor!!.
! From the inclusion of such names as Ogbourne, Sherborne, Loders and
Upavon, Mr Malden observes that we may assign this list to the time of
K. Henry VIII.
2 Blewbery and Faringdon were removed from this diocese in 1542.
3 * Axforde! has been subsequently altered to ‘Gillingham minor,’ doubtless
when those prebends were exchanged.
P- 35
in 1546. See Canon Rich Jones’ Fasti,
4:
* Dr Drake adds the alternative spelling * Rotescamp.'
5 Possibly the space left here between the names indicated a gangway
bet ween the sets of seats and desks in choir.
*-7 Dr Drake in his copy places * Bemister Prima before ‘ Secunda.’
8 To * Husborn' Drake adds ‘et Burbage.’
® To ‘ Bedmister* Drake adds ‘et Rathcliff.’
10 Drake has written ‘minor’ here instead of ‘ maior.’
1! There was no Precentor of Salisbury from 1536 to 1542.
It will be
observed that there are no stalls assigned in the foregoing list for Archdeacons,
Subdean, or Succentor, officially.
ON THE STALLS IN CHOIR. 271
II.
From the Frome and Prince Register, 6 April, 1675, is taken the
following list of the Canons summoned to elect a Dean to succeed
Dean Ralph Brideoake :—
Ex parte Ex parte
DECANI. CANTORIS.
-— - D LLLMM——————— —— ——— € — — — M — — - ———
Cancellarius, and preb. of Brickles- | Thesaurarius, and prebendary ot
Bemister prima.
Husborne and Burbage.
Bemister secunda.
Winterborne Comitis.
worth. Calne.
Grimston. ; Major pars Altaris.
Wilsford and Woodford. | Highworth.
Netherhaven. | Grantham Boreal.
Netherbury in Terra. Durneford.
Yatminster Prima. | Fordington and Writhlington.
Alton Pancras. , Preston.
Lyme Regis. Stratford.
Yatesbury. Gillingham minor.
Ruscomb. Minor pars Altaris.
Chardstocke. Yatminster secunda.
Bishopston. Warminster.
Alton Boreal. Combe and Harnham.
Torleton. Slape.
Netherbury in Ecclesia. Stratton.
Bedminster and Redcliff. Bitton.
Chesinbury and Chute. Gillingham major.
Grantham Austral. Teinton Regis.
Ilfracomb. | Ufcomb.
There was no Dean in April 1675.
The Bishop was not summoned.
The Sub-dean (Ric. Kent) was prebendary Major pars Altaris.
The Archdeacons of Dorset and Berks, not holding prebends, were
not summoned.
The Archdeacons of Sarum and Wilts (Thomas Lambert and
Seth Ward the younger) held prebends at that date, viz. Grantham
Austral, and Combe.
The Succentor was not summoned (J. Stephens, who died soon
afterwards).
I1I.
The following list was printed in 1723 in the History and Antt-
guities of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury and the Abbey Church of
Bath, 8vo., which is attributed to Dr Rawlinson. It appears there on
pp. 105—6. It was reprinted in 1774 in the Description of that
admirable Structure the Cathedral Church of Salisbury (pp. 80,
81), 4to.
The list is of interest, as it shows what was considered to be the
proper arrangement of the choir before Wyatt made his alterations
about 1789.
I have merely made the obvious change of placing the Dean’s side
before the Chanter's, seeing that this order of dignity was not observed
by the earlier editors who placed ‘ Cantoris’ before * Decani It may
be fairly supposed to represent the arrangement of stalls about 1670—
1770.
272
In the Ohoir.
On the North Side of the Quire Over the Stalls on the South Side
over the Stalls. of the Quire.
Decani. | Praecentoris.
Olsm Archidiac. Dorset". . Archidiac. Berks.
Subdecani. Succentoris.
Potern. Ufcomb?, o/im Bedwin.
Ilfracomb, o//5 Beere v7 Cha[r- | Teinton Regis.
minster]. Shipton.
Heightesbury. Gillingham, o/75»! Ramsbury.
Grantham Austral. Bitton.
Chesinbury, ¢/ Chute. Stratton.
Winterborn, o//;5 Rotesfen®.
Hu[st]born, ¢/ Burbach'.
Slape.
Faringdon a/feza/[a ]$.
Bedminster’, ef Radcliff.
Netherbury in Ecclesia‘.
Demizster Secunda.
Bemiszster® Prima.
—
Archidiac. Sarum.
Cancellarii Sarum.
1 Between the years t 5§2 and 1836 the County or Archdeaconry of Dorset
was annexed to the new of Bristol. It has since the latter date been
restored to its old connexion with Salisbury.
Torleton. Combe ez Harnham.
Alton Boreal. Warminster.
Bishopston. Gillingham, o//»! Axford®.
Chardstoke. Stratford.
Ruscomb. Preston.
Yatesbury. | Fordington, e/ Writhlington.
Lime Regis. Durnford.
Alton Pancras. Grantham Boreal.
Yatminster Prima", . Uphaven a/zezta/[a]"*.
Netherbury in Terra. Loders aZzena/ [a].
Netherhaven. | Shalborn aZienaf(a]".
Wilford ef Woodford. | Highworth.
Grimston. ! Altaris pars maior!?.
Brickesworth. Calne.
Horton aienaf[a |'*. | Archidiac. Wilts.
Blubery a//enaf|a 5. Thesaurarii.
Okeborne a/zena/|a |". ' Cancellarii Dioces[eos].
* * Uscomb': 1774. 5 * Bemister' : Aa. 1723.
* * in Ecclesiae’ 1774. 5 * Rotesden'!: 1723, 1774.
* * Bemister' 1723, 1774. 7 * Huborn et Burback’: 1723, 1774.
8 Faringdon, Blewbery, and Sunning (with Ruscomb) being in Berkshire
were alienated from Sarum diocese when the See of Oxford was founded in
1542 out of Lincoln and Sarum.
* Axford was exchanged with Gillingham minor in 1546.
-1° Yetminster Secunda is omitted in this arrangement of Stalls. Having
been held in 1666— 1703 by the learned T. Hyde who had a stall of dignity as
Precentor, it came to be omitted.
11 The prebends of Upavon, Loders (Dorset) and Okeborne (or Ogborne,
near Marlborough), originally assigned to the Abbats of the alien monastic
houses of St Wandragesil, St Mary Montebergh, and Bec, in Normandy, were
alienated when alien monasteries were suppressed in England in 1414 or 1423.
18 Sherborne prebend was dissolved when the monasteries in England were
suppressed in 1534.
Altaris pars minor had been enjoyed by Ric. Kent in 1664—79. As he
had a more honourable position assigned him (next but one to the n), the
place of his prebendal stall was not marked.
! Horton prebend was dissolved in the time of K. Edward VI. and the
estates were granted to W. Duke of Somerset.
ON THE STALLS IN CHOIR. 273
IV.
The present Stalls in the Choir at Salisbury were erected after
1870, much of the oaken work being antient, and Wyatt's canopies
have been removed.
The arrangement of the seats as described for me by my Brother
is as follows :
PULPIT. THRONE.
Chancellor of the Diocese. Chancellor of the Church.
Archdeacon of Berks. Bricklesworth (frequently
assigned to the Chancellor).
(opening in desks) (opening in desks)
Archdeacon of Dorset. Archdeacon of Sarum.
Winterbourne Earls. 4 9S Grimston.
z = Wilsford and Woodford.
Various v) M vartous
e- ES »e-
sends. S x tends
0 kg (as on p. 272,
Shipton. col. I, nos. 23 to 7).
Teinton. Heytesbury.
. Ilfracomb.
3SUfcomb Suc- Archd. Pre- | & |Dean. Trea- Sub- Pottern*!
(olim — centor. of centor. 3 surer? dean. (Bishop's:
Bedwin). Wilts. 2 prebend).
Screen. S Screen.
x
1 The present arrangement of these Canforts stalls has no claim to antiquity,
but is as follows:—Winterbourne Earls (o/2m Rotesfen), Calne, Major pars
altaris, Highworth, Grantham Boreal, Durnford, [gamgway] Fordington and
Worthington, Preston, Stratford, Gillingham minor (o/¢# Axford), Minor pars
altaris, Yetminster II., Warminster, [gaagway] Coombe and Harnham, Slape,
Hursbourne and Burbage, Stratton, Bitton, Gillingham major (0/7: Ramsbury),
Shipton.
j Canon Gordon, who has been Treasurer of Sarum since 1860, has always
occupied this place near the Dean, the late Archd. T. Sanctuary having
preferred the place nearly opposite the throne. In antient times the Archdeacon
of Dorset sat here. But his office was removed from this diocese from 1552 to
1836.
Em These eight stalls face eastward. The Sacrist (represented now by
Vergers) and Vice-chancellor have no place in the upper row of stalls.
The order of Precedence is as follows, as now in use:
I. Dean. 2. Precentor.
3. Chancellor. 4. Treasurer.
5, 6, 7. Archdeacons of Sarum, Wilts, and Dorset, according to personal
seniority.
8. Subdean (if a Canon and prebendary).
9. Succentor (if a Canon and prebendary).
The position of a Subdean or Succentor, should he chance not to be a
rebendary, is questionable. Perhaps he would rank with the Canons, accord-
ing to his personal seniority of appointment, only of course not above the four
Principales Personae or the Archdeacons. The Subdean was a very important
personage in the xi11th century.
W. S. C. 18
274 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Statutum de Vicartzs Choralibus 1471—2.
P. 154 note r. The following is doubtless the Statute of 1472 to
which reference is made in xiv'® article presented at Bp Beauchamp’s
visitation of 1475.
Statutum Nouum Editum per Reuerendum patrem dominum Ricar-
dum Beauchamp Sar Episcopum 147! vlt: Ja:
Ricardus permissione diuina Sar Episcopus Ad certitudinem pre-
sencium et memoriam futurorum Licet tam bone memorie Sanctus
Osmundus Patronus noster, olim Episcopus nostre Ecclesie Cathe-
dralis Saresbiriensis, Ad regendam dictam ecclesiam multa instituerit
salubria, que tamen ad humane nature adinuenciones et machinaciones
inopinanter refrenandas‘ non sufficiunt hiis diebus, Hec siquidem
Reuerendi Patres Ricardus, Robertus, Egidius, et Rogerus predeces-
sores nostri Sar Episcopi, dum viuebant, pastorali solicitudini atten-
dentes! nonnulla remedia prouiderunt, et prefatus Rogerus, quod
temporis Episcopis defuit, in quantum in eo erat: subditos suos
desides: ad debitam diligenciam excitauit. Nos Ricardus Beauchamp
Episcopus supradictus: regimini Sar Ecclesie presidentes: curis
solicitudini continuis, et assidua meditacione aduertentes* Quod sicut
eidem Rogero succedimus in honore et dignitate! sic ei in onere succe-
dere debemus, Vrgemur, vt incomodis subditorum nostrorum, in quorum
rosperitate prosperamur* amplecti voluntarios pro eorum quiete
abores. / Et cum humana natura noua quottidie inuenire conatur:
nostrorum statutorum edicione prout nobis possibile est* ea reprimere
precipue* cum ab adolescencia sensualitas humana viros procliuius ad
malum declinat: Ad ipsos statutum istud primo pro suo initio dirigere:
et deinde vero eorum seniorum excessus corrigere / et in melius refor-
mare / in hiis presertim: que / ad Dei, beate Marie matris sue / et
Ecclesie honorem, ac vtilitatem: Idem Rogerus Episcopus proposuit
impleuisse /: Multis ex causis hiis diebus emergentibus p sano et
digesto consilio, quedam ex hiis mederi‘ et que dubia sunt declarare,
et reuocanda reuocare ac reformare: Presidentis capitulo ecclesie
nostre Cathedralis antedicte et Concanonicorum expressis consensu et
assensu: intendimus Deo dante // . . Zgzfur volumus statuimus et
Ordinamus . . Quod Vicarius amodo Admittendus A Decano Ecclesie
nostre Cathedralis Sar memorate, seu eius Locumtenente, aut Presi-
dente Capitulo . cum diligenti examinacione: primo Anno in pro-
.A. bacione existens! Primum Nocturnum Psalterii Dauitici . et vltimum
scilicet! Dixit dominus domino meo | vsque ad Omnts spiritus laudet
" dominum ./‘ Communeque Seruicium sanctorum í atque Commemo-
(Cf. p- racionem beate Marie et Sancti Osmundi . . Necnon Antiphonas
276.)
Sanctorum proprias historias habentium . . ac de Temporali, de die
STATUTUM NOVUM DE VICARIIS. A.D. 1473. 275
cantandis‘ Adiscat. et decantet corditenus /. Ac humiliter se gerat,
sciens se senioribus non pre-esse ... // Et vt sic Admissus reddat se
aptiorem in fine Anni‘ dicat qualibet Septimana illius anni residuos
uinque Nocturnos Dawid’ per se . vel cum socio, vbi libencius vide-
bitur eidem expedire, // Et si in premissis ac Officio ecclesie bonisque
moribus medio tempore laudabiliter profecerit! Extunc vicarius per-
petuus remaneat /. . Alioquin amoueatur . . vel ipsius admissio vsque
ad certum tempus arbitrio Capituli differatur /.. Et alius vicarius ad
presentacionem Canonici prebendarii illius stalli, secundum consuetu-
dinem loci! a decano aut presidente Capitulo substituatur. Admissus
autem Vicarius Jurabit Decano, locum eius tenenti . seu . . Presidenti
Capitulo . . pro tempore existenti? Canonicam Obedienciam
et fidelitatem ecclesie
. . et quod fideliter acquietabit dominum suum in seruiciis diuinis .
diurnis et nocturnis: et el fidelis per omnia existet /
Statutaque . consuetudines . et ordinaciones ecclesie . ac Communis
Aule vicariorum quatenus ipsum concernunt:
Necnon pacem . tranquillitatem . et honorem ecclesie . . Capituli .
et Canonicorum eiusdem obseruabit . et pro posse suo obseruari
procurabit . ( .
Hoc Statutum nouum siue Ordinacionem proxime suprascriptam
In domo Capitulari Ecclesie Cathedralis Sar, die Veneris / mensis (Friday,
vero Z'anuarij Die Vítima Anno Incarnacionis dominice secundum 31 Jan.
cursum et computacionem Ecclesie Anglicane millesimo quadringen- 1471—2-)
tesimo septuagesimo primo . . Indictione Quinta . . Pontificatus Sanc-
tissimi in Xpo Patris et domini nostri . domini Sixti diuina prouidencia
pape Quarti, Anno primo. Stella Comata! tunc regnante /! Reue-
rendus in Xpo pater et dominus. dominus Ricardus Dei gracia cogno-
minatus Beauchamp Episcopus Sar’. presentibus ibidem venerabili-
bus et circumspectis viris Magistris
Thoma Hawkins, precentore . .
Willelmo Yve, Cancellario . .
Ricardo Whitby, Thesaurario . .
Johanne Stretton . .
Johanne Cranborn . .
Willelmo Nessingwike. .
Willelmo Fidion. .
Willelmo Osgodby.
Willelmo Crowton . et
Johanne Segden, Canonicis residenciariis Capitulariter congregatis
et Capitulum facientibus . . coram omnibus et singulis vicariis chora-
libus* hora Capitulari inibi consueta personaliter constitutis et compa-
rentibus: per prefatum venerabilem virum magistrum Thomam Pre-
centorem statutum ipsum, et ordinacionem huiusmodi, de verbo ad
verbum legentem: solempniter / . decreuit declarauit et diffiniuit /
Demum publicari fecit. Illudque decetero inconcusse et fideliter ser-
uari uoluit statuit et mandauit. Hiis eciam Testibus, Discretis viris,
Simone Brabon bedello
Philippo Raynold, Janitore, et
Johanne Machon, Notario publico Apostolica et Imperiali Aucto-
ritatibus, Clerico Capitulari ecclesie prememorate, presentibus ad pre-
missa vocatis specialiter.
1 Stella Comata. This comet of 1471—2 seems to have been the first that
was ever scientifically observed, John Muller of Kónigsberg (* Regiomontanus’)
being the observer.
18—3
276 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Forma Juramenti
vicariorum Chori | Ego N. vicarius /
ecclesie Sar in[Juro. per hec sancta euuangelia per me corporali-
eorum Admissio- | ter tacta, canonicam obedientiam Decano et ipsius
nibus primitus | Locumtenenti, ac cuicunque Presidenti Capitulo /
prestandi / . etc.! *pro tempore existenti f
vt supra peragere, fidelitatem ecclesie Sarum... ..
exercendi adistud et quod fideliter acquietabo dominum meum in
signum .A,, ][horis diurnis et nocturnis, et ei fidelis per omnia
liquet existam . .
. e
Statuta . consuetudines et ordinaciones ecclesie! ac Communis
Aule / quatenus me concernunt:
Ac pacem . tranquillitatem et honorem ecclesie, Capituli / et Canoni-
corum obseruabo . et pro posse meo obseruari procurabo . /
Sic Deus me adiuuet* et hec sancta Dei ewangelia :—
1 On p. 274, in the passage marked as above, Psalms cix.—cl. ( ug.) are
reckoned as ‘'the last nocturs”’ of the Psalter of David, although their liturgical
use is Ps. cix.—cxxxii., cxxxiv.—cxli., cxliii.—cxlvii., for Evensong, partly on
Sunday, and partly other days throughout the week, Ps. cxxxiii. at Compline,
Ps. cxli. at Lauds on Friday, and Ps. cxlviii.—cl. at Lauds daily. It is
interesting to note that Cranmer, in his preface ** Concerning the Service of the
Church,” prefixed to the Book of Common Prayer of 1549, in one of the few
original passages, amid so much that he has merely translated from Cardinal
Quignonez, makes use of the same terminology as Bp Beauchamp uses:
whereby ¢he entire psalter (and not merely Ps. i.—cviii.) is considered as being
distributed into seven ** Nocturns.”
277
APPENDIX ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS
IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL CHURCH.
The number of altars in the new Cathedral Church of Salisbury
was, as we have seen, considerable!. The foundation was laid 28th
April, 12207; and on the eve of Michaelmas, 28th Sept., 1225, Bp
Richard Poore dedicated the 77zuzty Altar in the Lady Chapel, and
two others near it?.
In 1258, in September, the church was completed sufficiently for
the ZgA Altar of the Assumption to be hallowed by Abp Boniface,
either on Michaelmas Day itself, or upon St Jerome's Day, the morrow
of St Michael. It is not unreasonable to suppose that the proceedings
occupied more than the single day‘. It was, I suppose, at the same
time that several other altars were dedicated, as there are piscinas and
aumbries apparently coeval with the original walls of the transepts.
The altar of St Andrew indeed seems to have been erected two years
earlier, in 1256: and preparations were made about 1222 for altars of
B. Nicholas and Mary Magdalene, and St Thomas of Canterbury in
the S.E. and N.W. transepts, respectively; and very probably some
others were mentioned on a couple of leaves which have been torn out
of the Osmund Register, besides those which Bp Poore dedicated in
1225. Osmund Reg. M. pp. 140, 141.
In 1267 Rob. de Karevile, Treasurer of Sarum, by his will left
*septem libras ad emendum .xiiii. phialas argenteas, ut quodlibet
altare duas habeat in ministerium in perpetuam mei memoriam.”
Sarum Charters, p. 343. This clearly implies that within a few years
after the High Altar had been dedicated there were no more than
seven altars. See above, p. 195.
1 See above, pp. 73—9, 185—223. In parish churches in England five
was (Mr Micklethwaite says) a common average number of altars. The small
churches which had no side aisles or transepts had a least a second and third
altar, right and left of the entrance of the chancel, outside the chancel screen.
In the Eastern Church there are sometimes additional altars attached, in what
are called 2arecc/esia (side churches) used for ferial commemorations. But
these, as a matter of principle, are walled off from the main church. Neale,
Eastern Church, pP. 183, 1203.
? * April 20th? in Brown's Gséde to Salisbury Cathedral, p. 9, is a mis-
print for April 28th. See Osmund Reg. 1I. p. 12.
3 Osmund Reg. 1. p. 37.
4 Sept. 29th, 1258, is the date given in Flores Histeriarwm. But Sept.
3oth was the annual Dedication Day, observed as an anniversary. See p. 11
(Kalendar).
278 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
We will now give some additional notes upon the various Salisbury
Cathedral Altars and Chantries in order.
(1) The High Altar which is dedicated in honour of the Assump-
tion of B. Mary. (See above, pp. 74, 206—7.)!
This dedication had been performed by Abp. Boniface ‘3 Kal.
Octob.’ i.e. 29 Sept. 1258. (Flores Historiarum, Rolls Series, iii. 249.)
The annual Dedication feast was observed 30 Sept. (Kalendar in Pro-
cessionale MS. 148 at Sarum, the volume from which we are deriving
our account of the aé/ucizo altarium)?.
The consuetudinarium is supposed to have been drawn up in Bp
R. Poore's time, i.e. before 1230, and while the choir of Salisbury was
not yet built. The text however as we know it, where it speaks of the
blessing of Holy water on Sundays (cap. 68, Osmund Reg. 1. p. 116)
contains a passage which reappears [with some modifications] in the
printed Processtonale (p. 1) in which the presbytery and its altar are
! An iron-bound ark or coffer for keeping documents and relicks stood by
the ‘principal altar’ at Old Sarum, and a red ‘ pallium' with golden eagles
was placed before it in 1222. Osmund Reg. 1. pp. 136—7. See also in the
Consuetudinary, c. 25, id. 1. p. 52.
3 Possibly the original occasion may have been on Michaelmas Day the
29th, but in later years it may have been thought better to keep the anniver-
sary on the 3oth, disturbing St Jerome's Day in preference to that of All
Angels.
In the accounts of the Clerk of the Works 1464 there is an entry ‘pro
clauibus nouis, et vna stapula noua, cum reparatione serurarum in tabula ad
summum altare.’
23 Oct. 1471. Bp Beauchamp caused a tabernacle of wood to be made,
* fabricatum curiose, pluribus ymaginibus sculpatum,’ to stand before the high
altar (Machon Reg. fo. xxxix.).
The B. Sacrament or Host was reserved £5 summo altari, at least at the
date of the Statutes of the Robert and Margaret Hungerford Chantry, 1 May,
1472. (Hobhouse Chartulary, 3228, cap. VII.)
From the Osmund Register fo. 1© we learn that in earlier times there had
been the Image of B. Mary, the relicks with six candles before them set on
high (v eminencia), together with the crucifix and other images (1. p. 8).
On the Image of B. V. M. see Machon Reg., fo. ix. There was an Image
of our Lady extra nauem. Before it subtreasurer J. Cooke, who died 22 Aug.
1469, was buried (Afachon, p. 238). Another t# va/uis ecclesie. Geoffrey
Curteis was charged 28 Sept. 1351 for neglecting to keep a lamp burning
before it as part of the rent of his house in the Close. (Coz/fe Reg., p. 74.)
Although Mr Harford Pearson speaks of basons, with water and a towel
placed ‘on the shelf over the Piscina! (.Sarwm Missal in English, ed. 1868,
P. lii.), I have not been able to trace the authority for this direction. For my
own part I am inclined to question whether any piscina was required at high
mass in our English Churches until the vessels had been carried back into the
sacristy. For the side-altars or chapels each group at Salisbury was provided
with aumbries and piscinas (usually a pair of each).
I Oct. 1404. The Dean (J. Chandler) announced his intention of pro-
viding ‘duos torchetos ardentes ad summum altare tempore eleuationis cor-
poris Christi, ad magnam missam, singulis duplicibus festis, et in festis ix
lectionum, et in commemoratione heate Marie; et promisit tunc ibidem se
soluturum singulis annis choristis huiusmodi torchetos tendentibus iiijs. pro
eorum labore’ (Drager Reg. p. 36).
18 Apr. 1407. It was agreed that oblations at the High Altar at high
mass on St George's Feast should go to the fabric (7d. p. 76).
Io March, 1443. It was ordered that two ‘torches’ should be displayed
at the High Altar, and 627. per annum charged upon the Chancellor’s mead for
the purpose, the residue of the expense to be borne by the Fabric, on the
ground that this fund receives all oblations of wax excepting only those made
at the high altar (Z7uchins, p. 78).
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 279
mentioned as follows: ...‘peractis hijs que ad capitulum pertinent,
sacerdos ebdomadarius [alba indutus, in capa serica] cum diacono et
subdiacono textum deferente, et puero deferente thuribulum, et [duobus
ceroferarijs et acolito crucem ferente, omnibus albis [cum amictibus
indutis et ad altare in medio presbiterij conuersis (he Proc. reads ‘et
in medio presbiterij ad altare conversis’)...ad gradum chori aquam
faciat benedictam.
There is much probability in the suggestion of the late Canon Rich
Jones that the high altar in the 13th century was placed under the
figure of our Lord in glory at the intersection of the eastern transept
and the choir, considerably westward of the site which the altar now
occupies, and (as he says) already occupied before the Reformation.
He refers to Wilt. Archaol. Mag. xvii. 136 and to the Sacristy, 1881.
As has been noted above (p. 225) a weekly mass was said fro bene-
Jactoribus in 1472—3 ‘ad altare beate Marie,’ which, strictly inter-
preted, might mean the high altar, though other interpretations have
been suggested. Moreover at a later date, viz. in 1524, Edmund
Audley, Bp, was buried ‘in the Chantry Chapel which he had built in
honour of the Assumption’ somewhat to the north, ‘22 presbyterio ex
parte boreaí?! (Fasti, p. 104). Judging from the condition of the East
wall, Mr Malden tells me that it is clear that this chantry had an altar
to itself. However the ‘altare principale’ had the same dedication!.
Near the high altar in Old Sarum Church there had been (perhaps
on the north side; Rock, Church of our Fathers, ii. 97) an image of
the B. Virgin, and in 1179 canon Herbert had provided a light (sor-
tarium) by night, ‘juxta magnum altare, ante imaginem sancte Marie.’
Osmund Reg. 1. 252. Cf. p. 53. A silver corona with three chains held
up the silver Dove in which the Eucharist was reserved: ¢d. 11. 129.
There was a cross with two curtains over the high altar, zd. 11. 134.
Mr Malden send us the following extract from the Machon Register,
P. 73:
23 Oct. 1471.] ‘Memorandum quod Reverendus pater dominus
Ricardus Beauchamp, episcopus Sarum modernus, In domo Capitulari,
coram quibusdam dominis canonicis residentiariis stantibus, fieri legi
fecit per magistrum W. Nessingwyke quandam partem Indenturarum,
concernentium Tabernaculum Ligneum quod pro capitali loco summi
altaris Ecclesie sue Sarum fabrican curiose [et] pluribus ymaginibus
sculpari fecerat ibidem situandum.’
(W. Nessingwick was at this time prebendary of Farringdon and
Subdean. He gave one of the windows in the Cathedral library.)
In 1601 a payment was made "to the Mason for repairing the
Altar walls where the Commandments are, for one day, 1s. A labourer
to serve him, 6a.”
On this entry Mr F. R. Fisher, Clerk of the Works, has left a
memorandum :
“1870, July 8. I was anxious to know if the Altar shown in Vertue's
plan under the centre of the Eastern Groin of the Choir was a stone
one. Mr Hutchence [former Clerk of the Works] had one of the
paving stones in the centre line of the groin removed, when we found
that the ground under was loose rubble. I conclude from this that
the screen shown by Vertue was a wood one, and the original stone
screen repaired was under the arches next the Lady Chapel. I do not
believe that Wren ever put up an Altar Screen, but that it was perhaps
! The case of several altars of the Holy Rood both in Wells Cathedral,
and at Evesham, and in the latter church two of St John Baptist also, shows
that a repetition of an altar title in a church was not unknown.
280 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
of wood some years before his time. I now believe that the altar
described by Price as Haselbury stone was the walls that filled in
between the arches (see Vertue), and the same as repaired above.”
(F.F.)
Mr Fisher notes also:
“There is mention in the Clerk of the Works’ accounts of ‘the
wooden altar.’”
“The ancient chantrey Chapels remained in the Cathedral until
towards the close of the last century, when we know they were nearly
all destroyed....It is evident that within a few years after the Chapels
had ceased to be used for religious services some of them were turned
into stores and receptacles for lumber. Thus in 1585 ‘a key’ is pro-
vided ‘for the Chapel where the Glazier laid his coals,’ and in 1586
another key ‘for a Chapel door for to lay the Glazier’s things in) In
1606 a Chapel is mentioned ‘where the lime is laid? In 1613 two
labourers are at work ‘carrying sand into the Chapel by the Cloister
door) In 1634, the year of Archbishop Laud’s Visitation of the
Cathedral, men are employed in ‘ridding all the lumber and timber out
of the Chapels.’ But in 1683 there is again proof of their being used
for stores; for in that year there is a charge ‘for a new key and mend-
ing the lock of the Chapel door, where they put their poles.’”
“In 1635 is the following entry:
*'To the plumber 2 days about the leads on the Almes Chapel, 2s.’
This must have been either the Hungerford or Beauchamp Chapel:
they being the only Chapels which, being outside the fabric, had
distinct roofs." (7. Fzsher.)
NOTE ON THE IMAGES IN THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH.
Besides the Images of the Blessed Virgin at the High Altar
(Machon Reg. fo. ix, Consuet. Osmund Reg. fo. 15) in the nave, ‘extra
nauem ecclesie! Alachon Reg. 1469 p. 238), ‘in valuis ecclesie! (Corf-
Reg. p. 74. 1351) at the W. door, and at the altar in Gesem (see
p. 305) [and in Hungerford Chapel] Mr Malden has found Images of
the following saints mentioned as formerly existing in the Cathedral
Church:
St Blaise
St James
St Roche
St Christopher, Hutchins Reg. 1443. fo. xxxiii p. 70.
And an Image of our Saviour!.
(2) The Altar of St Osmund. (See above, pp. 74, 207.)
It may be necessary here to distinguish between burial places (two
or more), and possibly also between altar and shrine.
About ten years after the Ms. Processional had been written, the
request made several years before for St Osmund's canonization was
granted by the Pope. The remains of the great Bishop of Sarum, who
had died in 1099, had been translated from Old Sarum, 14 June, 1226,
to the new Cathedral Church?, and placed for a time *on the south syde
1 [There was an *ymago Ifiu,’ and another *gloriose virginis Marie,’ in
the Hungerford Chapel in 1472 (Chantry Statutes, cap. 1x). Probably that to
which Mr Malden refers was an older one, used in the ceremonies of Good
Friday, Easter and Ascension Day.] .
3 * A castro Sarum usque ad Novam Fabricam. Osmund Reg. 11. p- 55.
For some reason his Translation Festival was not kept on June 14, but on
July 16. Possibly this was the time when the new shrine was ready. The
.
M
S
ON THE IMAGES, ALTARS, &*. 28!
of our Lady while the Shrine was a makyng’ (Leland iii. p. 79, ed. 1744).
Two years later Pope Gregory IX. was pressed to give effect to the
petition, which had gone up from Salisbury, in the time of his pre-
decessor, but in vain. Bp Engham and Bp Halam were unsuccessful.
Two centuries had passed when Dean Chandler in 1416, and again,
as Bp, in 1424, in the pontificate of Martin V., interested himself to
stir the matter which had been so often hindered. In 1456 Calixtus III.
decreed the canonization of Osmund ; and one of the earliest effects of
the decree doubtless was the raising of an altar of St Osmund some-
where near the place where he was laid. Judging from the place
chosen for the insertion of this note in the margin of this service-book
about that date, I am led to conjecture that this altar was behind the
Great Altar of the Assumption, i.e. it was either due East, or S.E., of the
high altar, and that it was washed before the procession left the choir or
presbytery. Very shortly after the canonization we find a mention of
such an altar of St Osmund; in the will of Robert Lord Hungerford,
22 April, 1459. Nicolas, Zes/am. Vetusta, p. 294.
The plan of “circ. A.D. 1733” reproduced by the late Recorder of
Sarum, Mr J. D. Chambers, in his Divine Worship in the 13th and
14th Centuries, &c., marks St Osmund's plain tomb in the very centre
of the .Sa/ve or Lady Chapel. This seems à riori the more natural
sition for the tomb of so eminent a personage. It is not as if he had
en buried quietly at Salisbury before people found out his worth ; he
was brought there more than a century and a quarter after his decease,
and though he was not canonized at that time when his remains were
brought from Old Sarum, yet the testimony of Leland that Osmund
had been temporarily placed ‘on the south side of our Lady’ while the
shrine was being prepared (in the latter half of the rsth century),
implies, I think, that in Leland's own time (cir. 1530) the completed
shrine was Jefore the altar of the Blessed Virgin, rather than on the
south side of it.
(A) The Audley Chapel.
Edmund Audley, Bp of Salisbury 1502— 24, built in 1520 a chantry
chapel which still stands on the north side of the high altar *z» arte
boreali summi altaris! (Constitutiones), *Zu presbyterio, ex parte boreals?
(Leland): ‘eastward of the choir door, north of the altar’ (Price). It
was dedicated in honour of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin.
(Rich Jones, Fast? Sarisó. p. 104.) Bp Audley died at Ramsbury,
23 Aug. 1524, but was ‘tumulatus Sarum, in capella a se condita [ex]
boreali altaris parte’ (MS. Fasti), where he had founded a chantry for
his soul. There was clearly an altar against its eastern wall.
(3) The Altar of St Martin. (See above, pp. 74—5, 207—8.)
This, the text tells us, was reached by passing out of the choir
through its north door.
general observance of St Osmund's Translation was the subject of debate in
Convocation so late as 1480. Wilkins’ Concilia, 1. p. 613. By an In-
dulgence 23 Jan. 1472 Sixtus IV. encouraged attendance of worshippers at
both the festivals of St Osmund ‘in obitus et Translacionis festivitatibus.’
Misc. et Statuta, fo. 12. A clause to mention such as should contribute to the
erection of the ‘shryne of the blessed saynt Osmunde whiche ys nowe in
makyng’ was written inside the cover of the Ms. Processional at Salisbury for
insertion, doubtless, in Bidding the Bedes.
By his will proved in 1501, J. Doggett, Chancellor of Sarum, bequeathed
£10 to St Osmund's shrine. Fast, p. 339. In 1485 the prebend of Horton
was sequestrated and the revenues devoted to the making of the shrine,
id. p. 394 5. The Statutum de Capis (1490) directs that each new Bishop
should give £20, or a silk cope for use in the Cathedral service, ‘in honour of
B. Mary, St Osmund and all Hallows,’
282 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
It was St Martin who sent St Ninian as a missionary, and his
dedication is ordinarily a sign of early foundation among our English
churches!. Although neither of the three altars first dedicated at
Salisbury bore this name, it seems highly probable that there was one
of this dedication at Old Sarum, and perhaps one was erected at new
Salisbury before the high altar was consecrated. At all events plans
and preparations for an altar of St Martin were already taken in hand.
A ‘pannus unus vetus’ before this altar is mentioned in the Treasurer’s
Inventory of 1222, Osmund Reg. V. 134; and the altar is mentioned
also in the Consuetudinary (#d. 1. pp. 128, 134), where it is directed that
this should be the first altar visited in the £s? Wednesday procession
in Lent?, and that hither two priests were solemnly to carry the cross
from the Sepulchre on Easter morning, going through the south door
(ostium australe) of the presbytery and returning through the midst
of the choir. (Compare with this the printed Processtonale pp. 91, 92,
where the direction is given in different words. There St Martin’s
altar is not expressly named, but ‘a# altar on the north of the
church.’)
When St Martin's day fell upon a Sunday, 11 Nov. //fera domint-
calis G, the procession was to visit his altar before passing before the
Rood (Zrev. Sarum 1. p. mcxc.) 26 May, 1374. W. Okeburne, canon
of Sarum, increased the endowment of the perpetual chantry which
Herbert de Bedewynde (whose obit was 4 Sept. cir. 1243—84) had
previously founded at the altar of St Martin; and he stipulated that
his own name should be added to the commemoration after his death.
(Muniment Room, Press 4. O.)
I feel some doubt about the identity of Herbert (canon) of Bedwin
as Rich Jones in one place makes the canon of Old Sarum cir. 1179
(Osmund Reg. Y. p. 252) to be ‘Herbert,’ while in his Fas£i p. 362 he
gives him as Hubert, distinguishing Herbert as his successor.
I have no doubt that St Martin's altar was in a chapel of the
north-east transept. It is generally said to be the altar nearest the
north door of the choir. The celebrant there had to his right a double
aumbry or recess with structural shelves, in the return wall. The
more easterly of these has at the bottom a piscina below its shelf.
I should think it à 72071 more natural, however, to go to the more
remote corner of the transept first, and then to pass to the more
southerly chapel, instead of retracing steps and passing a washed altar
on my left hand. Possibly the modern practice in continental
churches, in the order of visiting altars for censing or washing them
(if indeed the last-named ceremony be now done), would throw some
light upon this question. The priest celebrating at the extreme north
of the N.E. transept has a double aumbry to his left hand, with
remains of the original oak doors still in place.
1 Dedications in St Martin's honour appear to have been continued ; for we
find such a dedication of a small new church at Marlborough with this title in
1240. .
5 The other five being St Katharine's, St John the Evangelist's, Sa/ve, St
Laurence', and the Morning Altar.
It has been suggested that the Sacrament was reserved at St Martin's
altar. But why then was there to be a light burnt only at night? We find
also that (at least in the 15th century) it was reserved at the High altar. See
above.
Brown's Z/ustrated Guide (1885) places an altar of St John in the
south choir aisle or S.E. transept alongside of that of St Mary Magdalene
(p- 33), but Brev. 1. p. clxviii and other passages show pretty clearly that the
altar next St M. Magdalene's was St Nicholas'.
BN
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 283
(4) St Katharine’s Altar. (See above, pp. 75, 208.)
When St Katharine’s Day (25 Nov. G.) fell on a Sunday the pro-
cession was to visit her altar before passing before the Rood. Brev.
I. p. mcxcvi.
" As I have already mentioned there are two recesses with shelves,
the more easterly one containing a piscina.
(5) The Altar of [St Peter and] the Apostles. (See above, pp. 75,
179—80, 208.)
We pass now eastward to the most northerly of the three altars
which were dedicated by Richard Poore Bp of Sarum, 4 Kal. Oct.
(i.e. Sept. 28th) in 1225. ‘Aliud eciam dedicauit altare quod est a
parte aquilonari in honore beati Petri, apostolorum principis, et aliorum
apostolorum, says the Osmund Register (Il. p. 39) There were
ornaments already in the hands of the Treasurer for this altar, or one
of the same dedication, in 1222 (74. II. 139).
20 Sept. 1326. Henry de la Wyle gave a house 'iuxta scholas
grammaticales, propinquius ex parte australi? to provide a clerk for the
three chaplains who should celebrate daily ‘aa a/fare Apostolorum;
and for the two daily masses there for the souls of William of York
formerly Bishop (04. 1256), and Ralph of York formerly Chancellor
(0b. 1309), ‘ef ad omnes missas capitulares que ibidem celebrantur.
(Muniment Room, Press 4. O) Henry de la Wyle, Chancellor of
Sarum Cathedral Church, died 7 June 1329. See Calend. 7nguzs. ad
quod damnum, 20 Edw. II. and Patent 20 Edw. II. (A.D. 1396—7),
membrane 9. Jones’ Fasz Sarisburienses, p. 337. Chancellor Ralph
of York, like his successor H. de la Wyle, was a benefactor to the
chapter library. Some volumes presented by Chancellor Ralph are still
in the Cathedral Library at Salisbury, viz. MS. 11, S. Clementis Aecog-
nitiones ; MSS. 44—5, Vetus Testamentum cum glossa ; 91, 102 Evan-
geliaria, 142, Isidori. Etymologiarum, &c. ; 161 Cantica et Prover-
biorum Liber.
The altar of St Peter and Apostles appears in Brev. Sarum
I, clxviii., as being called simply “a/tare Apostolorum.”
In the plan of 1733, reproduced by the late Recorder of Salisbury,
the learned Mr J. D. Chambers, the tomb of Bp Roger, who had died
in 1139 at Old Sarum, and was removed to Salisbury, is identified
with that in a recess in the north wall by the altar of the Apostles.
The site of the altar is now covered by the Gorges monument, which
hides some curious 16th century glass representing the last com-
munion of the B. Virgin, a figure of St Christopher, &c.
Here there is a double aumbry in the north wall.
In the plan prefixed to the ‘Register of St Osmund’ 1. (Rolls Series,
1883), Mr Rich Jones gave the title of “St Peters Porch” to the
south-east porch which (formerly) led from the retro-choir into the
Bishop’s Garden. I understand from Mr Malden that he has not
been able to trace this name earlier than the seventeenth century ; and,
as the porch is on the opposite side of the Church to St Peter’s altar it
seems decidedly infelicitous, and to need stronger support than the
apology offered on page 28 of the ‘Handbook to Salisbury Cathedral.’
r Malden finds in 1587 the name “St Stephen’s Porch” which suits
it better, as it was next St Stephen’s altar: and in like manner the
north Transept porch was called ‘St Thomas’ Porch’ (being near
Abp Becket’s altar). The present north porch was known as ‘the
Great Porch,’ and the west porch was called for some reason ‘the
Blue Porch.’ As at Jerusalem (4czs iii. 2), there was at Salisbury a
porch or gate ‘gue aicitur Speciosa,’ viz. the Great North Porch. It
284 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
is on record that John Cariter, prebendary of Stratford, whose will was
proved in 1443, desired to be buried near Walter lord Hungerford,
and that he undertook ‘ pauiare cum marmoreo borialem partem nauis
ecclesie, incipiendo a capite altaris matutinalis, vsque ad portam que
vocatur .S$ecrosa'—ie. from opposite the Hungerford tomb to the
north porch. This old pavement is still zz sz». (Hutchins Reg. fo. 32.)
The north porch had an enclosure put up in it, and there were glass
windows there sometimes requiring to be mended.
(6) The Altar of Holy Trinity (and All Hallows) in the *.Sa/ve'
or Lady Chapel. (See above, pp. 75, 208.)
The full title *altare Trinitatis et Omnium Sanctorum, quod dicitur
Salve,” appears in the printed Processtonale, p. 17. ‘Holy Trinity
altar! is mentioned incidentally in Brev. 1I. p. ccxxix. in connexion with
the procession of the Boy Bishop at Childermas, and the title *.Sa/ue'
occurs Brev. 1. p. clxviii. It was so called after the opening of the
line Salve sancta parens enixa puerpera Regem derived from the
‘Carmen Paschale! of the fifth century poet Sedulius, and employed as
the office or introit of the ‘votive’ mass of the Blessed Virgin, which
may be more correctly described as the Mass sung ordinarily in the
Lady Chapel except from Advent to the Purification, and likewise sung
in choir on Saturday or whenever else her weekly commemoration is
observed!, Mzssa/e, p. 779.
According to a custom, instituted at least in the diocese of Lincoln
by a contemporary of Bp Poore, a tablet was erected near the altar to
record its dedication, date, and title. Leland in the first half of the
sixteenth century noted (perhaps with some inaccuracies) the title
which he saw in the Lady Chapel at Salisbury. It was thus printed in
1744: ‘‘Orate pro anima Richardi Poure, quondam Sarum Episcopi,
qui ecclesiam hanc inchoari fecit in quodam fundo vbi nunc fundata est,
ex antiquo nomine Miryfelde, in honorem beate Virginis Marie [i]iij.
Kal. Maij in festo sancti Vitalis martyris anno Dfii Mcc. xviiij. [28 Apr.
1219] regnante tunc rege Richardo post conquestum primo. Fuitque
ecclesia hec in edificando per spacium .xl. annorum, temporibus trium
regum, videlicet antedicti Richardi, Joannis et Henrici .ij. Et con-
summata .viij. Kal. Apr. anno Dii. M.cc.lx. [25 March, 1260]. Iste
Richardus Epüs fundauit missam Beate Marie Virginis solempniter in
hac capella cotidie celebrandam, et appropriauit rectoriam de Lauer-
stoke ad sustentacionem eiusdem misse. Qui quidem Richardus Epts
postea translatus fuit ad episcopatum Dunelmensem: fundauitque
monasterium apud Tarrant in comitatu Dorset. : ibique cor eius, corpus
uero apud Dureham, humatum est. Et obijt.xv. die Aprilis Anno Dni
M[cc.xxxvij. anno Henrici regis tercij xxj°.}.” Leland, /¢#. fo. 62 — iii.
P. 77-
In the 5th article of defecta at Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in 1468
(Machon Reg.) it was alleged that the *missa defunctorum, alias
Benefactorum ad a/fare Sancte Marie’ was neglected. Does this
1 The same introit is used for a somewhat different mass on the, Vigil of
the Assumption, Afissale, p. 863. I suppose the hours of the Blessed Virgin
were sometimes sung here zz conven/s out of choir. Possibly Wyatt's 3tone
seats or stalls in the retro-choir may represent traces of an early accam-
modation for the canons and others attending such services, but I cannot
prove this. In the ' /nformacion for Pylgrymes unto the holy londe,’ written
about 1470, and printed cir. 1481—92 by W. de Worde, the third Station ar
Holy Place mentioned, within Jerusalem, was ‘‘ In the sepulcre chirche of ox
lord, on the north syde of the temple,...a chapell where Criste apperyd fyrst t
his moder after his resurreccion, and sayd '.Sa/we, sancta. parens.’...where is \
** Indulgence .vij. yeres and .vij. lentes."
A
N
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 285
mean the Sa/ve altar? I think very probably it is what was known in
1539 as ‘the morow masse aulter) See below no. (xxviii).
We ought to mention here those fifteenth century Chantry Chapels
annexed respectively left and right, and the third placed opposite, due
west of the Trinity altar and Lady Chapel, but removed in the 18th
century, about 1789, by Wyatt. The eastern end of the Beaucham
Chapel, formerly standing on the south of the Lady Chapel, was flush
with the east wall of the Lady Chapel itself. But the Hungerford
Chapel, which was on the north side opposite to it, did not extend quite
so far eastward, as may be seen from old engravings.
(B) The (Robert) Hungerford Chantry.
With Altar of our Lord and our Lady.
Of this Leland says, (fo. 63), ‘Robert Lord Hungreford dyed 18 of
May, A.D. 1459. Robert is buried on the North side of the Altare of
our Lady Chapelle in a Chapelle of his own Foundation. Margaret
wife to Robert; and Doughter to William Lord Botreaux, is buried in
the Midle of the same Chapelle in an High Tumbe'.’ A curious
1 In the Robert, Lord Hungerford Chantry Chapel of our Lord Jesus
and B. V. Mary.
14 Oct. 1471. Bp Beauchamp consecrated a marble tomb ‘in capella
nouiter erecta per nobilem dominam Margaretam diam de Hungerford &c.
iuxta sinistrum latus capelle sancte et benedicte Trinitatis ecclesie cathedralis
Sarum in orientali parte ibidem antiqu. situat’ et fundat. He also con-
secrated in the said chapel the altar in honour of our Lord Jesu Christ and
His most blessed Mother the Virgin Mary (Afachon Reg. fo. xxxviiib). The
Statutes of the Hungerford Chantry, as given by Margaret Lady Hungerford
and Botreaux, in accordance with her letters patent dated in the Chapter
House at Salisbury 1 May (12° Ed. 4) A.D. 1472, are recorded in the Hodhouse
Chartulary, 3228, and consist of twenty-one articles. The chapel which she
had built was dedicated ‘in honore Ihesu et beate Marie.’ There were to be
two chaplains, and the Dean and Chapter were to have power to remove
either of them if convicted of notorious offence or crime. Besides grosser
errors, the breeding of hounds or hawks, playing at cards, dice, or hand-
ball (manualium pilarum, perhaps ‘fives’) were expressly forbidden. The
foundress placed ‘sub altare’ a chest for the evidences and the most valuable
of the jewels, ornaments and vestments of the chapel to be preserved in.
The three keys of this ‘cista communis’ were to be in the custody respectively
of the chaplains and the foundress (and the D. and C. after her decease). An
inventory in duplicate to be made, and viewed by each chaplain on ap-
intment. An account (compotus) to be rendered in Michaelmas week
Art. 1—6). Each chaplain might have a month's holiday. They were to
live in a ‘Robert Ld. Hungerford’s Chantry-House' in the Close. Not to
exchange the chaplaincy for any other benefice (Art. ro—12). If a chaplain
is too sick to celebrate, he must say personally, or by deputy, a nocturn each
day, if in Lent; or at other seasons (principal feasts alone excepted) ‘duos
nocturnos de psalterio Dauid.' If both are hors de combat, the D. and C.
appoint a substitute. Their stipends to be 12 marcs apiece. No money to be
lent out of the chest. No property of the chapel to be pawned or made away
with (Art. 13—17). The ornaments and vestments in common use to be kept
in an aumbry (in quadam alia cista infra capellam...in muro ibidem sub una
serura), each chaplain having a key. They are to follow the choir in vicars’
habit for High Mass, Evensong, and Compline on Sundays and Festivals, and
get their masses over in time to attend the processions (Art. 18, 19). Th
ordinances (Artt. 20, 21) with the form of Oath on admission, and the clause
reserving to the foundress right to revise the Statutes. The articles relating to
the Chaplains' religious duties prescribe that on first entering the Cathedral
Church each day, *genuffectentes, animas prefati Roberti et prefate Margarete
in memoria habentes, dicent, et uterque eorum dicet, coram Corpore Christi in
summo altari, hanc orationem,
286 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
inting of ‘Death and the Gallant,’ formerly on a wall of the Hunger-
ord Chapel, is represented in Benson and Hatcher’s Salisbury p. 542,
and in Gough's Sepulchral Monuments, 11., plate 1xii., p. 187. There
was also a painting of St Christopher at the west end of this chapel.
Ave verum Corpus natum [de Maria uirgine, Vere passum immolatum in
cruce pro homine. Cuius latus perforatum unda fluxit sanguine, Esto nobis
pregustatum mortis in examine] O clemens, O pie, O dulcis Jesu, fili Marie,
nobis miserere. Et anima Roberti Hungerford, et anime pro quibus Mar-
gareta H. orare tenetur, et anime omnium fidelium defunctorum per dei
misericordiam in pace requiescant. Amen. Cum Oratione diuina (? dominica)
et Aue Maria.’ (cap. 7.)
They are to say Mattins (if possible) together, before 8 a.m. and Evensong
between the first and last peals for Evensong in Choir. Their masses
First Ckaplain Second Chaplain
Day (cir. 8 aim.) (cir. 16 2.)
as de Trinitate ......... de Die | Except on Christ-
M de Nomine Jesu...... Rorate de B. V. M. | mas, Easter and
T. | de Spiritu Sancto ... de Die Whitsuntide they are
, W. | de Requie ............ de Die to say daily Placebo,
' Th. | de Corpore Christi... de Die | Dirige with nine les-
F de .V. Vulneribus | sons and the com-
Christi ............... de Die | mendations, for the
souls specified (cap.
et aliter de S. Maria 8)
V. sec. usum Sarum
Sat. | Salve Sancta parens, |
ee ee |
and to remember the souls of the founders and benefactors of the chantry.
Directly after Evensong, ‘ genuflectentes dicent coram. ymagine Jhesu. in
eadem capella, in honore Ihesu, hanc orationem
@ O Rex gloriose inter sanctos tuos qui semper es laudabilis, et tamen
ineffahilis, tu in nobis Domine et nomen sanctum tuum inuocatum est super
nos: ne derelinquas nos Deus, vt in die iudicij nos collocare digneris inter
sanctos et electos tuos, rex benedicte.
Et deinde remouendo se, dicent coram ymagine gloriose virginis Marie in
eadem capella genuflectendo, in honore eiusdem virginis, hanc orationem
@ Mundi diuina, celi regina, virgo et mater Christi, Maria: audi clamantes,
iuua te rogantes; et pro quibus Filius tuus fudit sanguinem, tu pro illis funde
incessanter inthimiamata (dey. ‘tu thymiamata "] precum.
Versus. Ora pro nobis [sancta Dei genitrix, virgo Maria]. 4 Vt digni
[efficiamur promissionibus Christi]. Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus,
qui pro nobis de castissima virgine nasci dignatus es, fac nos, quesumus,
tibi casto corpore seruire, et humili mente placere. Oramus te purissima
Virgo Maria, mundi Regina et Angelorum, ut eis quos purgatorius examinat
ignis, impetres refrigerium, peccatoribus indulgentiam, iustis in bonis per-
seuerantiam ; nos quoque fragiles ab instantibus defende periculis. Per eundem
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
. . Subsequenter. ipsi Capellani, et successores sui, stantes inter monumentum
frefatt domini Rob. Hungerford et monumentum. prefate Margarete; unus
eoru dicet in Anglicis hec verba :
‘or ye sowle of ye nobill knyght Robard late Lord Hungerford, our
Founder, that was defendour of yis Churche, and for ye soulis of Margarete his
wiff, yeire faders, yeire moders, and all yeire childern, and for yose soulis y*
ye saide Margarete is bounde to pray fore, and for all cristen soulis, De pro-
fundis.
et dicati. psalmus [sc. cxxix.] cum Collecta Adiuua nos &c. beatissime dei
genitricis semperque virginis Marie precibus exoratus, animam Roberti fundato-
ris nostri &c.’ , [Ut i Missali, ed. 1883, p. 874*.]
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 287
(Description of this Admirable Structure, etc., 1774, p. 93-) For the
Chantry of Walter Ld. Hungerford in the Nave, see below no. (xxiv).
His obit was celebrated May 15th (Afachon Reg. fo. xlvii).
(C) The Beauchamp Chantry, and (C*) Cheyney’s Chantry.
‘In a Chapelle on the South side of our Ladies Chapelle Altare
[lieth Ric.] Beauchamp Bp of Sarum (d. 1481) in the Midle of the
Chapel in a playn Marble Tumbe. Bp Beauchamp’s Father and
Mother ly also there in Marble Tumbes.
‘Syr John Cheyney late Knight of the Garter lyeth also in this
Chapelle.’ Thus in the accounts of the Clerk of the Works in 1581
Mr Malden finds ‘the Chapel within our Lady’s Chapel, called Chene’s
Chapel” (There was also a Dean ‘Chayne’ or Cheyne who died 25
July, 1502, and was mentioned in the Bede Roll. See p. 27, above.)!
(D) B5 Blyth’s Tomb.
‘Bp Beauchamp (1450—81) had made afore a rich Tumbe and a
Chapel over it at the West end of our Lady Chapelle, but [p. 79] one
John Blith Bisshop of Sarum was after buried under it [in 1499]. It is
said that Beauchampe axid a sister of... how she liked this Tumbe.’
(Leland /tin. fo. 63=111. 78.—9. The rest of the anecdote is lost.) His
tomb stood behind the high altar ‘ thwart-over,’ north and south instead
of east and west, under the confessional chair. The ‘ Description of
that Admirable Structure, etc., 1774, p. 83, describes it as ‘ behind the
Altar, under an arch with a closet over it.’ James Wyatt removed
it to the extreme wall to the north-west corner of the north-west
transept. Dr J. Milner says that Bp Blith ‘was buried in the usual
direction,’ only his monument and figure were ‘unavoidably placed
north and south. (7Ze Modern style of altering Ancient Cathedrals,
ed. 1811, p. 15.)
(7) The Altar of All Hallows. (See above, pp. 76, 180; cf. 209.)
‘Like the passage relating to St Osmund two pages earlier in
the MS., the formula ‘ad a/fare Omnium Sanctorum’ is an addition in
the lower margin, and from this circumstance we may gather that some
time after 1445, when the main part of the document was written,
it was decided to introduce a new altar of All Saints into the east
or south part of the presbytery instead of continuing the old arrange-
ment by which ‘All Saints’ were merged in the dedication of the
Trinity altar in the Lady Chapel (no. 6). The insertion of the formula
at the foot of fo. 29* makes it fairly certain that this new altar was to
be visited somewhere a/fer (no. 3) St Martin's altar, and de/fore that of
St Nicholas (no. 10). The old connexion of its dedication with no. 6
makes it not improbable that the new altar was somewhere near the
Salve altar. But, so far as we are aware, there is nothing to tell
us whether it was directly between the 'Salve? altar and the High
Altar, or against one of the pillars in the Lady Chapel, or in the
Hungerford (or the Beauchamp) chantry, or elsewhere (nos. 6, 6 a—.)?.
! “There was a custom that on Christmas Day, and all holy days, the
wives of the mayor and aldermen and gentry of the city came to prayers in
Beauchamp's chapel in the evening with flambeaux and torches, except on
Innocents’ Day, when they went to their own parish churches." T. Baker's
Collection of Epitaphs cited in Dzocesan Hist. of Salisbury by W. H. Jones,
. 148— 9.
"P. If the altar of St Osmund was at a shrine on the ‘space’ or screen
behind the high altar and to the northward (i.e. at the place suggested by the
288 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(8) The Altar of St Stephen and the Martyrs. (See above, pp.
76, 180—81 ; 209.)
This altar was the third and last which Bp R. Poore dedicated in
the eastern limb (the first part of the Cathedral Church to be com-
pleted) on Sunday 28th Sept. 1225: ‘altare quod est ex parte australi
in honore sancti Stephani protomartiris dedicauit, et aliorum mar-
tirum.’ Osmund Reg. M. p. 39. Vestments, missals, and two copper
candlesticks, &c., were already deposited with the Treasurer for an
altar of this dedication in 1222 (sdéd. 11. 140).
On Christmas Day at Second Evensong they went ‘through the
midst of the choir to St Stephen's altar, and the prose there had a
prolonged accompaniment either from the voices of the choir or by a
chord struck upon ‘the organs’ (zd. p. 14, cf. Brev. I. p. cxcv. See also
p. clxviii. quoted in our section on “the Vestry” below).
There 1s a perplexing note in Brown's Guide (by Canon Jones,
pp. 64—5) in which he tells us that an old record speaks of Bp Roger
as buried ‘near the chapel of St Stephen.’ But this depends upon a
misreading.
In the south wall (to the right hand of a priest celebrating at
St Stephen's altar) is an original double piscina!
15 Sept. 1323. W. Ichynton was appointed to the chantry of
Nicholas Longespée, Bp, at St Stephen's e ltar (Lib. Evid. c. fo. 457°).
6 Feb. 1474—5. The Chantry for the Souls of Bp N. Longespée
and Earl William his brother, at St Stephen’s altar. (See Machon
Reg. fo. Ixxi®.) The names of several other chaplains appointed to
this chantry may be gathered from the Chapter Acts.
(9) Altar of St Mary Magdalen. (See above, pp. 76, 181)
An altar with this dedication is mentioned in the Breviary 111.
P- 501, and in the printed Processtonale, p. 151, merely for the proces-
sion at first evensong of this Saint (21—22 July) Likewise in the
Breviary, 1. p. clxviii. (to be cited in the next section) and p. mcxcvi.
where it it said that the procession is to go to her altar before it
passes to the Rood, if her festival falls on a Sunday (lit. dom. G.).
The tomb of Bp Giles de Bridport, with sculptured representation of
scenes from the prelate's life, is still standing in the south-east tran-
sept near the place of this altar. We have mentioned the chantry of
Andrew Hulse, who died April 14707.
Here there is a double aumbry in the north wall.
(10) The altar of St Nicholas. (See above, pp. 73, 76, 181, 210.)
22 April 1384. The executors of Roger Cloune (archd. of Sarum,
cir. 1361—80) delivered certain ornaments for the chantry of B. Mary
Magdalen. (Deed in Muniment Room.)
28 Sept. 1394. Roger Ferrour was presented to the perpetual
arabic numeral 2) above the left hand of the celebrant, it is conceivable that
there may have been a corresponding altar of All Hallows visible (where
I have put the arabic numeral 7) to his right hand as he faced the altar.
1 The double accommodation may have been provided either to supply
riests celebrating simultaneously at St Peter’s and St Stephen’s altars, or
perhaps more probably) to keep the ablutions of the sacred vessels apart
m the ablutio manuum at the /avaéo.
2 So Mr Malden finds from his epitaph in Machon Reg. p. 238. Andrew
Holes was Archd. of York and Wells, King's Proctor at the Court of Rome.
Afterwards Keeper of the Privy Seal for about three years, and then he returned
into residence at Salisbury.
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 289
Chantry for the Soul of Bp Giles de Bridport, by Dr J. Turks, at the
altar of St Mary Magdalen. |
I Sept. 1452. Thomas Circestre, canon residentiary, increases the
chaplain's stipend for the Bridport chantry ' ad altare sancte et gloriose
Marie Magdalene ex parte australi chori, versus Sacristiam in dicta
ecclesia Cathedrali Sarum.’ (/uniment Room, press 3, cupboard 1,
box ‘ Vicars Choral.’)
Dr Milner in his Dissertation on the Modern Style of altering
anctent Cathedrals, ed. 1811, p. 8 2. (wrongly, I believe) calls the place
of this altar the ‘Chafel of S£ John, on the authority of notes in a
copy of Godwin de Presulibus. (See above, pp. 219, 221.)
THE VESTRY.
It will be remembered that the altar of St Nicholas was the place
where holy water had been blessed for this ceremony of washing the
altars (see p. 73, above) j$rivatzm. Some student of our Ms. has
glossed this in the margin by the words ‘é# Vestidulo, which may
possibly be the record of a tradition at Salisbury that St Nicholas’
altar stood in the vestry there. However, I think the gloss is merely
the result of a comparison of the Ms. with the parallel passage in the
printed Processionale p. 59,—“ Ad altaria abluenda.../mprimis bene-
dicatur aqua more dominicali extra chorum privatim, scilicet in vestt-
bulo ante altare" (The sacristry is mentioned by J. M. Cavalieri iv.
P. 250 6., asa suitable place for preparing holy-water, and those who used
the printed Sarum processional in our parish churches may have found
it so. There can, I think, be little doubt that ves/zéuium in that rubric
means the sacristry, although it sometimes means a porch!, and a
porch? existed on the S.E. of Salisbury Cathedral in the Palace garden,
t.e. south of the Lady Chapel, with a verger's house near it until com-
paratively recent times. This porch appears in the plan of 1733
(Chambers), but not in Coney's map (? 1830) in the Monasticon of 1846.
It was not on the same side as St Peters altar. The vestry at
Lincoln certainly contained an altar, which is almost a sine gua non
in a sacristy, and on it stood two tabernacles and the socket for hold-
ing a processional crucifix when not in use. (See my Lincoln Inven-
tories, pp. 4, 7, 8, 18.) And the room was sometimes used for reciting
their divine office by canons who were not quite well enough to attend
in choir. The sacristy (‘vestiarium’) at Evesham had an altar
with a specific dedication (St Peters) previous to 1229. (Lider
Ewvesham,*col. 28, p. 161, ed. Wilson.) It is therefore not in itself
1 Vestiarium is the word used for the vestry in Jrev. Sarum 111. p. 975,
and for that at Old Sarum, Osmund Keg. 11. 136, cf. 134, and at Lincoln
revestiarium was the usual form. — Vestióulum doubtless sometimes means a
porch, as where Leland says ‘the Vestibulu: on the North side of the Body
of the church,’ 76». fo. 66=111. p. 81. But in the Westminster Abbey
Inventory of 1388, title, it clearly means the sacristy (ed. J. Wickham Legg,
p. 19 #.). Soin the printed Processtonale Sarum, pp. 26, 59, 63, 7a.
3 *St Peter's Porch’ is mentioned in Brown’s Guide, p. 28. What is the
ancient authority for this name of the S.E. porch now removed? The porch,
and the Verger's house now destroyed, eastward of the Vestry, may be seen
represented in old views of Salisbury. Mr Francis Price's Ms. (printed as an
appendix to ‘4 Description of that Admirable Structure, the Cathedral Church
of Salisbury, &c.' Lond. 4to. 1774, p. 137) says that ‘this southern door’ was
‘called by tradition Ze/ez's Porch, doubtless because it led to an altar so
distinguished.” However, we have already mentioned that it is more natural
to identify the porch which once stood here and gave easy access to altar
no. 8 with that which was called more correctly in the time of Q. Elizabeth
* St Stephen’s Porch.’
W. S. C. I9
290 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
impossible that the altar of St Nicholas was in the vestry at Salisbury.
However, I rather think that such a notion has arisen from a misun-
derstanding of the marginal comment in the MS. processional at
Salisbury, and symmetry seems to require us to place the altar of
St Nicholas by the side of that of St Mary Magdalene (no. 9) in the
S.E. transept itself, and not in the octagonal vestry. I base this
opinion not only on the list in the MS. in its original form, but upon a
similar passage in the Breviary rubric for Censing the Altars at
Magnificat on certain festivals Brev. 1. pp. clxvii—viii'. The celebrant
and the next personage in seniority attended by two boys (after the
Bishop has been censed in his seat) go round to cense fhe altars
round the presbytery in the following order. Instead of going round
together (as in washing the altars) they divide the duty : the senior
preceded by the Sacrist with his verge, and attended by a cerofer and
the hebdomadary boy as his thurifer, goes out of the choir by the north
door of the presbytery to (1) St Martin's altar, (2) St Katharine's,
(3) the Apostle's [St Peters], and (4) the Holy Trinity altar, which is
called Salve, or, as it is expressed in copies of Sarum Customs ‘ultimo
ad altare omnium Sanctorum quod dicitur Sa/ve, pursuing, that is, our
order (nos. 3—6). Meanwhile the second with his attendants (having,
with his lordship’s chaplain, censed the Bishop, if present) takes his
course through the south door of the presbytery to the altars of
( St Nicholas, (ii) St Mary Magdalen, and (i11) St Stephen, thus
effecting a meeting with the principal celebrant at the S.E. of the Lady
Chapel. The latter put fresh incense on both thuribles; and, returning
by the south door into the choir, the two canons together cense the
Bishop. From this it seems pretty clear that the arrangement of
altars in the presbytery (before St Osmund’s and All Hallows’ altars
were introduced in the latter part of the 15th century) was this
Trinit
(Salve
Apostles (4) Stephen
(Peter) (Martyrs)
(3) (iii) St [Stephen's] Porch
Martin : Katharine [Confessional M. Magdalen : Nicholas
GQ) — (2) Chair] i (i)
Vestry
High
NE .
There is a parallel passage in the Consuetudinary, cap. 54 (Osmund
Reg. i. p. 92), but I think the text, as printed, is corrupt. There is
some confusion at all events between ‘ orientalem? and *australem.'
There is a double piscina in the south wall to the south of St Nicho-
las’ altar.
In the north-west side of the octagonal sacristy there are three
large aumbries still in use. Mr Freemantle tells me that there is also
a recess in the western wall (hidden at present by an oaken press).
The recess is about 2ft. square and ij ft. in depth. The chamber
above (now containing the muniments of the Dean and Chapter) was
formerly a Treasury. (At Lincoln the old treasure-chamber is beneath
the vestry in a crypt.)
At Salisbury the Muniment-room and the Vestry are sometimes
called the “superior” and “inferior” Treasury.
1 See Sarum Customs, § 33. De modo turificandi altare (corresponding
with the section or chapter Lit. a/. 54 of the Consuetudinary ‘De chon
thurificatione et altarium ecclesie ad primas vesperas diei natalis Domini,’ &c.).
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 29!
II. The Altar of St Margaret. (See above, pp. 77, 211.)
An altar dedicated in honour of St Margaret is merely mentioned
for the procession at first evensong of the feast of this Virgin Martyr
(19—20 July) in the printed Processtonale p. 151. So Brev. Sarum
I1. P 501. No image is mentioned. When her festival falls on
Sunday (lit. Dom. £.) the procession is to visit her altar before going
before the Rood. z4. I. p. mcxcvi.
The obit of Ri. Mitford (buried in 1407, in the chapel of St Margaret,
see p.211) is given on 5 May; but? 3 May in a note after the Kalendar,
fo. 7, in the old Ordinale at Salisbury, ms. 175.
The first complaint laid at Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in Sept.
1468 was, that £50, bequeathed by T. Knyght aZias Towke, for the
express purpose of finding a priest for the Altar of St Margaret,
remained in the hands of J. Cranborne, not employed according to the
will of the testator. (Afachon Reg.)
24 Sept. 1474. W. Stapull died and was buried in the cathedral
church, ‘ante hostium capelle sancte Margarete.’ (72. p. 241.)
In the accounts of the Clerk of the Works 1530—31, and again
1539—40, Mr Malden finds a payment entered for the vicar celebrat-
ing mass at the chapel of St Margaret for the soul of Walter Bennet,
on his obit, kept in those years on July 29. Likewise in the same years
for the vicar celebrating mass at the altar of St Margaret for the soul
of William Teyntrell. |
The guide-books place the altar of St Margaret as the middle one
of three in the S.W. transept. But, following our manuscript, we
should rather assign it an end place!.
There is not now any return-wall to the north, nor any trace of
an "uM for these three chapels. (For the piscinas, see no. 13,
ow.
o) The Altar of St Lawrence. (See above, pp. 77, 211. Cf.
P. 295.
It was directed in the printed book that there should be a proces-
sion to this altar at first evensong of St Lawrence (9—10 Aug.)
Processionale p. 153, (Brev. 111. p. 646, says ‘his altar, if there is one,
for parish churches, &c.).
In 1464 the Clerk of the Works’ account contains a payment under
the name of Hugh Lokyer, ‘pro emendatione serure, et claue noua, pro
ostio capelle sancti Laurentii.
2 Dec. 1468. A sum of money, ‘in auro noue monete precipue
nuncupate Ayalls, was given to increase the stipend (exAzbitzo) of the
chantry-priest at the Altar of St Lawrence the Deacon (Letzte), on the
south side of the cathedral church, long since established. (Afachon
Reg. fo. xii*.)
13. St Michael's Altar. (See above, pp. 77, 211.)
The procession was to visit St Michael's altar at first evensong of
Michaelmas (28*:—299^ Sept.) There is a double piscina in the south
wall to the south of this altar. In our procession book it is directed
(p. 77) that the Altar of St Michael in Salisbury Cathedral Church be
washed after that of St Lawrence, and next before that of St Andrew
the Apostle.
! Dr J. Milner placed the chapel of St Margaret on the north side, at no.
19, and called no. 11 the chapel of St Mary Magdalen. (See above, p. 219.)
But his authority can hardly be right here, as the altar of St Mary Magdalen
on the south was versus sacrestiam in 1452.
19—2
292 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
14. The Altar of St Andrew the Apostle, or the Altar of the Holy
Ghost. (See above, pp. 77, 211.)
I am inclined to think that this altar was situated in the nave.
There is some difficulty in deciding whether it was on the north or on
the south, but Mr Malden, after considering the evidence, has given
it as his opinion that it was on the south.
At Bp Beauchamp’s Visitation in 1468 W. Mayow served the altar
of S¢ Andrew, and a charge was brought against him as * Willelmus
Mayowe, qui deservit Altan /» parte australi navis ecclesie cathedralis?
because he neglected his duty and serving East Harnham ; 7z.e. probably
as a chaplain of St John's on the bridge, attached to St Nicholas'
Hospital.
The printed processtonale (p. 136, ed. Henderson) directs that the
rocession at first evensong of St Andrew (Nov. 28—29") shall go to
fis altar, if there be one in the church, and our MS. makes it plain that
there was one with this dedication in the cathedral church at Salisbury.
(See p. 77.) The breviary rubric on proses at Christmas (i. p. clxxvi.)
expressly mentions certain holy days which had proses appointed to be
sung, and altars belonging to them, in Salisbury cathedral These
were St Stephen's, St John the Evangelist's, St 4ndrew’s, St Nicholas’,
the Invention of the Holy Cross (with altar of the Rood), St Thomas
of Canterbury, and possibly Holy Innocents’. But the phrase “zx
hebdomada Natiuitatis Domini” is obscure, and though there is a prose
for Childermas (Brev. Sar. 1. p. ccxxix.) the rubric probably implies
that the .Sa/ve altar (no. 6) was the one here used.
The * Ordinatio cantarze ad altare beati Andree, per Ro. de Hert-
ford decanum (see p. 211) was dated in his life-time, Thursday, 30%
March, 1256. The name of the altar is stated only in the heading.
It will be observed that the date of this ordinance for Dean Hertford's
(or Woodford’s) chantry is a year or two earlier than the dedication
of altars by Abp Boniface, which took place at Michaelmas, 1258.
Bp J. Milner’s authority (whether derived from the Ms. Fas¢z or not)
seems right here in placing the altar of “the Holy Ghost” directly
opposite to the (or rather az) altar “de Missa Matutinali.” (Disser-
tation on the Modern Style of altering Ancient Cathedrals, ed. 2, 1811.)
19 June 1345 James de Groundewell and J. de Tyryngham endowed
two chaplains to celebrate two masses daily (de die, et de Regute vel
de B. Virg. respectively) for King Edward II. and his almoner H. de
Bluntesdon (Archd. of Dorset, ob. 27 Sept. 1316) and William de Grounde-
welle ‘ad altare beati Andree.’ Corfe Reg. p. 45. It was, however,
kept at the altar of St Thomas (no. 17, q.v.) in 1348, Corffe Reg. p. 11;
and likewise in 1430 (Haraing Reg. fo. c.) Possibly this may have
arisen from the fact that there were two chaplains on the foundation.
They had a Chantry-House to the west of the church.
9 Jan. 1349. Rob. de Weremynstre is mentioned (Corfe Reg.
P. 43) as late perpetual chaplain of the chantry of King Edward it.
and of his former almoner Henry de Blontesdon (Archd. of Dorset) and
W. Groundewelle ad altare sanct? Andree. T. Knyght was chaplain
of this chantry 12 Oct. 1430 (Harding Reg. fo. c.), and W. Borde was
appointed 23 Aug. 1449 (Burgh. Reg. p. 50).
28% April 1394. ‘Jo. Chaundeler, laicus, senior, ciuis ciuitatis
Sarum, founded a Chantry at St Andrew's altar, and on the day
following (April 29%) presented J. Brent to the Dean and Chapter as
his first chaplain (Dunham Reg. p. 278). Mr Malden suggests that
this founder may have been father of J. Chandler, then canon and
afterwards bishop.
3 Aug. 1420. J. Morys was nominated to the Dean and Chapter
by George Louthorp, canon, to be perpetual chantry priest for the soul
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 293
of J. Waltham, late Bp (04.17 Sept. 1395), and was instituted two days
later. (Harding Reg. fo. xi.)
In the Clerk of the Works’ account, 1539—40, there is a payment
* Vicariis Sarum, orantibus pro anima dicti Johannis Waltham, s navi
ecclesie.
13 Dec. 1443. The Dean and Chapter grant to J. Symondesburgh
a place of sepulture ‘ad ymaginem sancti Christofori recte in angulo
viciniori altaris scí Andree sive sci Spiritus tendente ad introitum
claustri eiusdem ecclesiz, et quod ipse poterit similiter figere in pariete
supra tumbam suam vnam Laminam deauratam sculptam cum ymagine
Saluatoris) (Hutchins Reg. fo. xxxiii>. p. 70.) There is an incised
parallelogram close to the angle of the wall, which, as Mr Malden
suggests, may be the matrix of the *lamina deaurata, and remains of
the bolts which supported the image of St Christopher may be detected.
In 1468 (Sept), at Bp Beauchamp's Visitation, the articles of
Detecta nos. 9, 10, 26, refer to the Altar of St Andrew, to which allusion
is apparently made as 'a/lare in parte Australi nauis eccl. Cath.’
Four masses were due for celebration there, immediately after the
conclusion 'frime misse matutinalis summo mane’ (Machon Reg.).
So we may at least infer that this altar was on the southern side of the
nave at Salisbury.
THE MORNING ALTAR.
The position of the Morning Altar, or Morrow-Mass Altar, now
requires to be considered.
30 Aug. 1406. The Dean, J. Chaundeler, had reported that J.
Chaundeler the elder, citizen of New Sarum (very possibly his father),
would provide two torches to burn every day at the first mass at the
Morning Altar, and had provided for a hundred years at the rate of
6s. 84. per annum. (Draper Reg. p. 56.)
The account of the Clerk of the Works in 1464 contains a note of
several oblations “ad altare matut.: et ostium occident," viz. on the
Festival of the Dedication and Octave (30 Sept.—7 Oct.) 4s. 8d.
Depositio S. Osmundi (4 Dec.) 35. 744.
Whitsun Week, 67. 125. 1014. (pentecostal oblations.)
Corpus Christi, 55. 284.
Feast of Relics (in July), 2234.
In the Machon Register (fo. xxiii) out of the goods bequeathed by
Thomas Styll, priest, 7 Aug. 1470, certain ornaments were assigned to
altare misse matutinalis, viz. a silver chalice parcel-gilt, two cruets, and
a pax of copper parcel-gilt, with the Salutation of Blessed Mary in ivory.
In the Clerk of the Works’ account for 1480, is a payment to eight
Vicars staying in the Church until morning, on each of the three last
nights before Easter, at the Morning Altar, at 27. each per night, 45.
Item paid to W. Huntington of the City [of Salisbury] for 2 wax
tapers bought of him for the Morning Altar against the feast of St
Osmund, 64.
We have given our reasons for thinking that in Bp Beauchamp's
time the altar of St Andrew was on the south side of the nave. It
appears to be described as being “towards the way to the Cloisters.”
And further considerations have been brought forward which make it
appear probable that it was on the sou side of the nave, and that it
was identical with the “Altar of the Holy Ghost.”
Mr Malden tells me (13 Aug. 1897) that "according to the
Hutchins Register, fo. xxxii, p. 67, under date of 20 Oct. 1443, the
Dean and Chapter ‘concesserunt quod dictus Johannes [Caryter]!
1 John Carter or Caryter was prebendary of Stratford St Lawrence in the
Church of Sarum at the time of his death in 1443.
204 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
confrater eorum poterat habere locum sue sepulture in dicta ecclesia
Cathedrali ex parte boriali cantarie domini de Hungerford. Et insuper
dictus Johannes Cariter promisit paviare cum marmoreo éortatem
partem navis ecclesie incipiendo a capite altaris matutinalis usque ad
portam que vocatur speciosa.” The chantry of Walter lord Hungerford
was where his tomb now is, in the 2nd arch westward from the N.W.
grand leg of the tower. There is some old pavement of a distinctive
pattern which runs from exactly opposite the Hungerford tomb to the
North Porch (here connected with the Gate Beautiful), at the eastern
end of the north aisle of the nave. The pavement is nearly complete
on the north side of the aisle, and a good deal remains on the south.
Mr Bindley, the Clerk of the Works, tells me that it is probably the
oldest existing pavement in the Cathedral and may well be 450 years
old. Therefore I think the Morning Altar was in the north aisle of
the nave, of£osite the 2nd arch from the N.W. ‘Grand leg.’ Bp de la
Corner (or ‘Comer,’ as his name was written in a list inserted in the
Metford Register in Bp Ayscough’s time) buried between the
Morning Altar and the Altar of the Holy Ghosh
the Altar of the Holy Ghost (which I identify with St A
in the 2nd arch on the south side? (A. R. MALDEN.)
18 Oct. 1539, when Geo. Flowre was appointed altarist of'4B€
chantry of Edm. Audley, he was admitted ‘in ecclesia Cathedrtli
beate Marie Sarum, coram altare beate Marie, vulgariter dict. 44e -
morow masse aulter” Hence we see that at that date the (or a)
morrow-mass altar had the dedication as ‘St Mary's altar.’
Lest we should suppose that this was only another name for the
altar in the Sa/ve or Lady Chapel, we must observe that the two are
clearly distinguished, not only in the list of altarists in 1387 to which we
referred above, but also in the record of Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in
1468, where it was explained that the only altars for which funds
to provide torches for mass were available were these :
masses of the High Altar,
masses at the Trinity Altar in the chapel which is commonly called
St Mary the Virgin's,
and the morrow masses. (Machon R^ g.).
The Ms. Constitutiones collected in the 17th century, speaking of
the burial places of bishops, tells us (when rightly deciphered) that
Bp * Rogerus," the first of that name, who died about 4 Dec. 1139 (his
obit being kept at Lincoln and Salisbury on the rith) was buried
“in 3 arcu ab altar. matuti.”
Now if we place the Morning altar at the N.E. extremity of the
nave and on the north side of it we shall, I think, satisfy the require-
ments of the case. When Mr Fisher was engaged on repairs, he
opened the tomb “27 fercto arcu ab altari matutinali," i.e. the tomb
behind the choir seats on the north, and saw a chalice and paten
therein. Roger de Mortival would doubtless have been buried with
these symbols: but Mr Malden questions whether they would have
been placed in the second burial place of Roger 1"*, when his body
was brought from Old Sarum. It is difficult to pronounce with any
confidence upon the burial place of these namesake bishops.
The plan of 1733 reproduced by Mr J. D. Chambers, the day
Recorder of Sarum, as a frontispiece to his Divine Wor Chapter as
XI11th and XIVth Centuries, &c., marks ‘Bp Roger47 ~“28P
the wall N.W. of the present Gorges’ monument, ne
St Peter and the Apostles’ Altar. But it has been sugg*
reason that ‘the plain stone with a cross,’ and the site thus 1; ter
in the plan, belonged really to the second Bp Roger (de Mortival
died 14th March, 1330. This, however, involves a different interpi"
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 295
tion of the phrase ‘in boreali parte [? *pariete? A.R.M.] chori? from that
which Price adopted.
The third arch (westward) will be the place where the twelfth-century
bishops’ tombs still remain, and they have been supposed by many to
be those of Roger and Joceline.
Two other considerations favour this hypothesis.
Bishop W. de la Corner (or Comer), as we have stated already, was
buried, according to the best authorities now accessible!, *in the nave
of the church, betwixt the morning altar and that of the Holy Ghost,
in.1291. This would (on our theory) make Corner's burial place the
middle of the nave, and this may have been what Seth Ward intended
to say when he wrote ‘in medio chori, Price went a step further and
gave ‘local colouring’ by naming ‘the Eagle.’
The Altar of the Holy Spirit is mentioned in 1443 (Hutchins Reg.
fo. xxxiii®, p. 70) along with the altar of S7 Andrew (no. 14, above) and
apparently as zdentical with that altar, which on independent con-
siderations I had placed at the south-east of the nave, near or against
the S.W. leg of the central steeple. It was near to an image of St
Christopher, and on the way to the cloisters by the great south tran-
sept.
"Such a position in the eastern portion of the nave would make the
altar of the Holy Ghost convenient for such occasions as a Synod or
an Ordination.
Coney's map (drawn I suppose about 1830) and printed in the
Monasticon (ed. 1846) shews a “Morning Prayer Chapel with an
altar-table, in the north part of the north-east transept (ho. 3, above).
But this name, as I conjecture, had no connexion with the medizval
Morrow Mass, but related to some comparatively modern arrangement
for mattins on week days out of choir, as was the case with the
'" “Morning Chapel" at Lincoln in the 17th and 18th centuries, and (after
the interval of one generation) at the present day.
E The Altar of St George and St Denys. (See above, pp.
77; 78.
Also, Altar of St Denys and St Lawrence.
An altar of St Denys had been founded in the nave not many
years before our procession-book was written.
John Chitterne, Canon of Salisbury, Archdeacon of Wilts and Sarum,
and Warden of the College de Valle Scholarium (‘de Vaux College),
died about 1419. The ordinance for his obit, with that of his parents
Robert and Matilda Chitterne, and Sir Bernard Brocas the elder,
knight, is dated 3oth April 1420, and is entered in the Harding
Register, fo. xi.
There was already an altar of St Lawrence (no. 12, pp. 77, 211) and
as this joint altar of *St Denys and St Lawrence" is expressly said to
have been dedicated “between the columns :z the nave,” and I had
independently concluded that the altar of “St George and St Denys”
1 Mr Malden writes to me (13 Aug. 1897): *' Bp de la Corner was said to be
buried ‘in the middle of the cAozr nearly under the eagle.” Choir I think is a
Arfstake, and is corrected to save by one authority. When there was a pulpit
appear mouth side of the nave, and service was regularly held there, the
was identica one was at the north side, where the Hungerford Chantry was;
Mr Malde'3gle should be placed opposite the throne is not, I think,
Hutchins Re *9uld then stand over Bishop de la Corner's grave, between the
Dean ane :?! and the altar of the Holy Ghost." Of these altars Mr Malden
.e former in the north aisle of the nave opposite from the second arch
1 Je'ae N.W. ‘grand leg’ of the tower; and he places the altar of the Holy
Churest in the second arch on the south side. See above, pp. 211 (no. 12), 2324 ».
296 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
mentioned in our MS. procession-book (p. 77) was on the north side of
the nave, near the choir screen, I see no reason to doubt that the
* altar of St Denys and St Lawrence" (so called in 1420), was known
as the “altar of St George and St Denys" in 1450, St George being at
that time a popular saint in Salisbury, and St Lawrence having already
another altar to himself!. (See pp. 77, 211, 291.)
16. The Altar of St Cross?, which is called the Altar of the
Fabrick. (See above, pp. 78, 212.) And possibly the ‘parish’ or
*morning altar) (See no. xxiv. below.)
We have seen that in the earlier Cathedral Church at Old Sarum
there had been an Altar of the Holy Rood at which Herbert, Canon of
Bedwyn, had provided a light to burn by night (mortartum)’. Mr
Malden has found evidence quite recently (Feb. 1901) that the “/umen
Sancte Crucis? at Salisbury itself in later days was on the north side of
the Cathedral.
About 1265, Nicholas of St Quintin gave an annual rent-charge of
§ marcs for the maintenance of a chaplain to celebrate for the work-
men, &c. * missam ab operarijs dicte fabrice et eciam alijs ibidem con-
uenientibus audiendam in honore Dei et virginis prefate ad altare
sancte Crucis dicte fabrice assignatum cotidie mane celebrantis in
perpetuum. (Afwniment Room, press 4, cupboard 6.)
In the rubric of the Sarum Breviary, treating of proses sung at
evensong on sundry festivals, connected wherewtth there be altars in
the Church of Sarum (1. p. clxxvi), the feast of the Invention of the
Holy Cross (and therefore, by implication, an altar of Holy Cross at
Salisbury) is among those which are expressly named.
According to the printed Processionale, pp. 2—6, after holy water
has been prepared in choir after prime and chapter, but before terce, on
Sundays (or apart—frivatim—out of choir if it be a Double Feast,
and after terce or sext) the high altar is sprinkled; then the assistants,
then the rest of the clergy who pass up to the choir step for the
purpose, then the laity on either side of the presbytery are sprinkled.
The procession then moves from the choir step by the north door and
goes round the presbytery outside the choir (as we have seen in the
altar-washing, p. 74).
Then they pass ‘from the south part of the church past the font to
the cross, the boy with holy water and the boy with the processional
cross who are leading next after the verger or vergers, halting at the
step before the Rood.’ (p. 6, cf. Consuet. in Osmund Reg. 1. pp. 118, 134,
where the font is mentioned apparently on the south, and i. p. 120.)*
! Two images of St Lawrence were privileged by indulgences in the
diocese of Ely (Gibbons, Records, p. 410) in 1456.
2 The Rood no doubt was a crucifix, with figures of the B. Virgin and
St John. There were crosses in the Church, one over the high altar, with
two curtains. There were likewise **two curtains at the cross towards the new
doorway on the south." Osmund Reg. M. p. 134, in 1222. In his account of
Altars at Evesham Libro Evesham, p. 161, Mr H. A. Wilson mentions two
altars of St Cross in that Abbey Church, one erected about 1231 ‘7 navi
ecclesie, perhaps the altar before the Rood-loft': the other on the south of the
nave, in 1522. There were likewise two Altars of the Cross at Wells, Ear/y
History, C. M. Church, pp. 419—230. The plan given by Mr H. E. Reynolds
shows £Aree of this dedication.
3 “A ‘mortar’ was a wide bowl of iron or metal; it rested upon a stand or
branch, and was filled either with fine oil or wax [sometimes perfumed] which
was kept burning by means of a broad wick." Rock, CA. of our F. 111. 89 s.
* The meaning in such passages may be, that the procession was to go on
the south side of the font, to pass round it, and so return eastward, leaving it on
the right hand. ‘The Font’ is marked by the letter ‘V’ in the plan of 1733
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 297
I am inclined to think that the altar of the rood was not on the
floor of the church but on the western ambo, pu/fitum, or rood-loft of
the choir, where the epistle and gospel were intoned at mass, in a
position like the organ-gallery of King's College Chapel, Westminster
Abbey or Lincoln Cathedral. To have a church open from end to end
was not considered an important object in olden days. And to have
an altar approached even by a winding staircase was no uncommon
thing. See Rock's important note on altars in chantry chapels and
oratories, at Oxford Cathedral and elsewhere, CA. of our F. 1M. p. 112 5,
and on the 'altare S. Crucis? at Canterbury described by Gervase
(Twysden, ii. p. 1293) as on the $u/fitum, and on the midst of it on the
part nearest the nave, 22d. iv. p. 211.
THE ALTAR OF THE FABRIC.
Among the bequests of Ro. de Karevill, Treasurer 1267, was a sum
‘ad depingendam fabricam circa crucem eleuatam.’ Sarum Charters,
- 344-
It was called the Fabric Altar, possibly because masses were here
said for the souls of benefactors to the building and repair funds of the
Cathedral Church, as was the case with the Works Chantry for
Founders and Benefactors at St Anne's Altar, Lincoln. But most
suitably the * Workman's Service’ was celebrated here in the 13th
century.
In the accounts of the Clerk of the Works, 1464, there is a small
entry of 3i$4. ‘de oblacione ad crucem die parasceues (;.e., I suppose,
the Ceremony of Creeping to the Cross) ad idem altare.
17. Altar of St Thomas the Martyr. (See above, pp. 78, 181, 212.)
Abp Thomas Becket was murdered at Canterbury 29 Dec. 1170,
and canonized in 1173.
The mass Laetabitur was said in 1472—3, I suppose! for the
weekly commemoration of St Thomas (which had been instituted as
the ‘secunda commemoratio, for Tuesdays as a rule, by a provincial
constitution under Roger Walden, Abp Arundel being in exile, in 1398).
(Wilkins Cozc. iii. 235. Johnson's Canons ii. S 49, ‘from the Oxford
copy’). A payment to Lawrence Man, the vicar celebrating the mass
‘Letabitur iustus ad altare sancti Thome’ is in the Clerk of the
Works’ account for 1539— 40.
The mass Cióavit for a weekly commemoration de Corpore Christi
was likewise appointed here, as one of the mssae currentes in 1472—3.
(Misc. et Stat. fo. 125, cf. Missale, p. 746*.) Thus again, ‘Rogero
Skynner, vicario celebranti missam Cz/auit, ad altare predictum" [;.«.
S. Thomae] occurs in Clerk of Works! account, 1539—40.
A special prose was sung at this altar after second evensong of
Holy Innocents, as an introduction to the festival of St Thomas, which
was on Dec. 29th. And his Image is mentioned. Prev. 1. pp. ccxlv—
vi, cf. cixxvi. Processionale, p. 20.
Mr Freemantle tells me that he can descry traces of a double
reproduced by Chambers as in the middle of the nave near the west door, just
east of the second bay from the west door. See our diagram, at p. 72.
! I do not feel confident about this. His proper mass in the Afissae
pp. 71, 805, is Gaudeamus omnes in Domino. Dickinson mentions in his
ntroduction p. xlv. that the Missals of 1512 and 1520 contain the ‘Com-
memoration of St Thomas’ near the end, but I do not find that he has given
his readers the benefit of the text thereof. The former of these editions may be
seen at Christ’s College, the latter at the University Library or at Emmanuel.
298 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
aumbry in the north wall here, where Wyatt filled it in and smoothed
It over.
Here one of the masses of Henry Blondesdon (and K. Edward 1I.)
was celebrated in 1348 (Corffe Reg. p. 11) and likewise 1430 (Haraing
Reg. fo. C. See above no. 14 fAltar of St Andrew, on the south).
There was a Chantry-House assigned to the Chaplains of the Blondes-
don Chantry opposite the west door of the Church. The implements
of the house belonged to the Chantry. (Hutchins Reg. fo. 76.)
28 Mar. 1357. There was a Chantry for John Nuggs (obit 10 July)
at the altar of St Thomas Martyr. (Muniment room, press 3, cupboard
1, box ‘ Vicars Choral’.)
10 Nov. 1450. Ethelyngton's Chantry in the Chapel of St Thomas
is mentioned. (Burgh Reg. p. 24.) See above, p. 186.
It appears from the fifth article of complaint at Bp Beauchamp’s
Visitation in 1468 that the last mass, which ought to be celebrated at
the altar of St Thomas, was wrongfully delayed till after the elevation
of the Sacrament at the High Altar. Also in art. 28 it was represented
that Robertus God, who ought to celebrate daily at the altar of
St Thomas, went off to say mass before Mr Andrew Holes (the
Chancellor of Sarum) in his private chapel! (Machon Reg.)
In 1473 Walter Maschall, senior altarist of St Thomas, died in
the Close and was buried ‘prope ostium paruum boreale.’ He is
described as having celebrated in the Chapel of St Thomas the Martyr
‘infra proximum introitum partis borialis ecclesie cathedralis Sarum
sita, (Afachon Reg. p. 239.) There can be no doubt therefore that
this chapel was at the extreme north of the great north-west transept.
In 1474 (May t5th), Thomas Yong, vicar choral, died, and was
buried on the morrow in the Cathedral burial yard *ante partem orien-
talem crucis, vocate vulgariter S¢ Thomas of Canterbury Crosse, inibi
situate.’ (Machon Rey. p. 241.)
7 July, 1220, the remains of Thomas Becket were solemnly Zra7ts-
lated at Canterbury by the Abp of Rheims in presence of K. Henry III.
and almost all the English bishops. Richard Poore, however, was
the only bishop who accompanied Stephen Langton and the Prior
when Thomas à Beckets tomb was opened preparatory to the
Translation. On 7 July, 1221, Abp Stephen Langton preached the
first anniversary sermon in memory of the Translation of St Thomas,
at Canterbury.
Mr Malden has extracted from Dunham Reg. fo. 555^, p. 110, a
curious list of Ornaments of the Altar of St Thomas, 18 Oct. 1389.
In primis xiij. paria integra vestimentorum, cum xiij. corporalibus ;
quorum primum vestimentum melius de panno aureo coloris albi.
item secundum melius de panno serico cum volucribus intexat’.
Item tertium vestimentum melius coloris rubei cum volucribus
intexat’ aureis.
! My Brother-in-law Canon E. T. Leeke of Lincoln, who resides in the
Chancery, or Chancellor’s house, to the S. E. of Lincoln Minster, has restored
the antient chapel in that house, the old oak screen, piscina and aumbry,
remaining. It was re-dedicated by Bp Edward King on Easter Even, April
14th, 1900, the following form being inserted in the usual Office in use after a
restoration :—
ND to this Family, O Lord, and to all the Members of it, present or absent,
A and to all others who rejoice with them in the restoration of their Chapel,
vouchsafe, of Thy mercy, grace and perseverance in Faith, Hope and Charity,
a holy life, a peaceful death, rest in Paradise, a joyful Resurrection, a merciful
Judgement, and the perpetual vision of Thy Countenance in Thy perfect Glory ;
for the Love of Thy dear Son our Lord, to Whom, with Thee and the Holy
Ghost, be all praise and thanksgiving now and for evermore. Amen.
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 299
Item .iiij. vestimentum melius de serico cum folijs vitis. 18 Oct.
Item .v. vestimentum de albo serico stragulato. 1389.
Item .vj™. vestimentum, pro angelis, coloris albi poudrat’.
Item .vij™. vestimentum cum tunicis et dalmaticis coloris rubei.
Item .viij. vestimentum coloris viridis.
Item .ix. vestimentum coloris glauci, pro confessoribus.
Item .x. vestimentum stragulatum, pro diebus dominicis.
Item .xj™. vestimentum album, pro commemoracionibus beate Marie.
Item .xij. vestimentum, pro ferialibus diebus, poudrat'coloris steynat.’
Item .xiij. vestimentum, pro ferialibus in x1™.
Item vj. tualia cum frontell’ bouis.
Item v. supratualia bona.
Item in pecunia numerata in stauro, xiiij. viij.
Item vnam obligacionem Magistri Willi Syde, de xij, quas recepit
ex mutuo, et adhuc altari debet predicto. (add. ‘quietum est.’)
Item vnum missale bonum.
Item ij. calices, quorum melior est deaurat': et secundus pertinens
et honestus.
Item vna legenda bona.
ij. deosculatoria vitrea.
tabule quedam t manuales ; quarum prima cum tribus folijs plicatis,
et alia cum duobus.
Item duo psalteria cathenata, et
vnus liber matutinalis, siue legenda, cathenatus. |
Item duo libri (?) coniunctim cathenati, de vita et epistolis sancti
Thome martyris.
Item quinque phiole de pewdre.
Item ij. olle de pewdre, quarum vtraque de vno pynto pro aqua.
ij. candelabra enea parua.
Item liber paruus cum .vij. psalmis et letania, cathenatus.
Item vij. olle vitree magne, pro pane conseruando.
Item j. ymago beate Marie de alabastro.
Item j. pecten eburneum.
Item j. speculum magnum.
Item j. tapetum magnum sub pedibus sacerdotis ante altare, cum
vno longo coster et ij Bankquers.
Item iij. corporalia bona, preter xiij corporalia secunda.
Item j. cista magna ad sinistrum, et alia cista minor ad dextrum
cornu altaris, pro vestimentis conseruandis.
Item j. cofre longum cum ij. seruris, cum cartis et munimentis
cantarie eiusdem altaris inclusis in eodem, et vna cathedra duplicata.
There is an earlier list of ornaments provided for this altar in 1222
before it was consecrated, in the Osmund Register fo. 86.
Haec sunt ornamenta tradita ab A[brahamo] thesaurario ad deserui- A.D. 1222.
endum...ad altare beati Thomae martiris.
Tualliae v. unde .iij. sunt benedicte.
Item pallium vnum coram altari.
Item pannus vnus lineus incisus.
Item vestimenta .ij. plenaria et parata, et praeterea
alba vna cum amictu.
Item .iij. paria corporalium.
Item missale vnum, et
gradale vnum,
epistolart#72z vnum.
Item crux vna de esmali.
Item puluinarium vnum de serico.
Item candelabra .ij. erea.
A.D. 1222.
300 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Item pelues .ij.
Item lectricum vnum.
Item fialae .ij. stagnee, et
pixis vna.
Item archa vna, et
cathedra vna.
18. The Altar of St Edmund the Confessor. (See above, pp. 78,
212.)
Edmund Rich of Abingdon was Treasurer of Sarum at the time
when the first altars were dedicated, and probably from 1222 to 1234.
He held the prebend of Calne annexed to his dignity. In 1234 he was
consecrated Abp of Canterbury, and died 16 Nov. 1240. He was
canonized in 1246, as ‘St Edmund of Canterbury.’ (Wilkins, Conci/ia
I. pp- 694—6.)
A procession to his Altar, and the censing of it and of his Image, are
ordered in the printed Processionale (p. 160) at first evensong of his
festival (15—16 Nov.) The Breviary (III. p. 1053), providing for parish
churches, &c., says, his altar, ‘if there be one.’
29 July, 1448. *Cantaria dfii Walteri Scamell fundata in capella
sci Edmundi! (Burgh Reg. p. 5.) Was this merely the “ Benefactors’
Chantry? founded by him, or one for the repose of his own soul? He
had died in 1286. The position of St Edmund the Confessor altar,
(cf. Sarum Charters, p. 350) as the middle altar in the great north
transept, is pronounced certain in Brown's /ilustrated Guide to Salts-
bury Cathedral, 1885, p. 33.
19. The Relicks Altar, dedicated in honour of St John Baptist.
(See above, pp. 78—9, 212.)
According to the general directions of the printed service-book,
On the Vigil of St John Bapt. (23 June) after evensong a proces-
sion was made to the altar of this Saint. His altar was censed, and his
Image likewise. Processtonale p. 148. The Breviary, providing for
the requirements of parish churches &c., says simply, his altar, *if one
there be? Brev. 1. pp. mlxxvi.—vii. At II. p. 339 it mentions the
altar without reservation, but says nothing there of his Image, which
existed no doubt in the Cathedral Church. (There was once, I sup-
pose, a return wall here to the south, with a piscina, to serve for the triad
of altars, 17—19.)
Here was the chantry of Rob. Karevill or Carvyle, Treasurer, who
died 2 Sept. 1267. See Liber Evid. C fo. 1 no. i. for his will, and 76.
fo. 42765, no. 566, for his chantry ordinance, Jones Fast p. 334.
Sarum Charters, p. 342. He left 47 to buy fourteen silver phials or
cruets, so that each: of the seven altars might have two; he likewise
bequeathed his vestment chalice and dacinos minores to the altar of
Relicks, and his chest to keep the ornaments. Charters, p. 344.
The next Treasurer, Walter Scammel, became Dean and at last
Bishop, and died in 1286. It is said that he was buried ‘ex opposito
capelle Sa/ve, ante altare Reliquiarum (Mss. 17'^ cent. ‘Constitutiones’
and 18 cent. *FastiU). Also, that he founded a chantry for a daily
1 So Bp J. Milner says Bp Walter Scammel was buried ‘in the middle of
the Lady Chapel in the front of the altar of Relics.’ Madern Style of altering
Antient Cathedrals. Price says Bp Scammel was buried ‘near the North-
West grand leg (of the tower] under the present seating.’ This would tally
with our own suggestion that the Relicks Altar was the most southerly altar in
the great north transept, and consequently near the tower. But it is some
distance from ‘Salve.’
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 301
mass for the Dead, ‘in altari sancti Edmundi confessoris.’ (Jones Fast:
pp. 90, 312. See Sarum Charters, HN 350.) This last Canon Jones
Praces as no. 10 in his plan in the middle of the great North Transept.
Isewhere Canon Jones (p. 91) expresses his opinion that Bp Scam-
mel’s burial place, (opposite Sa/ve chapel, before the Relicks’ altar)
"would seem to have been on the north side of the Presbytery, near
the spot where now stands the ‘Audley Chapel" (It will remem-
bered that his masses were celebrated in 1472 at St Katherine's altar,
no. 4 above, in N.E. transept.)
A note by Canon Jones, in Brown's 7/ustrated Guide to Salisbury
Cathedral 1885, p. 75, suggests that Bp Scammel's tomb is to the N.E.
in the margin of the choir, and fronting the opening of the N.E. transept.
On the other hand we are told that in Patent 15 Edw. IV. (A.D.
1475) patent 5, membrane 7, is a grant Pro cantaria ad altare. Relt-
quiarum, vocata ‘Kymers Chantry.’ See Wilts Archaeol. Mag. xii.
372. Browne Willis says that Dean Kymer, who died in 1463, “willed
to be buried in the Cathedral in the South Wall Jones Fas/i, p. 217.
(But it was in the sor£& wall—doreali—that he had permission to build
atomb. Cf. p. 228.)
10 Dec. 1462. Permission was given to the Dean Gilbert Kymer
to build himself a tomb *in muro boreali contigua capelle sanctarum
reliquiarum infra eandem ecclesiam? (Newton Reg. p. 5o.) For
Dean Keymer's soul, David Ragor, a stipendiary priest, was bound to
celebrate at the Relics Altar in 1468. (Bp Beauchamp's Visitation,
Machon Reg. fo. Ixxxix.)
An inscription in memory of Dean Keymer is mentioned in the
descriptions of Salisbury Cathedral in the 18th century, previous to
Wyatt’s alterations, next after Bp. Seth Ward's monument “against
the West wall of the South Cross ile" and a little before that of Bp.
J. Davenant “on the north wall.” It was in a window “under the
figure of a person in a gown” :—
“Int imaginem! Doctoris Keymer medici, quondam Cancellarii
Oxon., et postea Decani Sarum.
O Sancti medici, medico mihi ferte iuuamen,
Vt summus Medicus mentis mihi det medicamen :
Quo, sine fine, salute poli post perfruar. Amen.”
(Deserspfton of that Admirable Structure, the Cathedral
Church of Salisbury, 4to. 1774, p. 90. Cf. [Rawlinson's]
History and Antiquities of the same, 8vo. 1723.)
However, ‘Ethelyngton’s Chantry’ founded in the chapel of
St Thomas (see above no. 17) is mentioned in Burgh Reg. p. 24,
to Nov. 1450. The altar of Relicks appears to have been the last
altar visited in the 15!^ century aélucio altarium*. Consequently the
Respond sung here was not one of those nine from the ‘history’ 7s
monte Oliveti, borrowed from the mattins or fenebrae of Maundy Thurs-
day ( Brev.1. pp. dcclxxv—dcclxxxi), which were taken in turn, and begun
again when necessary, for the other altars, but it was the Respond
Circumdederunt me viri mendaces, used at evensong in the Passion
season, I. pp. dccxiii, dccxlix, and at the procession. oc. pp. 42, 63
Missale, p. 309 7.
Bp Scamell was buried ‘ex opposito capellae Sa/ve [no. 6], ante
altare Reliquiarum. Ms. Statute Book in the Cathedral Muniment
1 Read, perhaps, ‘ En imaginem."
? This circumstance in itself might have left us free to place the Relicks
altar nearer no. 6 (Sa/ve), or anywhere else that seems more likely. Only
unfortunately it would leave the great N.W. transept with only two altars
instead of three. We can hardly place the Becket altar otherwhere than
where we have put it, at no. 17.
302 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Room. The ‘ Burgh’ Register (p. 6) A.D. 1448, mentions the chantry
of Walter Scamell founded ‘2% capella sancti Edmund’ (no. 18).
10 Oct. 1393. Roger Neton was admitted to the chantry of
Robert de Herford, and received the books and ornaments belonging
to the said chantry, ‘ad altare reliquiarum.’ (Dunham Reg. p. 252.)
See however no. 14 above.
25 Aug. 1461. Twenty marcs to be paid by the Abbat and Con-
vent of Abbotesbury for two misse currentes, and the obit of two
bishops, and the stipend of an altarist at the Altar of Relicks: the
residue to be applied to keep the ornaments in repair. (Newton Reg.
p.13.)
THE SUPERALTAR.
If Dean Keymer built himself a tomb in the place for which
permission was given, the tomb commonly called that of Bp Widville
is Keymers. (One authority, ! Constitutiones, says, indeed, that Bp
Widville was buried, not at Salisbury, but at Beauley!.)
It should be observed that in parish churches the altar-washing
finishes up ‘ad superaltare in vestióulo? (printed Processtonale, p. 63).
* Salisbury cathedral once owned a magnificent super-altar, set in
gold, as Dr Rock observes Ch. of our Fathers i. p. 256, where he gives
drawings of one which belonged to Cicognara. It probably contained
some relicks between the slab and the setting, and it was usually kept
in 1222 in ‘an iron-girt ark or chest’ under the charge of the Treasurer.
See Osmund Reg. 1. 136.
THE RELICKs.
There were relicks no doubt in or about the high altar where they
were censed (Osmund Reg. |. p. 152). But the collection mentioned
as belonging to the Church in another portion of our MS. (fo. 15° 19°)
in the middle of the 15*^ century was enormous. Besides our Lord
and the Blessed Virgin, 14 Disciples and two of the Holy Innocents
were said to have their relicks preserved at Salisbury, and out of the
other Saints (Martyrs, Confessors, and Virgins) which made up a total
of 331 no less than 207 had reputed relicks there. In 1538 Bp Shaxton
ordered his clergy to send all the relicks, with any writings attesting them,
to Ramsbury to be examined, so that any which were vain, paltry, or
counterfeit, might be eliminated. In 1536 no less than twelve with
relicks had been entered in the Treasurer's list. (Benson and Hatcher,
Hist. Salisbury, p. 239. Burnet Z/s/. Ref. Records to Bk. i11. no.
$9. Injunction 21.)
A Memoria or Suffrage de Religuiis is mentioned in Brev. I. pp.
ix, mcIxxxiv, 1I. p. 284, HI. pp. 465—6.
An iron-bound chest with relicks stood near the principal altar at
Old Sarum in 1222. Osmund Reg. 11. p. 136. About A.D. 1220— 25
Roger de Brinkworth gave an endowment for a candle to burn before
the relicks on festivals (ZZ. 1. p. 234.)
Relicks were carried in procession on Palm Sunday, and the casket
(capsula) was raised aloft at the west door of the church for the pro-
cession to enter under it. Osm. Reg. 1. pp. 120, 122. The Feast of
Relicks at Salisbury was changed from some date not recorded to
what was then considered to be a more convenient date, 17 Sept., cir.
1165. Again in 1319 it was finally transferred to a Sunday in July, —
that nearest after July 7%. See Brev. Sarum 11. p. 452. Osmu
Reg. X. p. 227. Sarum Statutes (Dayman and Jones) p. 68. Crede
Michi $ 157, in Maydestone's Tracts, p. 72.
1 Leland, Collect. v. 2123, says that Bp Woodville was Stephen Gardiner's
father.
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 303
17 Kal. Octob. (=Sept. 15) was fixed for the Feast of Relicks in
o time of Bp Joceline and Abp T. Becket cir. 1162—70 Lib. Evid.
c. § 104. .
Bp Milner says that the A/tar of the Holy Relicks adjoined the
tomb of St Osmund at Salisbury in the Lady Chapel * on each side of
which [altar] were the chapels.of S¢ Stephen and of the Salve.” This
statement appears to have been derived (through an annotated copy of
Godwin De Praesulibus) from the Ms. Fasti. See above, pp. 219—22.
It remains to state such evidence as we can find for the existence
of a few altars at Salisbury in addition to those mentioned in Maundy
Thursday procession in 1445
It may be convenient to distinguish these less certain instances by
the use of roman numerals.
(xx) Altar of St John the Evangelist.
It is not quite clear whether or not at the time when the Sarum
rubrics were compiled there was an altar of St John the Evangelist in
the Cathedral Church at Salisbury, for at the procession and prose on
the first evensong of his festival the priests were directed to go ad
altare Apostolorum commonly called ‘St Peers altar? (no. 5 above).
But there was an /mage of St John there, which was censed. Brev.
I. pp. ccxiii, ccexiv. Proc. p. 16.
It appears, however, that an altar of St John the Apostle and
Evangelist was at one period introduced, although it is not mentioned
in our MS. of 1445. At least Canon Jones tells us that an ‘altarist of
St John Evang.’ is mentioned in Dunham Reg. 7 as having existed in
1387. It seems worth considering whether the ‘St John's altar? men-
tioned in the account of the burial place of William of York in 1256
(“Sad altare S. Fohannis coram altari apostolorum?) may have been
an altar not of John the Baptist but of the Apostle. But in any case
it is difficult to believe the statement (Jones 7as/i p. 89) that it was
‘on the south side of the choir,’ as the Apostles’ altar, mentioned in the
context as being near St John's altar, was on the north, as was that of
St John the Baptist likewise.
ohn Beer, Canon of Sarum, by his will in 1402, desired to be
buried before the altar of St John. (Browne Willis, cited by Jones,
Fasti, p. 372 #.) Altarists were appointed to the altar of St John
Evang. 1 June, 1472. (Mac&on Reg. fo. xlvii*.)
There is, moreover, one rubric in the Sarum Breviary, the rubric
concerning proses, I. p. clxxvi, which certainly seems to imply that the
Prose of St John the Evangelist was one of those ‘‘de guzbus altaria
habentur in Ecclesia Sarum.”
Dr Milner in his Déssertation on the Modern Style of altering
Ancient Cathedrals places ‘the Chapel of St John’ at no. 9, where I
think we must rather place that of St Mary Magdalene. See above,
p. 221.
(xxi) St Anne's Chapel. (See above, pp. 202— 3.)
This was probably in the Cathedral “ Pro cantaria ex fundatione
goannis Chambre bracentoris in capella Sce Anne.” Pat. 28 Edw. III.
(A.D. 1354), pat. t, membr. 6. Also Pat. 29, Edw. III. p. 1, m. 18, and
Pat. 30 Edw. III. p. 1, m. 20. At first sight it might appear that the
Chapel of St Anne might be that which is over the S. E. gateway of
the close.
Mr Malden, however, is convinced that the application of St Anne's
name to the chapel over the eastern gate of the close is comparatively
modern, and is derived from the street being in modern times called
* St Anne's Street" by a corruption from * Tanner street," by the.
304 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
inverse process of that which has made “tawdry” from “St Audrey’s
fair” at Ely.—In the Waltham Register, part iii. fo. 13, the chapel
above the close gate at Salisbury is mentioned (cir. 14—) as being dedi-
cated in honour of the B. V. Mary. But in Elizabethan times (Blacker
Reg., 93) it has begun to be known as “ capella S. Anne” in 1580.
(xxii) St Edward, King and Confessor. (See above, p. 203.)
At Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in 1468 (art. 27; Machon Reg.) it
was reported, *quod ad Altare sancti Edwardi, Cantaria ibidem, ex
collacione prioris ecclesie Ederosi!, occupatur per dom. Ric. Whitby
iuniorem presbiterum ; que ab antiquo per vnum vicariorum chori
occupata fuit, ut debent occupari! And
16 Nov. 1335. The Dean and Chapter owed £108 to the estate of
the late Walter Hervey Archd. of Sarum. His executors, by indenture
of this date, remitted the debt in consideration of his Obit being cele-
brated for 50 years, tertio nonas Julij (5 Jul.) vel proximo die ad hoc
apto. The prior of Ivychurch to have a priest to celebrate for the said
Walter Hervey’s soul at the altar of St Edmund the King, in the Church
of Sarum, daily ‘post missam matutinalem, at the said prior's expense.
(Muniment Room, press 3, cupboard r, box ' Vicars Choral)
In 1348 (Feb. 23), as appears above in the list of Chantry Masses
(p. 227), the mass “pro anima T. de Bokton” was to be celebrated by
W. Chermynstre, chaplain, “ad altare S. Edwardi.
(xxiii) Chantry Chapel of the Annunciation. (See above, p. 205.)
The (Walter) Hungerford Chantry was, and Walter Lord Hunger-
ford’s tomb is, in the second arch westwards from the north-west
*grand leg” of the tower, i.e. in the third arch westward, as M* Malden
explains it, from the tomb of Bp Roger [de Mortivall t 14 Mar. 1329],
assuming that he was buried in the place marked as his grave on the
plan in Gough's Sepulchral Monuments, i.e. the first arch of the choir
on the left-hand side when entering the choir from the west.
Two chaplains celebrating ‘ad altare Annunciationis Beate Marie’
were mentioned at Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in 1468 (Machon Reg.
fo. Ixxxiv).
(vif) Altar of the Holy Innocents. (See above, pp. 203—4.)
I have said (p. 203) that it may be doubted whether there was a
special altar of the Holy Innocents at Salisbury.
However, the rubric in the Sarum Breviary (1. p. clxxvi) respect-
ing * Proses! at evensong certainly seems to imply that there was an
altar of Holy Innocents a4 .SaZzsóury, at which the prose was said ‘ pro
voluntate puerorum. But this is hardly decisive.
(xxiv) The Parish Altar. (See above, p. 204.)
It has been no uncommon thing for an old parish church to be
advanced to cathedral rank when a bishop's see has been erected in a
city, the parishioners in the old limits within the deanery of Christianity
still retaining their right to come to the old spot for baptism, marriage,
and other sacraments and sacramentals of the Church. Such was the
case with the parishioners of St Mary Magdalene at Lincoln until
Bp Oliver Sutton built them a new parish church hard by, so as to
1 Ivychurch, 3 miles S.E. of Salisbury, where was St Mary's priory of
Austin Canons, called also West Church or Wich-reche. See Osmund
Register, i. 220, 236. ' Monasterium Ederosum.'
ON THE ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 305
avoid the inconvenience of their requiring access to the nave of the
minster at uncertain or conflicting times. Conversely, the collegiate
services of Peterhouse, Cambridge, were found incompatible with the
parochial services, when they were joint tenants of the church of
t Mary the Less, at Cambridge. At the present day at Truro
St Mary’s, and elsewhere, we have examples of a parochial altar main-
taining time-honoured rights and offices after the erection of a see.
These, at Truro, are now attached toa side-altar at the south-east, where
. a bay of the earlier (Marian) building has been re-erected. At Lincoln,
the altare parociiale was in the zave: so also at Ottery St Mary's in
1342 ; and certain masses for the Dead, said there in the nave, were
allowed to count as a capitular mass.
Among the chaplains named at the Visitation of Bp Beauchamp in
Sept. 1468 (Machon Reg. fo. \xxxix) one of two stipendiary priests
celebrating ad Altare Sancte Crucis is “Ds. Tho. Sutton presbiter
missam priorem summo mane celebrans quotidie, alias nuncupatus
presbiter matutinalis, siue capellanus parrochialis in ipsa ecclesia
cathedrali. ^ See the ‘Rood Altar,’ no. 16. And cf. ‘Morrow Mass
Altar of St Mary,’ no. (xxv).
An interesting entry bearing upon the subject of the Parish Altar
occurs in the Machon Register p. 75.
26 Nov. 1471. ‘Memorandum quod in crastina S. Katherine
virginis et martyris, In ecclesia cathedrali Sarum, Anno Domini ante-
dicto, Venerabilis vir M. Ricardus Whitby, Locum tenens prefatus,
cuidam domino Johanni Tutyn presbytero, nato (vt asseritur) in par-
rochia de Sandal, Eboracensis dioceseos, commisit curam omnium
animarum parrochianorum, tam ministrorum, quam aliorum, inhabi-
tantium Clausum Ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum, et eundem D. Johannem
in capellam parrochialem dicte ecclesie Cathedralis instituit, et realiter
ac corporaliter admisit, prout fuit, et est, moris ibidem ab antiquo
laudabiliter vsitati, atque rite.
(xxv) The Moming Altar, Morrow-Mass Altar, or Altar of
St Mary.
This appears to have been in the nave, probably on the north side,
opposite to the altar of St Andrew and the Holy Ghost. See no. 14
above.
(xxvi) Altar of the Eleven Thousand Virgins.
This altar was in the ‘north aisle’ of the Church.’
21 Oct. 1449. In Ecclesia Cathedrali Sarum in tempore celebra-
tionis misse xj. milia virginum et martirum solempniter celebrate
coram altare earundem virginum in ala dicte ecclesie boreali situato.'
Burgh. Reg. p. 76.
The mass of the 11,000 Virgins of Cologne (the companions of
St Ursula) is mentioned in the accounts of the Clerk of the Works
A.D. 1464, 1474 ; and in the Obit Kalendar in the MS. Consuetudines
their festival is entered (21 Octob.) as an occasion for a special allow-
ance ‘per Communarium, though (as we have mentioned on p. 240, 7.)
the entry appears in the 17th century transcript in a corrupt form,
* Missa in mane in festo t Marie virginis.t But in the earlier MS. it is
correctly written.
(xxvii) * Altare quod vocatur J'esrafi.?
In the account. of Bp Beauchamp's Visitation in 1461 (Newton
Reg. fo. vii) M* Malden observes this reference to an altar of “ our
Lady in Gesem”, or “Gesina.” I have no doubt that it was frequented
by “the wymmen that ben in our Lady bondis,” for whom prayer was
offered at the Bidding of the Bedes. See the Festiva//, printed by
W. S. C. 2 re)
306 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Caxton, 1483, cited in H. O. C[oxeJ's book on Bidding Prayers p. 34.
D* Rock has a note on “Gesem, or Gesina," CA. of our Fathers iii.
p. 268; and he found the term in the “ Salisbury cathedral Accompts,
the manuscript of which is now in Jesus College Library, Oxford," as
well as in other authorities.
Whether it was identical with the Altar of St Mary and St Denys,
or with the altar in the chapel of the Annunciation in the Hungerford
Chantry in the nave, and whether or not these were themselves identical,
or again (what seems 4 frior? like enough), whether the altar called
* Jesianz was in some corner of the nave or other place apart, or again
whether it was possibly in the Chapel of St Anne, I have no evidence
to prove or to disprove any of these alternatives.
As to the etymology of the word gesem, Dr Joseph Wright, in his
English Dialect Dictionary (under the word “Gizzen” substantive,
obsolete, written also * gyzen’ or ‘jizzen’), cites the French ‘ gesine, a
lying in child-bed’ from Cotgrave,—‘to lie in jizzen,’ North Scotland,
Jameson's Dict., Forbes, Dominie (Buchan), 1785.—-‘ jizzen-bed,’ Ross,
Helenore (Aberdeen), 1768. Napier, Folk-lore of West Scotland, 1879.
—‘gyzen-clout’, Tennant, Papistry (Fife), 1827.
The form ‘altare Jesianum’, seems to me to indicate that in
England the word has come to be connected in thought with the Most
Holy Name. A ‘Jesus altar’ was at Durham, Norwich, etc. A ‘Jesus
Mass,’ or ‘Jesus Service’ at Lincoln, at St Peter’s, Marlborough, at
St Mary’s in the same town, and in many other places.
In an earlier record at Salisbury (18 March, 1341, in the Hemingsby
Register, p. 83) Mr Malden finds the word spelt after the older fashion.
There was then a difference between the Chapter and the Treasurer
(Walter de Wyvill) ‘super percepcione cere ad imaginem beate Marie,
que dicitur Gysine, et ad alteram imaginem eiusdem ad portam
occidentalem, que est extra, ex deuocione fidelium oblate.’
DEMOLITION OF THE ALTARS.
The Privy Council of K. Edward VI. gave instructions, about Nov.
19—20, 1550, to Bp Capon of Salisbury and all his episcopal brethren
* that all the altars...be taken away, and instead of them a table to be
set up in some convenient part of the chancel.” (Cardwell Docs.
Annals, p. 89 5. ed. 1839, —p. 101, ed. 1844.) Bp Ridley had taken
order against * bye-alters" in the Diocese of London, earlier in the
same year (sda. p. 83— p. 94). They were restored in the reign of
Q. Mary; but after the accession of Q. Elizabeth the demolition of
stone altars was again undertaken, and at Salisbury this was done in
the latter part of her 1st year. M* Malden finds in the accounts of
the clerk of the works, 15 Aug. 1559, an entry of payments “ for taking
down of aulters.” At this date there was no Bishop of Salisbury sur-
viving, Capon having died in 1557, and his successor Cardinal Pole
having declined the office. Francis Mallet, who had been Dean of
Lincoln, had never received the spiritualities.
In October in the same year the altar-stones, removed from their
places, were laid down in the pavement. At that date Jewel had been
elected Bishop, but he was not consecrated until the following January.
The plan of Salisbury Cathedral drawn by J. Coney for an edition
of Dugdale's Monasticon, about 1817—30, shows two holy Tables in
the Cathedral Church, one in the * Morning Prayer Chapel" (the
northern chantry in the N.E. transept), and the other at the extreme
east, in the Lady Chapel, apparently serving as the principal altar.
In the Churchwardens' accounts at Stanford in the Vale of White
Horse, Berks, for the year beginning 8 Apr. 1553, when Stanford was
in the Diocese of Salisbury, there is an entry after the accession of
DEMOLITION OF ALTARS, 1550, 1559. 307
Q. Mary, “ For caryeng ij loadis of yarth and one of stone, tija.—Item
to y? mason for settyng vppe y* highe altar, ijs." Also after 1 April
1554, “For gatheryng stoons ij days, iijjZg.— ltem for fatching .v.
looddis of stoons for to make y? altars in y* churche, and churche yard
mounddis, x@.—Item to Coggis for dygging yarthe, iijZ.—lItem for
caryeng .x. looddis of yarthe for y* altars, churche moundis, and
mendyng the churche floore, xz.— Item to a mason for ij days worke
uppon the churche yardes mounddis, with mayte and drynke, xiiijz.—
Item for seruing the mason y? sayde ij days, with mayte, drynke, and
waagis, viijg.—1tem to J. Smythe y* mason, for makyng an altar,
viijd.—Item for seruing him y* same tyme, iiijZ.— Item for seruing y?
masone when he made an other altar y* Thomas Whithorne of Goze
payde for, iiij.
_ In the accounts of the same parish we find in early Elizabethan
times :—
In the year beginning 13 April, 1561.
* For a paper of the Tenne Commaundementis and a calendar boke
to say seruis by in y? churche, xvjZ.—ltem to Arche dyacons
apparetor for a boke of y* byshop of Cantorburyes injuncsions and for
y* Receyt a byll to sertefi the Archdyacon of the pulling downe of the
Rode lofte, viij@.—Item to the byshope of Sarums apparytor, i1js.—Item
for pulling downe the Rode looffe and caryeng a way the Altars, viijd,’
The pulling down of the rood-loft was done in 1561 in a half-hearted
manner, for again in 1571 we find, ‘Item for helpe to pull downe y®
Rode lofte, 62. after Byshop Juells visytacyon holden at Redyng.’
In the accounts of St Edmund's Salisbury (Wilts Record Soc. 1896)
we find among the Churchwardens' receipts in 1550—51
* Of master Shorte for ij tables that stode at the Hygh Alter, and
the other that was for the deacon and subdeacon, xijs.—More of master
Shorte the vij day of March in Redy money ij/#.—Item sold to
Christofer Tucker, a skobbe, xxd....for the table that the Rode dyd
hange on, ijs. viijZ.—the table of the Hyghe Alter, iijZ7. vjs. viijZ.—the
fyrstmas alter, and the secondmas alter, xvis.’ (p. 91). Also payments,
‘to Fyve laborers for pullyng downe of the Awters, xiijs. viija.—
ij masons and one laborer for caryeng out of the stones of the Avter
and for lyme to [whyte lyme] the wallys and to pa[ynt] our lady avter,
vs. ij@....for the taske to masons for pullyng downe of the hyghe Avter,
xs. itij2.—a glasse to serve the communyon, Jd makyng of the tables
for the communyon, ijs.—the leggyng of a Forme to serve for people
when the do Receyue the communyon, jd.’ ‘Sawyng of the sydes for
the communyon borde, vj2. (p. 92). Again early in May, 1553 (p. 99)
*for pullyng down the awter in the vestry, and for makyng cleane of
the churche, vj A few months later in August (soon after Q. Mary's
accession) we find on the same page, 'Settyng vp of the Awter,
iijs. ilij@.—makyng of the awter, ixs. 111j2....iiij peces of tymber to make
the Forst masse awtre, xvid.--workemanshipp of the same Avter,
us. iijjd.—payntyng of the same, xijd....Nayles for the High Avter,
j@.... Thomas Heth, for a here [hair cloth] for the hygh Awter, iijs. xjZ^
In 1560—61 there is a payment (p. 105) apparently to the clerk for
taking the latin service books to Bp Jewell, soon after his visitation,
* John Atkyns for carryeng off the latyn bookes to our lady churche,
iij. —a booke of the homyles, vjd? (A ‘comvnion booke’ had been
bought for 4s. shortly before the bishop's enthronisation.)
In 1561—2 the account is torn (p. 106), but the old endorsement
says, * Pullinge downe the Roode Lofte.'
In 1567—8 (p. 111) along with banners and ornaments of latten ‘a
gret marbell stone’ was sold for 9s.
In 1572—3 (p. 119) ‘Joyner, for makynge of the table over the
Altar, xijd.
20—2
308 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
The Commemoration of the Founders, Bene-
factors and Worthies of the Cathedral Church of
the Blessed Virgin Mary of Salisbury. By Au-
thority.
[Reprinted, by kind Permission of the Dean and Chapter of Salis-
bury, in 1901, from the Third Edition, 24mo., printed in 1893,
at Salisbury: by Bennett Brothers, Printers, Journal Office.
Prapers used at Visitations, Mectinas of the Chapte., &t.
LMIGHTY and Everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole
body of the Church is governed and sanctified, receive our
supplications and prayers which we offer before Thee for all estates of
men in Thy Holy Church, especially in this Cathedral Church of Salis-
bury, that every member of the same in his vocation and ministry may
truly and godly serve Thee: through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.
() HEAVENLY FATHER, strengthen us, we beseech Thee, in
love one to another by drawing us to an increasing love of
Thyself; keep us from all envy and jealousy in little things or in great,
and teach us to rejoice in seeing Thy work done by others as much as
by ourselves ; and finally, we pray Thee grant us grace so faithfully to
_serve Thee, with one heart and soul, in this life, that the brotherhood
‘.'-h has begun on earth may be perfected in heaven through Our
set up in soc,
v . *.
Annals, p. 8 tour Jesus Christ. Amen
order against “bye7OD, give us grace to do the work to which Thou
same year (Aid. p. 83-with reverence and godly fear, not with eye-
Q. Mary ; but after the aen, but in singleness of heart as in Thy sight,
stone altars was again underthoughts, words, and deeds with the help
the latter part of her 1st year. ay set Thy will ever before us, and turn
the clerk of the works, 15 Aug. 159d give ourselves wholly unto Thee to
down of aulters At this date ther as Thou shalt think fit to call us,
viving, Capon having died in 1557, and Saviour. Amen.
having declined the office. Francis M .
Lincoln, had never received the spirituali '! tO Thine Apostles, Peace I
In October in the same year the altar?" to YOU, regard not our sins,
places, were laid down in the pavement. At that peace and unity which
elected Bishop, but he was not consecrated uné! and reignest with the
, The plan of Salisbury Cathedral drawn by J and ever. Amen.
of Dugdale's Monasticon, about 1817— 30, shows-]s in li
the Cathedral Church, one in the ‘i Morning pals in Me, w e beseech
northern chantry in the N.E. transept), and the othe -avenly comfort ;
east, in the Lady Chapel, apparently serving as the princase who have
In the Churchwardens’ accounts at Stanford in the Vale’ and Bene-
Horse, Berks, for the year beginning 8 Apr. 1553, when Stanfd example
in the Diocese of Salisbury, there is an entry after the accessth enter
"
309
The Commemoration.
Appointed to be holden on the Tuesday after All Saints’ Day, and first
celebrated on the fifth day of November, in the year of Our Lord
1889.
eut. Note that the service shall be the same with the usual office for
holy days except where it is in this office otherwise appointed.
1 The Hymn '' Hark the sound of Holy Voices” (by Chr. Wordsworth, late Bp of
Lincoln) was sung in procession,
310 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
The first Lesson. Ecclus. xliv. to verse 16.
The Hymn. 7? Deum Laudamus.
The Second Lesson. Heb. xii. 18—24.
The Canticle Benedictus Dominus with the Antiphon,
Lord, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle or who shall rest upon thy
holy hill? Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life and doeth the thing
that is right and speaketh the truth from his heart.
«| After the versicles and responses shall follow immediately :—
The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance :
And they shall fear no evil report.
The souls of the righteous are in the hand of the Lord :
And there shall no torment touch them.
One day with the Lord is as a thousand years :
And a thousand years as one day.
One generation shall praise thy works unto another :
And declare thy power.
«| Jnstead of the Collect for the day shall be said the three Collects
spectally appointed for the Communion Service.
It. O Lord God, Almighty, Maker of all things. (p. 316.)
2. O Almighty God, who hast built thy Church.
3. O Almighty God, who hast knit together.
The Collect for Peace. The Collect for Grace.
«| Here followeth the Anthem.
«| Before the General Thanksgiving shall be said the following
Special Thanksgiving:
VNANDNWN
O Eternal and Everlasting God, the Life and Resurrection of all
that believe in thee, trust in thee, and serve thee, Thou that art alway
to be praised as well for the dead as for such as be still alive : We
give thee most hearty thanks for thy servants the Founders and
Benefactors of this Cathedral Church and especially for Osmund and
Richard Poore sometime Bishops of this Diocese.
We bless thee for the memory and good example of those who
have ruled and taught within this Holy House: for the Bishops,
Deans, Archdeacons, Canons, and other officers of this Church who
have nurtured the souls committed to them with the sincere milk of
the word, and for all who have preached the Everlasting Gospel of
Peace and have ministered the Sacraments within these walls.
We thank thee for the Kings and Queens, the Princes and Rulers,
the Statesmen, Scholars, Soldiers, and Sailors, the Physicians and
Lawyers, the Merchants and Citizens, who have learned here thy
Word, and have loved thy House; and for the men of renown, of
whatsoever art or calling, who have been moved by thy HoLv SPIRIT
to adorn thy Sanctuary and the Place where thine Honour dwelleth.
For these and for all others, our fathers and brethren, whose bodies
are buried in peace and whose souls are resting with thee, we praise
and magnify thy name, beseeching thee to shed forth upon thy whole
Church in Paradise and on earth the bright beams of thy light and
heavenly comfort : and to grant that we who are alive this day may
follow the steps of those who have served and loved thee here, and
COMMEMORATION OF BENEFACTORS, 1889—93. 311
have gone before us in the confession of thy holy Name, that with
them we may at length enter into thine unending joy : Through Jesus
Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.
*| Before the Sermon (which will follow at the close of Morning
Prayer) the following Bidding Prayer and Commemoration of Bene-
factors will be made : — [Cf. p. 22,
. . Let us pray for Christ's Holy Catholic Church that God may keep above.]
it in good estate,
And especially for our Mother Church of England, this Church of
Salisbury, and for all others in Christendom ;
For the [King['s most excellent Majesty and all the Royal Family,
For all Archbishops and Bishops, particularly the Archbishop of
this Province of Canterbury and the Bishop of this diocese, for the
Dean, the canons, vicars, priests, and clerks, and all other ministers
that serve this church ;
h or the Holy Land, that God may deliver it out of unchristian
ands ;
For the Lords of [his] Majesty's Privy Council, and all that have
this land to govern ; for the magistrates, especially of this City, and
for all the commonalty of this Realm, that all in their respective
stations may live in the faith, fear, and love of God, in dutiful obedi-
ence to the [King], and in brotherly charity one towards another.
For the peace of these lands, England and France, that God may
make perpetual peace betwixt them, and with all other countries of
urope.
For all this Church’s Friends our Brethren and Sisters, especially [p. 23,
those of this Cathedral Close and City, and all our Parishioners, with above.]
all that do any good to this church and all true Christian people.
For the foundations of this city, particularly for the hospital of
St Nicholas, for the College of Matrons, for the Theological College,
for the Training School, the Choristers’ School, the Bishop’s School,
and the other schools of this city, and for all the works of piety and
mercy that are within it.
Finally, let us praise God for all his servants departed this life in
the faith and fear of our Lord Jesus Christ ; for the Patriarchs and
Prophets, Apostles, Evangelists, Pastors, Doctors, Virgins, Martyrs
and Confessors, whom he has bestowed upon his church to shine as
lights in their generation from the beginning of the world,
And especially for the Founders, Benefactors, and Worthies of this
Cathedral Church, for whose memory, benefits, and good example we
give humble and hearty thanks this day:
Especially for the Bishops of this diocese and for other members
of this body, such as were
ST BIRINUS, Apostle of the West Saxons. t 3 Dec., 650.
St ALDHELM, first Bishop of Sherborne, planter of the Tree of Life in
many places, and a translator of the Psalms. +t 25 May, 709.
HEREWALD Bishop, giver to his people of Creed and prayer in their
own tongue.
ASSER Bishop, beloved of King Alfred. + 909.
AELFRIC, Bishop of Ramsbury, writer of the homilies. t 16 Nov.,
1005.
HERMAN, first Bishop of Old Sarum.
ST OSMUND Bishop, builder of the Cathedral Church of Old Sarum,
founder of the Cathedral Chapter, and giving lustre to the Church
by the “Use of Sarum.” t 3 Dec., 1099.
(Cf. p. 24,
above.]
312 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
ROGER Bishop, builder of many churches. + 4 Dec., 1139.
JOCELIN Bishop. +1184. PETER OF BLOIS, Canon. t 1200.
HERBERT POORE Bishop, resister of injustice. t 6 Feb., 1217.
RICHARD POORE Bishop, afterwards of Durham, founder of the
City of New Sarum and of this Cathedral Church. t 15 Ap.,
1237.
EDMUND RiCH Archbishop of Canterbury, Treasurer and Prebendary
of Calne, commonly called St Edmund. t 16 Nov., 1240.
ROBERT GROSSTESTE, sometime Canon and Archdeacon of Wilts,
afterwards Bishop of Lincoln. +t 10 Oct, 1253.
ROBERT BINGHAM Bishop, founder of the Hospital of St Nicholas
and builder of Harnham Bridge. + 2 Nov., 1246.
WILLIAM OF YORK Bishop. ft 31 Jan., 1256.
GILES OF BRIDPORT Bishop, consecrator of this Church and founder
of the College of Vaux. t 13 Dec., 1262.
WALTER DE LA WYLE Bishop, founder of the Church and College of
St Edmund. f 3 Jan. 1271.
WALTER DE MERTON, Prebendary of Charminster, Bishop of Roches-
ter, founder of Merton College, Oxford. + 27 Oct., 1277.
ROBERT WYKEHAMPTON, Dean and Bishop, benefactor of the
Deanery of this Cathedral Church. t 24 Ap., 1284.
WALTER SCAMMEL Bishop. t [20 Sep.] 1286.
HENRY DE BRAUNDESTON Bishop. t 18 Jan., 1288.
WILLIAM DE LA CORNER Bishop. ft 14 Aug., 129I.
NICHOLAS LONGESPÉE Bishop. t 18 May, 1297.
SIMON OF GHENT Bishop. +t 3 March, 1315.
ROGER DE MORTIVAL Bishop. t 14 March, 1329.
ROBERT WYVILL Bishop, finisher of the Cloisters and of the wall of
the Close. t 4 Sept., 1375.
WILLIAM OF EDINGDON Canon, Bishop of Winchester and founder of
the Church of all Saints, Edingdon. +7 Oct., 1366.
JOHN WALTHAM Bishop. t 1395.
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, Prebendary of Yetminster Prima, Fording-
ton, and Bedminster, Bishop of Winchester and founder of the
two St Mary Winton Colleges. + 27 Sept., 1404.
RICHARD MITFORD Bishop. t 1407.
THOMAS ARUNDELL, Archbishop of Canterbury. f 19 Feb., 1414.
NICHOLAS BUBWITH Bishop, afterwards of Bath. t 27 Oct., 1424.
ROBERT HALLAM Bishop, representative of the Church of England at
. the Councils of Pisa and Constance. ft 4 Sept., 1416.
JOHN CHANDLER Dean, Treasurer and Bishop. 16 July, 1426.
HENRY CHICHELEY, Archdeacon of Sarum, Archbishop of Canterbury
and founder of All Souls College, Oxford. + 12 April, 1443.
HENRY BEAUFORT, Prebendary of Horton, Bishop of Winchester and
Cardinal of Rome. t 11 April (14 June?], 1447.
WILLIAM AYSCOUGH Bishop. f 29 Jan., 1450.
THOMAS CYRCETUR, Prebendary of Lyme and Canon Residentiary, a
special benefactor to the Library. —
COMMEMORATION OF BENEFACTORS, 1889—93. 313
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP Bishop, Chancellor of the Order of the Garter, [cr pp.
founder of the Beauchamp Chapel. ft 1481.
THOMAS LANGTON Bishop, afterwards of Winton. + 27 Jan., t15ot.
JOHN BLYTHE Bishop. f 23 Aug., 1499.
JOHN ALCOCK, Prebendary of Alton Boreal, Bp of Rochester,
Worcester, and Ely, founder of Jesus College, Cambridge.
t 1 Oct., 1500.
HENRY SYER or DEANE Bishop and Abp of Canterbury. +t 15 Feb.,
1503.
JOHN COLET, Prebendary of Durnford, Dean of St Paul's, and founder
of St Paul's School in London. t 16 Sept., 1519.
EDMUND AUDLEY Bishop. 23 Aug., 1524.
RICHARD FOX, Prebendary of Bishopstone and South Grantham,
Bishop in succession of Exeter, Bath, Durham and Winchester,
and Founder of Corpus Christi Coll., Oxford. + 14 Sept., 1528.
JOHN JEWELL Bishop, Apologist of the Church of England, a patron
of poor scholars, and an unwearied preacher of the Word of God,
t 23 Sept., 1571.
EDMUND GHEAST Bishop. ft 28 Feb., 1577.
RICHARD HOOKER, Subdean and Prebendary of Netheravon, author
of the treatise “Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity.” 4 2 Nov.,
1600.
JOHN DAVENANT Bishop. f 20 April, 1641.
THOMAS FULLER, Prebendary of Netherbury in Ecclesia, the Church
Historian. t 16 Aug., 1661.
BRIAN DUPPA Bishop, author of “Holy Rules and Helps to Devotion,”
a confessor in troublous times. + 26 Mar., 1662.
JOHN EARLES, Chancellor and Bishop. +t 17 Nov., 1665.
RICHARD BaAYLIE, Dean, a benefactor to the Library. t 1667.
ISAAC BARROW, Prebendary of Yetminster Prima, Master of Trinity
College, Cambridge. t 4 May, 1677.
JOHN PEARSON, Prebendary of Netheravon, Lady Margaret Pro-
fessor and Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Bishop of
Chester, a chief Doctor of Anglican theology and a scholar of high
renown. f 16 July, 1686.
JOHN TOWNSON, Prebendary of Highworth for fifty years, who paved
the choir. + 1687.
SETH WARD Bishop, *founder of the College of Matrons. t6 Jan.,
1688.
ROBERT FRAMPTON, Prebendary of Torleton, and Bishop of Glouces-
ter. +25 May, 1708
GILBERT BURNET Bishop, author of the “Pastoral Care." t 17 Mar.,
1715.
JOHN BAMPTON, Prebendary of Minor Pars Altaris and Canon Resi-
dentiary, founder of the Bampton Lectures in the University of
Oxford. +t 2 June, 1751.
JOSEPH BUTLER, Prebendary of Yetminster Prima, Bishop of Bristol
and Durham, author of the “Analogy of Religion Natural and
Revealed to the Constitution and Course of Nature.” t 16 June,
1752.
above. ]
(Cf. p. 27,
above.]
[p- 29,
above.]
[p- 30,
above.]
[p- 3%,
above.]
314 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
RICHARD HELE, Prebendary of Chardstock, Master of the Choristers’
School, author of “Select Offices of Private Devotion.” + 25 July,
1756.
THOMAS SHERLOCK Bishop, afterwards of London, a defender of
revealed Truth. + 18 July, 1761.
JOHN HuME Bishop, first of Oxford. + 26 June, 1782.
JOHN DOUGLAS Bishop, first of Carlisle. 18 May, 1807.
THOMAS SHUTE BARRINGTON Bishop, afterwards of Durham}.
t 25 March, 1826.
THOMAS BURGESS Bishop, founder of St David’s College, Lampeter,
and of the “Church Union Society” in this Diocese. + 19 Feb.,
1837.
EDWARD DENISON Bishop, restorer of the Cloisters, and founder of
the Training School for Mistresses. t 6 March, 1854.
WALTER KERR HAMILTON, Treasurer, Precentor and Bishop, founder
of the Theological College. + 1 Aug. 1869.
HENRY PARR HAMILTON, Dean, promoter of the Restoration of this
Church, and a benefactor to its Library. + 7 Feb., 1880.
WILLIAM PALMER, Prebendary of Highworth, author of “Origines
Liturgice,” and of “A Treatise on the Church of Christ.”
t 8 Sept., 1885.
GEORGE MOBERLY Bishop, founder of the Synod of Clergy and Laity.
t 6 July, 1885.
HENRY PARRY LIDDON, Prebendary of Major Pars Altaris, afterwards
Canon of St Paul's. t 9 Sept., 18go.
Also for the Kings and Queens of England who have been patrons
and Benefactors of this Church, and have worshipped here and learnt
the Word of God, such as were William Rowse, Harry the first,
Stephen, Harry the second, Richard the first, John, Harry the third,
Edward the first, Edward the second, Edward the third, Edward
Prince of Wales, which gave much good to the table of the high altar,
Richard the Second, Harry the fourth, Harry the fifth, Harry the sixth,
Edward the fourth, Henry the seventh, Henry the eighth, Edward the
sixth, Mary the first, Charles the second, George the third, giver of
the Órgan now in St Thomas’ Church.
Also for William Longespée Earl of Sarum and Ela his wife, for
James Lord of Audeley, for John Lord Lovel, for Thomas Montagu
Earl of Sarum ; Thomas Hungerford, Knight, Hubert of Burgh,
Walter Lord Hungerford, Alys Brewer, Dame Katherine Hungerford ;
for Sir Robert Lord Hungerford and Dame Maggaret his wife ; for Sir
Humfrey Stafford, Knight, Sir John Cheyny, Knight, Sir F rancis
Cheyny, Knight, and for Dame Katherine Chidiok, John Milborne ;
Walter Shirley, Joane his wife and Richard their son ; for Nicholas
Harding and Agnes his wife; Nicholas Barbour and Joane his wife ;
William Charling and Alice his wife, William Swayne and Christian
his wife; for Thomas Norton of Wilton, and for Simon Bedell ;
Thomas Mapyll of Winton and Alice his wife ; Nicholas Legge and
John Andrew and Felice his wife ; for Master John Sparwell, Henry
Langshaw and Emme his wife ; Richard Gilpurne and Alice his wife ; ;
for Nicolas Porpasse ; for William Horne and Margaret his wife, John
Raynger and Alice his wife, Master William Raynger, Agnes Barow,
Margery Mesurer and their children, William Lamberd, Roger Girie,
1 Bp T. Shute Barrington was a benefactor to St Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury.
COMMEMORATION OF BENEFACTORS, 1889—93. 315
and Sir John Horne; for Master Thomas Cooke, Merchant and
special benefactor to this Church, and Master John Stone. For all
who in later days have been benefactors to this Church and the offices
thereof, such as were Robert Hyde, John Bramstone, John Lowe,
James Hyde, and John Sellick, who gave the ornaments of the holy
table and the holy vessels, Jacob second Earl of Radnor, Sir George
Michell, a general officer in the army. For Isabella Mary Lear,
giver of the font, Francis Attwood, founder of St Paul’s Home, Fisher-
ton, Frederick sixth Earl Beauchamp, giver of the reredos, Julia
Elizabeth Chafyn-Grove, giver of the organ, Thomas Luck Kingsbury,
Prebendary of Uffculme and giver of books to the Cathedral Library,
and to other libraries in this Diocese, and others who in our own
time have joined together to restore and adorn this Church with loving
care and bounty.
For these and all others known and unknown to us, but all known
to Thee, whose bodies now rest in peace and whose souls are in Thy
holy keeping, we praise and magnify Thy name, and beseech Thee
that we may direct our lives after their godly pattern and that
after this life we and they may dwell with Thee in life everlasting,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who has taught us thus to pray :—
Our Father, &c.
II. AT THE COMMUNION.
The Intrott.
Antiphon. Let thy priests, O Lord, be clothed with righteousness
and let thy saints sing with joyfulness. For thy servant David's sake
turn not away the presence of thine anointed.
PSALM cxxxil. Memento, Domine.
1. Lord, remember David : and all his trouble ;
2. How he sware unto the Lord : and vowed a vow unto the
Almighty God of Jacob ;
3. I will not come within the tabernacle of mine house : nor
climb up into my bed ;
4 will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine eyelids to slum-
ber : neither the temples of my head to take any rest ;
5. Until I find out a place for the temple of the Lord : an habi-
tation for the mighty God of Jacob.
6. Lo, we heard of the same at Ephrata : and found it in the
wood.
7. We will go into his tabernacle : and fall low on our knees
before his footstool.
8. Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place : thou, and the ark of thy
strength.
9. Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness : and let thy
saints sing with Joyfulness.
10. For thy servant David's sake : turn not away the presence of
thine Anointed.
11. The Lord hath made a faithful oath unto David : and he
shall not shrink from it ;
12. Ofthe fruit of thy body : shall I set upon thy seat.
13. lf thy children will keep my covenant, and my testimonies
that I shall learn them : their children also shall sit upon thy seat for
evermore.
[added in
1900.]
316 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
14. For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an habitation for him-
self : he hath longed for her.
15. This shall be my rest for ever : here will I dwell, for I have a
delight therein.
16. I will bless her victuals with increase : and will satisfy her
poor with bread.
17. I will deck her priests with health : and her saints shall
rejoice and sing.
18. There shall I make the horn of David to flourish : I have
ordained a lantern for mine Anointed.
19. As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with shame : but upon
himself shall his crown flourish.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
The Collects.
O Lord God Almighty, Maker of all things and Giver of all good
gifts, Who didst put into the heart of thy servant Richard Poore to lay
the foundation stones of this Church, not for his own glory, but to the
glory and praise of our Incarnate Lord, and in honour of the Blessed
Virgin Mary his Mother, for the worship of thy glorious Majesty, the
preaching of thy Holy Word, the ministration of thy Holy Sacraments,
and the edification of faithful souls: We thank thee for the abundant
Blessing which thou hast granted in this place, and we beseech thee,
O Heavenly Father, to continue the same blessings to us and to our
children’s children for all generations yet to come, that this Church
may ever remain separate from all profane and unhallowed uses, and
may continually stand a witness to the people of thy truth and of thy
loving kindness, which thou hast shewn unto us in the Person of the
same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
O Almighty God who hast built thy Church upon the foundation of
the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner
stone : Grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their
doctrine, that we may be an holy temple acceptable unto thee ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Almighty God, who hast knit together thine elect in one Com-
munion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our
Lord : Grant us grace so to follow the blessed Saints in all virtuous
and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys, which
thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Epistle. Hebrews iii. 1—6.
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, con-
sider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession, Christ Jesus ; who
was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in
all his house. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than
Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour
than the house. For every house is builded by some man ; but he
that built all things is God. And Moses verily was faithful in all his
house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be
spoken after ; but Christ as a son over his own house, whose house
are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope
firm unto the end.
The Gospel. St John x. 22— 30.
And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was
winter. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. Then
COMMEMORATION OF BENEFACTORS, 1889—93. 317
came the Jews round about him and said unto him, How long dost
thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ tell us plainly. Jesus
answered them, I told you, and ye believed not; the works that I do
in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not,
because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear
my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto
them eternal life : and they shall never perish, neither shall any man
pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me is
greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's
hands. I and my Father are one.
This Collect shall be said before the Blessing.
O God of our fathers, who hast given us grace to meet together
this day to commemorate the mercies which thou hast shown forth in
this thy house from generation to generation: hearken we beseech
thee to the supplications of thy servants; and grant that all who in the
coming year shall enter this house to seek a blessing from thee may
feel with joy that thou hast heard their prayers and granted their
requests, according to thy perfect love and wisdom, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Recessional Psalm.
Antiphon. We wait for thy loving-kindness O! God in the midst
of thy temple.
PSALM xvi. Conserva me, Domine.
I. Preserve me, O God : for in Thee have I put my trust.
2. O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord : Thou art my God,
my goods are nothing unto thee.
3. All my delight is upon the saints, that are in the earth : and
upon such as excel in virtue.
4. But they that run after another God : shall have great trouble.
$. Their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer : neither make
mention of their names within my lips.
6. The Lord himself is the portion of mine inheritance, and of my
cup : thou shalt maintain my lot.
7. The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground : yea, I have a
goodly heritage.
8. I will thank the Lord for giving me warning : my reins also
chasten me in the night-season.
9. Ihave set God always before me : for he is on my right hand,
therefore I shall not fall.
10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my glory rejoiced : my
flesh also shall rest in hope.
11. For why? thou shalt not leave my soul in hell : neither shalt
thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption.
12. Thou shalt shew me the path of life ; in thy presence is the
fulness of joy : and at thy right hand there is pleasure for evermore.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
Ill. AT EVENSONG.
« The Special Sentences, Versicles, Collects, and Thanbspgiving
appointed for Morning Praver may be repeated at Evening Prayer,
together with the following Special Psalms and Lessons.
Antiphon. The Lord is loving unto every man, and his mercy is
I ‘the
318 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
over all his works. All thy works praise thee, O Lord : and thy
saints give thanks unto thee.
PSALM cxlv. E-valtabo te, Deus.
Antifhon. O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy
victory ?
PSALM cxlvi. Lauda, anima mea.
Antiphon. O ye spirits and souls of the nghteous bless ye the
Lord, praise Him and magnify him for ever.
PSALM cxlix. Cantate Domino.
First Lesson. Ezekiel xlvii. to verse 13.
*| The Canticle Magnificat. St Luke i.
Second Lesson. Ephes. iv. to verse 17.
*| Nunc Dimittis with the following Antiphon.
The first man is of the earth earthy : the second man is the Lord
from heaven : as is the earthy such are they that are earthy, and as
is the heavenly such are they also that are heavenly.
FOR THE DAILY PSALTER.
Datly to be recited by Prebendaries in the Cathedral Church of the
Blessed Virgin Mary of Lincoln for the health and rest of their
Benefactors.
The Psalms as prescribed in the Tablets over the several Stalls.
To be said by each Canon after his Psalms.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Our Father &*c. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us
from evil. Amen.
Save, thy servants and handmaids:
Which put their trust in Thee, O Lord, my God.
May the souls of thy servants and handmaidens rest in peace.
Lord, hear my prayer:
And let my crying come unto Thee.
The Lord be with you:
And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
THE COLLECT.
(Omnipotens, sempiterne Deus, qui viuorum.)
LMIGHTY, EVERLASTING GOD, Who art Lord both of the
living and of the dead, and pitiest all those whom Thou dost
foreknow to be Thine by faith and works: we humbly beseech Thee
that those for whom we have determined to offer our prayers, both
those whom this world yet holdeth in the flesh, and those already
unclothed of the body, whom the world to come hath received, may
by Thy goodness and mercy be counted worthy to attain pardon of all
their sins, and eternal joys, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth
and reigneth with Thee, in the Unity of the Holy Ghost, One God,
world without end. Amen.
The Lord be with you:
And with thy spirit.
Bless we the Lord.
Thanks be to God.
May the souls of the faithful, through the mercy of God, rest in
peace! Amen.
Among prayers sanctioned by the then Abp of Canterbury for use
in St Martin’s Church, Canterbury, on. the Anniversary service on
July 3rd, 1897, were the following :
«* Anthem. Hosanna. Alleluia. For Thy mercy’s sake O Lord,
we pray Thee turn away thine anger from this city, and from Thy
holy house: for we have sinned. Alleluia?.
1 See Lincoln Cathedral Statutes: The Black Book, pp. 300, 301. Missale Sarum
(1883), P5 777", 812*. Abp Benson's Prayers (1899) pp. 222—3.
? Cf. Baedae, Eccl, Hest. i. 25. (The Music by F. H. Hichens, M.A., Hon. Canon
of Canterbury Cathedral.) Several prayers on pp. 320 —22, &c. were compiled by the editor
of this present volume.
320 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
ALMIGHTY GOD, Who by Thy Son Jesus Christ, didst give to
Thy holy Apostles many excellent gifts, and commandedst them
earnestly to feed Thy flock, and Who after His Ascension into
Heaven didst send forth into the world Thy prophets, evangelists,
pastors and teachers, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of
the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ; We give Thee
hearty thanks, that by the preaching of Thy blessed servant
AUGUSTINE (especially in this holy house, in which we are gathered
together in Thy Name) Thou didst bring home the truth of the gospel
to our English forefathers, and didst call them out of darkness into
Thy marvellous light: And humbly we beseech Thee now to grant,
that we may continue to show ourselves thankful unto Thee for these
Thine inestimable benefits, and may in like manner spread the glad
tidings of Thy glorious Son throughout the world, and ever abide in the
perfect truth of Thy most holy word; Through the Same Jesus Chnst
our Lord. 4s:en.!
LMIGHTY GOD, Whom truly to know is everlasting life; We
give Thee humble thanks for that Thou didst vouchsafe to call
Thy servant ETHELBERT to the knowledge of Thy grace and faith in
Thee; and in this hallowed place didst incorporate him by Baptism
into Thy Holy Church: Mercifully grant, O Lord, that with him, and
Thine handmaid Bertha, and all who confess the faith of Christ
crucified, we may receive the crown of righteousness, and may have
our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in Thy
eternal and everlasting glory; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY GOD, Who didst endue Thy faithful soldier and
servant MARTIN with singular gifts and graces of the Holy
Ghost, and didst enable him to endure hardness, to love mercy, to
fight the good fight of faith, and to refuse no service in the Name of
Christ; Grant unto those whom Thou hast called to fight under our
Saviour’s banner, a single heart to spend and to be spent for Thee and
for Thy little ones; Through the Same Jesus Christ our Lord, Who
liveth and reigneth with Thee in the Unity of the Same Spirit, One
God, world without end. Amen.
The following were among the Prayers used at St Mary’s Church,
Weymouth, oz the occasion of the Opening of the Wordsworth
Home of Rest, 0” Tuesday, 15th Oct. 1895.
ACE TY and Everlasting God, Who by Thy Dearly Beloved
Son Jesus Christ didst sanctify the house of Martha at Bethany
to be a home of loving hospitality and meek devotion; Regard, we
beseech Thee, the supplication of Thy servants and handmaidens;
Sanctify and bless the House of Rest which we bless in Thy Name
this day; and grant to all who hereafter shall be admitted there, that
they may receive refreshment in body, mind, and spirit in this life
present, and may at the last be gathered to Thy Rest in Heaven,
through Him Who is the Resurrection and the Life, Who liveth and
reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God, world without end.
Amen.
Naar GOD, with Whom do live the spirits of them that
depart hence in the Lord, and with Whom the souls of the
faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy
and felicity; We give Thee hearty thanks that it hath pleased Thee to
1 For the Service used at St Paul's, London, see the Guardian, 9 June, 1897, p. go
HOME OF REST: S. NICHOLAS’ HOSPITAL. 321
deliver Thy handmaid our sister, Susan Esther Wordsworth, out of
the miseries of this sinful world; We thank Thee for her bright
example of active sympathy, of joyous readiness, and of patient
submission to Thy will; and humbly we beseech Thee, that it may
please Thee, of Thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish the
number of Thine elect, and to hasten Thy kingdom: that we, with all
those who have departed. in the true faith of Thy Holy Name, may
have our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in
Thy eternal and everlasting glory; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Collect for All Saints Day.
Collect for St Michael and All Angels. And these: For the House
of Rest:
O LORD JESU CHRIST, the Great Physician of our souls and
bodies, Who for our sake didst call Thy Disciples apart into a
quiet place to rest awhile: O Lord, who didst know weariness, and
idst vouchsafe to receive refreshment from the ministry of Angels,
and from the women who followed Thee from Galilee; We beseech
Thee mercifully to look upon the Home of Rest, and on all who shall
be therein received ; that they may feel the lovingkindness of the Lord
in the relief of pain and weariness, and in the restoration of health and
strength. Enable them to serve Thee with renewed vigour and
alacrity, to remember all holy vows and resolutions made in time of
trouble, and to praise Thee joyfully in the courts of Thy Church on
earth, and finally to rejoice in Thy Heavenly Home, through Thy
merits, Who with the Father and the Holy Ghost livest and reignest
One God, world without end. Amen.
LORD, Most Gracious Saviour, Who in the time of Thine earthly
Ministry didst say (even upon a day of Rest), My Father worketh
hitherto, and I am working; Bless all who work for Thee, and for
Thine handmaids in this place: Grant that we may do all our work
heartily, as in Thy sight, Who seest us; and that we may find
refreshment in Thy gifts according to our needs, and may enter into
Thy labour here, and into Thy bliss and rest hereafter, where Thou
hast done the will of Him that sent Thee and hast finished His work:
To Whom be glory and dominion now and for evermore. Amen.
AMIGHTY GOD, from Whom cometh every good and perfect gift,
We pray Thee to send Thy blessing upon all Thy servants, who
either here or elsewhere have now given, or may hereafter give to
Thee of their substance, for the preparing and maintaining of the
House of Rest; Strengthen, support, and sanctify them: Hear them
in the day of trouble ; Comfort them, if they shall lie sick upon their
bed, yea make Thou 'all their bed in their sickness; and raise them
up, we beseech Thee, at the last, with bodies glorified and meet for the
inheritance of the Saints in light, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
A men.
These prayers are among those which are in use at St Nicholas’
Hospital, Salisbury.
*I On Monday: Collect for Whitsunday.
*| On Tuesday: Collect for the Nativity of St Fohn the Baptist;
Or this:
() GOD Who didst distinguish Thine holy bishop NICHOLAS with
singular gifts and graces of the Holy Ghost, leave us not we
W. S. C. 2I
322 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
beseech Thee in our manifold infirmities, but strengthen us with Thy
heavenly aid, Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with Thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one God world without end.
Amen.
[Ox the second Wednesday in May, and the second Wednesday in
November; avd upon the sixth day of December (deing Saint
Nicholas’ Day), these verses will be first. said:
The Righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance:
Answer. And they shall fear no evil report.
The Souls of the Righteous are in the Hand of God:
Answer. And no torment shall touch them.]
The Collect.
* On WEDNESDAY:
() ETERNAL LORD GOD, Who art the Resurrection and the
Life of them that believe, and Who art alway to be praised as
well for the dead as for them that be alive; we give Thee most hearty
thanks for Richard Poore sometime bishop of Sarum, £/a countess of
Salisbury, Roéert Bingham bishop, William Herbert earl of Pembroke,
Geoffrey Bigge, Matthew Nicholas and Edward Emily formerly
masters of Saint Nicholas, and for Shute Barrington sometime bishop
of Salisbury, as for all other our Benefactors, by whose liberality we
have food and raiment and a quiet home; Humbly beseeching Thee
to grant that we, well using these Thy blessings to the praise and
honour of Thy Holy Name, may at length with them be brought unto
the immortal glory of the Resurrection, through Jesus Christ our Lord,
Who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost one God
world without end. Amen.
* On THURSDAY: Collect for the Fifth Sunday after Trinity;
Or, the 2nd Collect for Good Friday.
WT On FRIDAY: Zhe ist Collect for Good Friday; Or, the Collect
for the Sunday before Easter.
* On SATURDAY: Collect for the Annunciation; Or, *O Eternal
Lord God,” as on p. 308, above.
A DAILY PRAYER.
Let it be Thy good pleasure, O Lord: That love and brotherly
kindness may dwell in our lot.
LMIGHTY GOD, Who art the Father of all the families of the
earth, graciously behold Thy servants, whom Thou hast gathered
together in this place. Make us to live together in love, and harmony,
and sobriety, bearing one another's burthens, seeking each other's
welfare, rejoicing in each others joys; Grant us a prudent and a
watchful spirit, that we may live daily to Thy glory; And when the
time of our earthly pilgrimage is over, grant that we may lie down in
peace, and at last be awakened together and called to sit down
together at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, Through His merits
Who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God,
world without end. Amen.
SUPPLEMENTARY COLLECTS, 1899. 323
At St Boniface's Missionary College, Warminster (5th— 12th June).
V. The Lord knoweth them that are His:
AR. And their inheritance shall endure for ever.
RANT, we beseech Thee, Almighty God, that we who com-
memorate Thy holy Bishop and Martyr, Saint BONIFACE, may
have our share in the Communion of Saints, through Jesus Christ our
Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with Thee, in the Unity of the Holy
Ghost, One God for ever and ever. Amen.
A Series of Supplementary Collects has been published by the
Lord Bishop of Salisbury in * Zhe Form of Prayer and Order of
Ceremonies in use in the Diocese of Salisbury” appended to his Lecture
on * the Rite of Consecration of Churches" issued under the direction
of the Tract Committee, S.P.C.K., for the Church Historical Society,
no. $2, in 1899, pp. 55—7.
Collects which may be used on certain days.
ST PATRICK, Apostle of Ireland, 17th March.
[? A.D. 465. ]
GOD, Who didst teach Thy servant PATRICK to love the land of
/ his captivity and willingly to spend and be spent that he might
bring its people unto Thee: grant that in all our troubles we may hear
Thy voice, and gladly learn what Thou wouldest have us to do, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ST GEORGE, 23rd April.
[A.D. 303.]
LORD God of hosts, Who didst give grace to Thy servant
GEORGE to lay aside the fear of man and to confess Thee even
unto death, grant that we, and all our countrymen who bear office in
the world, may think lightly of earthly place and honour, and seek
rather to please the Captain of our salvation, who hath chosen us to be
His soldiers, to whom with Thee and the Holy Ghost be thanks and
praise from all the armies of Thy Saints now and for evermore. Amen.
ST ALDHELM, first Bishop of Sherborne, 25th May.
[A.D. 709. ]
GOD, Who hast made man’s lips to praise Thee, and givest skill
to his hands, we thank Thee for Thy servant ALDHELM, whom
Thou didst instruct to be a teacher of Thy people in this Diocese; and
we pray Thee to continue a full supply of faithful and learned men for
Thy service in every age, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ST AUGUSTINE, first Archbishop of Canterbury, 26th May.
[A.D. 605.]
LORD, Who hast taught us in Thy holy word that Kings shall be
the nursing fathers of Thy Church and their Queens her nursing
mothers, we thank Thee for the preaching of Thy servant AUGUSTINE,
by whose zeal and devotion the Kingdom of England received the
Gospel, whereby we have been brought out of darkness and error to
the clear light and true knowledge of Thee and of Thy Son: to Whom
with Thee and the Holy Ghost be all glory, praise and thanksgiving
now and for ever. Amen.
21—-2
324 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
ST BONIFACE, 5th June.
[4-D. 755.]
LORD JESU CHRIST, Who callest to Thee whom Thou
willest, and sendest them whither Thou dost choose; We thank
Thee for calling Thy servant BONIFACE from our own West-Saxon
land, and for sending him to be the Apostle of Germany, and to die
for the faith in Frisia: and we humbly pray Thee to raise up among us
faithful men in this our day to go forth to destroy the strongholds of
idolatry, and to build up Thy Church in heathen lands: Who livest
and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit One God world
without end. Amen.
St ALBAN, first Martyr in Britain, 17th or 22nd June.
[A.D. 303.]
MERCIFUL SAVIOUR, Who didst teach us that those who
receive Thy ministers have the blessing of receiving Thee, we
thank Thee for the example of Thy martyr Saint ALBAN, to whom
Thou didst reveal Thyself in days of persecution; and we pray Thee
that Thy clergy and people may ever be ready to bear witness together
unto death: Who with the Father and the Holy Spirit art One God
for evermore. Amen.
ST MARY MAGDALEN, 22nd July.
M ERCIFUL FATHER, give us grace, that we never presume to
sin through the example of any creature, but if it shall chance
us at any time to offend Thy divine majesty, that then we may truly
repent, and lament the same, after the example of MARY MAGDALENE,
and by lively faith obtain remission of all our sins: through the
merits! of Thy Son our Saviour Christ. Amen.
THE TRANSFIGURATION OF OUR LORD, 6th August.
GOD, Who didst call the Saints of the old Covenant? to bear
witness to THY SON’S TRANSFIGURATION, and by a voice from
the cloud of light didst bid us hearken unto Him: grant that as we
have found Him in deed the only perfect Teacher of the Truth, so we
may one day behold Him face to face in glory: Who liveth and
reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God, world without end.
Amen.
ST CYPRIAN, Bishop of Carthage, 14th or 26th September?.
[A.D. 258.]
GOD, Who didst give grace to Thy Bishop CYPRIAN to conse-
crate all his powers to the service of Thy Church in Africa, and
to build and guard it in troublous times: grant to all those who bear
rule in Thy house to think ever of its glory, its purity, and its beauty,
and to welcome death with thanksgiving whensoever Thou shalt send
it; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 ‘the only merites,’ Common Prayer, 1549.
? Cf. the Latin Collect ‘Deus qui hodierna die Unigenitum" (Aftssale
Sarum, p. 842; Brev. Sarum, iii. 613. There is another form in the American
Book of Common Prayer.
* St Cyprian of Carthage suffered on Sept. r4th. In very many Kalendars
his name was removed to the 16th. How it came to be placed on the 26th in
the Book of Common Prayer Abp Benson has shown in his Cyfrian, his Life,
&c. 1897, pp. 610—20.
SUPPLEMENTARY COLLECTS, 1899. 325
ST MARTIN, Bishop of Tours in France, 11th November.
[A.D. 397.]
LORD, Who didst teach Thy servant Saint MARTIN to follow
Thee as a boy, and to serve Thee unweariedly through length of
days; Grant to Thy Pastors to be like him in discerning the tokens of
Thy presence, in showing zeal for Thy glory, and gentleness towards
those who have gone astray, that they may draw the nations closer to
Thyself; Who with the Father and the Holy Ghost livest and reignest
One God world without end. Amen.
ST HucH, Bishop of Lincoln, 17th November.
[A.D. 1200.]
MERCIFUL FATHER, Who didst endow Thy servant HUGH
of Lincoln with a wise and cheerful boldness, and didst teach
him how to commend the discipline of holy life to Kings and Princes:
Give us grace not only to be bold, but to have just cause for boldness,
even the fear and love of Thyself alone. Grant this, O Father, for the
sake of Thy dear Son, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.!
ST CLEMENT, Bishop of Rome, 23rd November.
[A.D. 100.]
LORD, Who in every age dost write names in Thy book of life,
and dost lead the meek of the earth to be followers of the Lamb
of God: Raise up to us teachers, like Thy servant CLEMENT, the
disciple of Thy first Apostles, who by their writings may instruct the
Church without thought of self, and open to us healing fountains of
repentance, peace and love: through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
1 A suffrage in commemoration of St Hugh appears among Abp Benson’s
Prayers, Public and Private, 1899.
320 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
A Commemoration of the faithful veparted tobítb map be
saiy on Gaster Chen after EChening 3Braper.
HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write: From
henceforth blessed are the dead which die in the Lord: even so
saith the Spirit; for they rest from their labours.
| O82: in thy holy presence, we commemorate those of our brothers
and sisters in this place whom thou hast chosen to depart from
this world, whose souls are in thy holy keeping, especially those who
have been removed from among us during the past year:—
WT Then affer a short pause shall be said :—
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
( UR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name, Thy
kingdom come, Thy will be done, In earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread, And forgive us our trespasses, As we
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ:
Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come to be our Judge:
We therefore pray thee help thy servants whom thou hast redeemed
with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy saints:
In glory everlasting.
O ye spirits and souls of the righteous bless ye the Lord:
Praise Him and magnify Him for ever.
MERCIFUL Father, who dost not willingly afflict the children
of men, but chastenest them for their profit: have pity on all thy
bereaved and sorrowing servants who either here or elsewhere call
upon thy name, and as thou dost sanctify human love and fellowship
here upon earth, so grant us a happy reunion with those whom we love
in thy eternal peace and joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
If I climb up into heaven thou art there:
Jf I go down into the Grave thou art there also.
MERCIFUL Father, by whose appointment the Saviour of the
world descended in spirit into the lower parts of the earth, that
he might fill all things, wherein he also, with fulness of mercy, went
and preached to the spirits in prison, that he might be the Lord both
of dead and living; grant that his kingdom may be perfected through-
out all thy universe visible and invisible, and that we may do our part
to leave no place however dark in this world unvisited by his presence
and his message of hope: through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
—
A COMMEMORATION. 327
He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High:
Shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
GOD, whose dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ abode awhile, as
on this day, with the spirits of the just in Paradise, visit, we pray
thee, thy saints at rest with the fuller brightness of his presence, and
with a continual increase of hope and joy; and of thy great mercy
grant that we may so pass the time of our sojourning here, that when
we go hence we may be united to them in peace; through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
I must work the works of Him that sent me while it is day:
The night cometh when no man can work.
RANT, O Lord, that we may all use this time of work while it is
called to-day, remembering gladly and thankfully those who have
gone before, who have stood by us and helped us in past days, who
have cheered us by their sympathy and strengthened us by their
example; that, when the time of our departure hence shall come, we
may have a good hope of rest with them in Paradise, and look forward
with them to a glorious resurrection to eternal life, in that time of
perfect fulness and liberty, which thou hast promised to thy children;
through Jesus Christ in whose life we live. Amen.
Lord, grant to all Thy faithful servants to rest in peace:
And to rise in glory. Amen.
[Hymn A. & M. 481, ‘Now the busy work is done,’
124, ‘Resting from His work to-day,’
235, ‘Oh! what the joy,’
or some other appropriate Hymn may be sung. ]
By permission of the Bishop, Lent, 1899.
" A LIST
OF
PRINTED COPIES
OF
I. PROCESSIONALE SARUM . . 1502— 1558 (Reprint, 1882).
II. PROCESSIONALE EBOR . . 1530— 1555 (Reprint, 1875).
III. GRADUALE SARUM . . 1527—1532 (MS. facsimile, 1894).
IV. MANUALE AD USUM SARUM circ. 1497—1555 (by Collation, 1875).
V. SACRA INSTITUTIO BAPTIZANDI, &c. 1604.
VI. MANUALE SACERDOTUM . . 1610—1686.
VII. ORDO BAPTIZANDI, &c. . . 1626.
I. PROCESSIONALE SARUM.
Date Size| Leaves | Place Printer | Merchant Owners
1502! | 173+ 3 | London! Ri. Pynson {vellum | St John’s Coll. Oxon.
12 Nov. | b. r. t9
1508? Rouen |Martin Morin| Jehan Richard | Bamburgh Castle
14 July
1513. | 4° | Rouen |Martin Morin; Jehan Caillard | Queen's Coll. Oxon.,
14 Aug. 79 C.
1519? | 4? 175 Paris |Wolfg. Hopyl! Fr. Byrckman, | Oxford, Bodleian,
28 Oct. of Kóln, London| Gough Missals, 75
1523? | 4° | 175+1 | Antwerp Chr. P. Kaetz, Oxford, Bodleian, 4°,
6 Aug.- Endoviensis London W. 59. Th.
15 Oct.
1533-4 | 4° | 17§+1 | Antwerp Chr. Fr. Byrckman, | British Museum,C. 35.
16 Mar. Endoviensis jof Kóln, London| — f. 8 (wants 7 leaves)
1525-63 | 4° 175 |Antwerp| Chr. Endo- P. Kaetz, Oxford, Bodleian,
Feb. viensis (Rure- London Gough Missals, 137
mundensis)
1528? | 4° 164 [Ant- | Chr. Rure- |(Shield, 3 fleurs| British Museum.C. 35.
werp] | mundensis | de lys in chief: f. 10 (Ms. music)
» » » " » monogram St Paul's Cath. Lon-
' “C. E." don, 38 F. 23 b.
» » » » » ? Endoviensis] | Queen's Coll. Oxon.,
79 cc.
I530? | 4? 174 Paris |Fr. Regnault F. Regnault | Oxford, Bodleian, A.
("1525 | | 8. 3. Line.
in border)
1 The edition of 1502 has 12 roughly drawn woodcuts of stations in processions.
3 These editions have woodcuts nos. 1, 3—13 (pp. 18, 9)-
3 These editions have the woodcuts of 1 502 more elaborately sketched, as regards
vestments, in the style shown in woodcut no. 2, at p. 49. (The editions of 1517 and
1554-7 have no diagrams.)
PROCESSIONALE AD USUM SARUM. 329
Merchant Owners
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 139
Camb. Univ. B*. 5. 56
Printer
Nic. Prevost
F. Byrckman,
junior
Nic. Prevost | F. Byrckman
(C. Endo-
vien.]
[? C. Rure-
mund] -
vidua C.
Ruremund
?)
vidua C.
Ruremund
(J. Kingston
& H. Sutton]
J. Raynes [M
k
9?
St John’s Coll. Cam-
bridge, T. 8. 32
British Museum, C. 35.
f. 9 (wants title and
all after fo. 207)
[Maskell| British Museum, C. 35.
(Royal arms
on title)
as-
ell
f. 12 (wants all after
fo. 208)
British Museum,C. 35.
f. 13
Oxford, Bodleian, 4°,
P. 29. Th. Seld.
York Minster
Wells Cathedral
Sir H. Hoare, Bart.
British Museum, C. 35.
Oxford, Bodleian,
Douce BB. 197
Queen's Coll. Oxon.
York Minster
British Museum, C. 35.
. I5
Durham, Bp Cosin's
Library
St Edmund's Coll.
Herts.
Earl Crawford and
Balcarres
Lord Stafford, Cossey
Hall
British Museum, C. 35.
f. 18
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 103
do. do., 107
do.,
do. 110
99 29 39 99
149+2+] London | T. R[aynold]
2 (153 is
blank)
99 99 ” » 99
01555 | 4° British Museum, C. 35.
f. 16
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 133
» » » » » do., Douce BB. 236
Cambridge Univ. Lib.
B*. 5. §3
Exeter Coll. Oxon.
?? ”? 9 ?3 93?
» ” » » » [wants fo. i
» ” » » » Westminster Abbey
1 These editions have the woodcuts of 1502 more elaborately sketched, as regards
vestments, in the style shown in woodcut no. 2 at p. 49.
Á
330 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Date Size| Leaves | Place Printer Merchant Owners
1555 | 4° |149 2 | London | T. R[aynold] Lincoln Cathedral, Rr.
2 (153 is 4. 27
blank)
33 EL )" 99 9 HerefordCathedral,N.
II. 10 (wants leaves
137, 138, 149— 153)
” 9 » ” ” Stonyhurst Co lege
" » » » » Manchester, J. Ry-
lands’ Library
» » " » » [purchased 1873.| Mrs Horner, Mells
bound in brown| Rectory, Frome!
morocco by
W. Pratt]
» , 99 9 LE Sir H. Hoare, Bart.
1555 | 4° 162 Rouen |Ri.Hamilion| Ro. Valentin | Oxford, | Bodleian,
18 Oct. Gough Missals, 130
» » » » 99 » do., Douce B. subt. 86
» ” » » » » Earl Beauchamp
» » » » T » Earl Strathmore, Gla-
mis Castle
1555 | 4° |193+2+1| London [? Maskell | British Museum, C. 35.
f. 17
» » » » [wants f. 193 &c.| Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 115
» » » " [wants f. 192 &c.| do. do., 100
[Has Charles Louis’ de
T. R[aynold]'s Bourbon, Comte de
monogram Villefranca
? from another
ed.]
(1555 | 4° 16a Rouen |Ri.Hamilion| Ro. Valentin | Oxford, Bodleian,
| 1557 Gough Missals, 168
1
1557 | 4° | ? 160 :| Rouen | Ri. Hamilion| Ro. Valentin | do. do., 166
») » » » » » St John's Coll. Cam-
bridge, T. 8. 29
15587 | 4° 188 ||Antwerp| Chr. Rure- Melchior Oxford, Bodleian,
“1158” mund Endovien. Gough Missals, 127
23 June (motto: ‘ Mors
» » » » » ianua uite,") | New Coll. Oxon.
1558? | 4? 188 | jJAntwerp, Chr. Rure- Melchior New Coll. Oxon. V.
23 June mund Endovien. apud 18. 1
» » » » » Gul. Simon. | St John's Coll. Oxon.
(motto: *Dulcia| b. 1. 20
» » » » » mixta malis.") | Trinity Coll. Dublin
1882 | 8'^|pp.xxii$| Leeds | M*Corquo- | For Rev. H. G. | |British Museum,
+175 dale Henderson | 2206 d. 1.
JOxtera, Bodleian,
1394 €. 1, &c., &c.
! In this edition there is a 9-leaf quire inserted ‘in die S. Thome.’ The others are
8'5. '*fo. xv’ is repeateld.
* These editions hawe the woodcuts of 1502 more elaborately sketched, as regards
vestments, in the style sf,;own in woodcut no. 2 at p. 49.
9?
1555
99
4° | [80]
8° | (pp. 133
to 204)
331
II. PROCESSIONALE EBOR.
Place Printer Merchant Owners
Rouen | P. Olivier | J. Gachet al's | British Museum,C. 35.
de France, York c. 8
? ? imp. J. Gachet | Oxford, Bodleian,
(York) 8°, P. 220. Th.
? ? » [wants| Lincoln Cathedral,
colophon| Rr. 4. 35
? ? » [wants| St Cuthbert's, Ushaw
2 leaves
at end
» » »»"Lno colo-| Ripon Minster
phon
London | J. Kyngston Oxford, Bodleian,
& H. Sutton Gough Missals, 113
» » do. 4°, P. 37. Th.
Seld.
» » St John's Coll. Cam.,
T. 9. 17
» » Late Rev. J. Marriott
Leeds | M*Corquo- |(For the Surtees (Supplementary to to the
dale & Co. Society) ork Manual.)
British Museum, he.
8045/51.
it
332 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
III. GRADUALE SARUM.
Date Size |Leaves| Place Printer Merchant Owners
1527 folio, 300 | Paris | Nic. Prevost | W. de Worde, | Oxford, Bodleian,
title: J. Renis. Lud. Gough Missals, 35
17 Kal. Jan. Suethon
col: Kal. Jan.
” » » ” » 9 Christ Church, Oxon.
H.3. 1. 7
1528 folio} 300 | Paris | Nic. Prevost , F. Byrckman of! Camb. Univ. E. 1. 18
title: Koln, sold by
16 Kal. Jul. him in St Paul's
col: 6Kal. Jul. Ch. Yd. London
» » 33 » » » Camb. Univ. G. 16
99 ” »" ” ” " Salisbury Cathedral,
Glazed case
99 » » , ” , Sir W. Turner's Hos-
ital, Kirkleatham,
edcar
6 Kal Paris; Ro. l.5
Redman,
» ” ” » » London Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missal, 34
1523 folio, 334 | Paris | Nic. Prevost| F. Regnault, | British Museum, C. 35.
, Jul.
Mr F. H. Dickinson (in C. J. Stewart’s list, in 1850) mentioned a copy of the last
edition, belonging to the Earl of Shrewsbury.
In 1894, the Rev. W. H. Frere edited for the Plainsong and Medizval Music
Society a reproduction in facsimile of a xiiith century MS. Sarum Gradual. A copy
is in the British Museum, M. H. 1.
333
IV. MANUALE AD UsuM SARUM.
Date |Size| Leaves | Place Printer Merchant Owners
C. 1497 | 4° 163 [Paris] | B. Rembolt |[wants colophon Caius Coll. Camb.,
2
C. 1500
1501
1504
1506
1509
15'
1515
1515
ult. Mar.
33
1516
10 Dec.
C. 1§20
1522
24 Dec.
1§23
11 Jul.
? 1524
1526
11 Oct.
1529
1530
(1539,
17 Dec.
colo-
phon)
1537
14 Jul.
1537
17 Oct.
1 542-43
an.
*177' * 1| Paris | Ant. Verard | [imperf. at end | St Mary's, Marl-
(? 168) borough, P. 1
163 Rouen | P. Olivier, J. Richard Oxford, Bodleian,
J. Loraine Douce 152
London Queen’s Coll. Oxon.
131 London| R. Pynson | [vellum, wants} British Museum, C. 52.
(really 6 leaves| g.2
122) " » [vellum, wants| Corpus Christi Coll.
15 leaves| Camb. F. 7. 1 (for-
merly ‘3’ in Abp.
Parker's library)
» » » [vellum| Stonyhurst
Stonyhurst
144 Rouen Po? [wants fo. 1—8| Oxford, Bodleian, 4?
Z. 12. Th. Seld.
Paris F. Byrkman | Formerly at Oxton
Hall, Notts.
Rouen | M. Morin Caillard Jesus Coll. Camb. B.
4. 8
3? 9 ” Late D. Rock, D.D.
164 Rouen | P. Olivier Ja. Cousin British Museum, C. 53.
4 .
163+n | Rouen | P. Olivier [P. Coste] British Museum, C. 35.
[wants 4 leaves} g.9
206 Rouen J. Caillard | Oxfoid, Bodleian,
Douce BB. 219
136 {Antwerp Chr. P. Kaetz, British Museum, C. 35.
Endoviensis London h. 5
136 |Antwerp| — Chr. [imperf.| Oxford, Bodleian, S.
Endoviensis Selden. d. 3o
142 Paris |Desid.Maheu. British Museum,C. 35.
h.
» » » ?| Col. North, Wroxton
Abbey
Paris | F. Regnault Lincoln Chapter Li-
brary, Rr. 4. 31
166 Paris | F. Regnault Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 167
» ” » do. Gough Missals,
187
166 Paris Ja. Cousin, St John's Coll. Camb.
Rouen . 8. 33
208 Paris | F. Regnault Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 119
, " 9? ? Card. Vaughan olim
M. A. Tierney
200 jAntwerp| vidya Chr. (imperf.| Oxford, Bodleian,
Ruremund
Gough Missals, 138
334 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Date |Size| Leaves | Place Printer Merchant
21542 | 4° | ?200 |Antwerp| vidua Chr.
Ruremund
I542—43| » » »" ”
(Jan.)
9 99 99 ,? LES
99 ,3 ?9 39 9
99 9 99 99 9
” 99 » 1)? ” Vide Ames vi.
p. 488
1543 4° Antwerp
1543-43°| 4° 168 Rouen | Nic. Rufus [Maskell
99 99 9 9? 99
,9 9 99 » 99
1554 | 4° 168 Rouen Ro. Valentin
3? ” ye 99
» ” » ” [wants fo. 1, 2
» ? » » [wants fo. 68
39 ” » 99
LA ,;?9 ” $3
,9 99 79 9?
9? 99 99 ??
” 33 ?39 93
99 99 ?? ?9
99 3) »» ?9
1584 | 4? 129 London |(R. Caly (late
(really R. Grafton)]
”» To» 130, » » [wants fo. t
fo. 128
" » |beingre-| ,, " [formerly Bp.
peated) Barlow's
Lhd LT 93 $9 9? ?
1554 | 4? 168 | London |[? J. Wayland,
late Whit-
” 99 99 99 church 3,
or J. Kingston
» ” 99 » & H. Sutton
* recenter
impressü ]
Owners
| St Cuthbert's Coll.
Ushaw
Cambridge Univ. Li-
brary, A*. 6. 25
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 106
Balliol Coll. Oxford
Earl of Kinnoull, Dup-
plin Castle, Perth
Mendham, Law Li-
brary, | Chancery
Lane (this copy has
more red ink in its
impression)
Caius Coll. Camb.
F. 53. 22
British Museum, C. 35.
g- 14 .
Oxford, Bodleian,
Douce 7U
do. 4°, P. 27. Th.
Seld.
Bamburgh Castle
British Museum, C. 35.
g: !7
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 170
do. Gough Missals,
181
do. Douce BB. 16;
Lambeth Library, 78.
. I2
Dean and Chapter of
Westminster
St John's Coll. Camb.
T. 8. 26
Cosin Library, Dur-
ham
Manchester, Rylands
St Cuthbert's, Ushaw
Trinity Coll. Camb.,
given by Mr S.
andars
British Museum, C. 35.
g. 15
do. C. 35. g. 16
Queen's Coll. Oxon.
283. C. 12
Hereford Cathedral,
N. ii. I3
British Museum, C. 12.
h. 3 (Royal Libr.)
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 183
Cambridge Univ. ! '
brary, G. 3. ^
1 £e. with date m.d.xliij. both in title and colophon. 3 So H. Br-
Date
1554
99
Size
4°
99
MANUALE AD USUM SARUM.
Leaves | Place Printer
168 | London | [? Wayland
or K. & S.J
99 9? ”
168 | London [? J. Kingston
'& H. Sutton]
| ‘nouiter Im-
pressum"
95 99
168 | London | J. Kingston
& H. Sutton
” » ‘recéter im-
pressum '
» 98 9
35 ^» »
95 99 29
129 | [Lond.]| [? Jugge &
Cawoode]
99 29 99
130 | London
9 99
9 99
168+1 | Rouen
335
Merchant
[Maskell
[wants title page
[Maskell
Ro. Valentin
Owners
Law Library London,
Chancery Lane
(Mendham)
Oxford, Bodleian,
M. 1. Th. Seld.
do. Gough Missals,
207
British Museum, C. 35.
h. 16
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 156
do. Gough Missals,
157
St John’s Coll. Oxon.
St John’s Coll. Camb.
T. 8. 40
Oscott Coll. Birming-
ham
Dean and Chapter of
Windsor
Mrs Horner, Mells
British Museum, C. 35.
h. 17
Oxford, Bodleian,
Douce BB. 182
Christ Church, Oxon.
W.M.5. 17
Hon. & Rev. S. W.
Lawley
St John’s Coll. Oxon.
Newark Church
Charles Louis de Bour-
bon, Comtede Ville-
franca
? Mrs Horner, Mells
Exeter Coll. Oxon.,
Manuale ad tse-
cundum’ (colophon)
Bodleian, Gough Mis-
sals, 159. ‘Manuale
secundum’
Cambridge Univ. Li-
brary, B*. 5. 33
Dean & Chapter of
Westminster, Gal.
G. 123
Queen’s Coll. Oxon.
283. c. 16
British Museum,C. 35.
g. 18
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missal, 136
Magdalene Coll. Cam-
bridge, A*. s. 29
Mrs Horner, Mells
Rev. G. O. Fenwicke,
Blaston
*
336 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
V. Sacra INSTITUTIO BAPTIZANDI, &c.
» E. F. W. Fortescue,
| Esq., Alveston
Manor, Stratford-
on-Avon
" Dr J. Wickham Legg
1875 |8% | 110% | Leeds , M*Corquo- |(For the Surtees| [Appendix to Manuale
dale & Co. Society) of [roesionale E-
r.
Date Size, Leaves Leaves | Place | Printer | Merchant | Owners
— ——— ———— a
1604 "| 168-- 18, Douai ;Laur. Kelham Oxford, Bodleian,
(5 July) Gough Missals, 103
» » »» 99 ” [imperf. British , Museum, 3395.
» 9 » 99 » [imperf. | do. An. a. 7
à
» » » » Cambridge Univ. Lib.
» » » » 9 St John's Coll. Camb.
T. 9. 10
» » » » » Exeter Coll. Oxon.
» » | 99 » 39 Queen’s Coll. Oxon.
29 99 9 » | ES T. M. Fallow, Esq.
| Coatham, Redcar
|
|
MANUALE SACERDOTUM. 337
VI. MANUALE SACERDOTUM...
'juxta vsum insignis Ecclesiae Sarisbiriensis.’
Date |Size| Leaves | Place Printer Merchant Owners
1610 | 8'^| 298 Douai |Laur. Kelham British Museum, C. 35.
(9 Feb. C. 25
1611)
» » » » » Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missals, 123
99 99 99 99 99 Oscott Coll. , Birming-
ham
» T » T » St Peters Priory,
Hinckley
» » » » T Mrs Horner, Mells
1623 | 4° Late T. Lathbury
1632 | 16° Sion College, London
99 » St Peter's Priory,
Hinckley
1686 | 12° 156 London| H. Hills British Museum, 844.
c. 7
» » » » ry) British Museum, G.
19961
In 1615 were issued in 4°, '* Missae aliquot pro Sacerdotibus itinerantibus
in Anglia, ex missali Romano Aeformato," probably from an Antwerp press,
pp. xxiij--152. A copy is in the British Museum, 3356 aa. 14, and another
at Sion College. This supplanted the Sarum book, and was then succeeded
by the Antwerp book of 1626 (licensed ‘18 Feb. 1621’) mentioned overleaf,
which had a semblance of regard to the Sarum manual.
—SS——E ES
338
SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
VII.
Orpo BAPTIZANDI, &c.
(An Appendix to ‘Missale Parvum pro Itinerantibus in Anglia, &c., pp. 271 4-484 16.)
Licensed by the Bp of Antwerp, 18 Feb. 1621.
Date {Size} Leaves Leaves | Place Place Printer Merchant Owners
1636 | 4° 48 | [Ant- [P. 16 has the | British Museum,
| werp] nglish troth 472. a. 7
plighting *Ex 4
Manual.t
Sarum ')!
——— —À— — o ——
Oxford, Bodleian,
Gough Missal
Queen's Coll., Oxon.
Abp Marsh’s Library,
ublin
St Mary’ s Marl-
borough, P. 3
Salisbury Cathedral,
K. 2. 10
Manchester, J. Ry.
lands Library
Mrs Fenwicke, Blaston
Mrs Horner, Mells
Rev. Chr. Wordsworth
1 Cf. Conc. Trident. Sess. xxiv. cap. 1, De Reform. Matrim, “iuxta
receptum vniuscuiusque provinciae ritum." In 1636 an Ordo eapticandt was
issued at Paris 32°, PP. 135, “pro Anglia’ &c. (Brit. Mus. 3366. a. 36). In
? 1648 (‘m. dc. xlivii. T) another, 16°, pp. 113, ‘pro Hibernia, Anglia’ &c.
(Brit. Mus. 4326. a; Lambeth, 104. L. 29). And in 1657, another, at Paris,
16°, pp. 143, per Lud. de la Fosse, ‘pro Anglia’ &c. (Brit. Mus. 1018, a. 7;
and, I believe, Trin. Coll. Dublin). At a later period the words “ nonzzullis
adjectis ex antiquo Rituali Anglicano" were placed on the title pages of the
* Ordo administrandi Sacramenta...in Missione Anglicana, In the British
Museum there are copies dated 1759, 18123 (London) and 1846 (Prior Park
College Press, Bath). I have another, 12°, pp. 230+ 5, printed by Coghlan,
London, 1788, with authority dated 1789.
(1) INDEX OF ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 339
(L) INDEX OF SALISBURY CATHEDRAL ALTARS,
CHAPELS, &c.
All Saints, see ‘ TRINITY. Also no. (vii.). pp. 76, 103, 180, 192, 200,
209, 287.
Andrew, no. 14. pp. 34, 77, 98, 162, 185, 198, 201, 211, 213, 218, 228,
292
92.
Anne, no. (xxi.). pp. 40, 164, 186, 203, 230, 261, 303.
Annunciation, no. (xxili.). pp. 102, 205, 228, 304.
Apostles, see St ‘ Peter.’
Assumption of B. Mary, see ‘High Altar.’
Audley Chapel, see ‘Assumption.’ pp. 185, 199 #., 202, 206, 281.
Beauchamp Chantry, no. 6 &. pp. 202, 287.
Benefactors, alias * Defunctorum, see ‘ Mary.’
Blaise, his /mage, see p. 280; cf. 35.
Blyth's fomd, no. 6 €. p. 287.
campanile, see p. 151 ; see plan, p. 72.
Chapter Masses, see no. 5.
Cheyney's Chapel, see no. 6 0.
Chitterne's Altar, see no. 15.
CHRIST and B.V. Mary, no. 6a. Their Images and pictures, see p. 280.
Christopher, his /mage &c., see pp. 280, 283 ; cf. 35.
Czbavit (mass), see St ‘Thomas.’
Corpus Christi Commemoration, see St ‘Thomas.’
Cross, see ‘Rood.’
Cross of St Thomas of Canterbury in the Cathedral yard. pp. 215, 298.
Defunctorum, see ‘ Benefactors.’
Denys (Dionysius), see ‘George,’ and ‘ Lawrence.’ pp. 35, 77, 164.
Edmund the Confessor, Abp, no. 18. pp. 78, 186, 197, 202, 212, 219,
221, 300 ; cf. 28, 39.
Edmund, K. M., no. (xxii.). pp. 203, 213, 220, 223 #.
Edward, K. C., no. (xxii.). pp. 203, 225, 227, 228, 304.
Edward 11., king, see nos. 14 (xxiii.). p. 305.
Eleven Thousand Virgins, no. (xxvi.). p. 305.
Fabrick, see ‘Rood.’ p. 297.
George and Denys, no. 15. pp. 77, 211, 295.
22—2
EE
340 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Gesem, our Lady in, no. (xxvii.). p. 305.
High Altar of the Assumption, no. I1. pp. 74, 128, 185, 195, 206, 213,
278.
HoLv GHOST, The, no. (xxix.), cf. no. 14.
Hungerford (Robert) Chantry, no. 6 a. pp. 185, 202, 285.
Hungerford (Walter) Chantry, see no. (xxiv.) pp. 185, 202, 205.
Innocents, Holy, no. (vi. b). pp. 203, 304; cf. pp. 34, 37, 52.
James, his Jmage, see p. 280.
Jesus CHRIST, and B.V. Mary, no. 6a. Their /sages, see p. 280.
esaianum, see * Gesem.'
John the Baptist, see * Relicks.’
John the Evangelist, no. (xx.). pp. 219, 221, 305; cf. 34, 98.
Katharine, no. 4. pp. 75, 194, 208, 213, 224, 225, 283; cf. 34 ^t., 40, 160,
162, 170.
Lady Chapel, see * TRINITY
Laetabitur (mass), see St ‘Thomas.’
Lawrence, see no. 12; and cf. no. 15, Lawrence and Denys, pp. 77,
201, 211, 224, 291, 295; cf. 34, 163 f.
Margaret, no. II. pp. 77, 194, 201, 211, 213, 219, 220, 224, 228, 29I.
Martin, no. 3. pp. 74, 194, 200, 207, 225, 227, 281; cf. 37, 121, 163, 175.
Martyrs, see St Stephen:
Mary, B.V. pp. 224, 226, 228, 284. See ‘Annunciation,’ ‘Assumption,
‘Salve,’ ‘JESUS,’ and ‘ Morning Altar) Her /mages, see pp. 160,
228 #., 280.
Mary Magdalen, no. 9. pp. 76, 181, 185, 186, 192, 197, 200, 210, 213,
218, 219, 220, 227, 228; cf. 39, 40. -
Michael, no. 13. pp. 77, 201, 211, 291; cf. 167.
Morning Altar (»taZuftnale), no. (xxv.). pp. 204, 220, 222, 292, 305.
* Morning Prayer Chapel, see no. 3.
‘Morrow Mass, or St Mary's altar, see no. (xxvili.). pp. 222, 228.
Nicholas, no. IO. pp. 73, 76, 181, 192, 197, 200, 201, 210, 213, 288 ;
cf. 37.
Omnium Sanctorum, see ‘All Saints.’
Osmund, no. (ii.). His shrine, see pp. 23, 32, 242; pp. 74, 200, 203,
219, 280; cf. 37, 103, 160, 173, 175, 177, 183, 230.
Parish Altar (parochiale), no. (xxiv.). pp. 204, 213, 304.
Peter and Apostles, no. 5. pp. 75, 179, 186, 192, 205, 224, 283; cf. 33,
34, 162.
Relicks Altar of St John Bapt., no. 19. pp. 78, 186, 193, 196, 202, 212,
218, 221, 225, 228, 300, 302 ; cf. 35, 160, 249.
Relicks Altar (gu@re, another). cf. p. 302.
Roche, his 7»:age, see p. 280.
Rood, the, no. 16. pp. 78, 195-6, 201, 212, 228, 296; cf. 34%., 103.
Salve, mass and chapel, see * TRINITY.’
SPIRIT, The HOLY, no. (xxix.), cf. no. 14. pp. 159, 204, 220, 222.
Stephen and Martyrs, no. 8. pp. 76, 180, 192, 197, 200, 209, 218, 219,
221, 224, 287. |
(AL) INDEX OF ALTARS AND CHAPELS. 341
Thomas of Canterbury, M. no. 17. (His Cross, see pp. 215, 298.) pp.
78, 181, 192-3, 212, 218, 224, 227, 228, 297.
TRINITY and All Hallows, called ‘ Sa/ve, in the Lady Chapel, no. 6;
Pp. 75, 200, 208, 228, 284; cf. 94.
Ursula, see ‘Eleven Thousand Virgins.’
vestibulum, see no. 10 f. p. 289.
Works (Faéricae), see ‘Rood.’
342 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(IL) INDEX TO THE SARUM BEAD-ROLL, AND
OBIT-KALENDAR
(with references to donors noted in the Inventory of 1536
and to Leland’s extracts from the Old Martyrology
Book, /£. iii. 92; iv. 176.)
The Bead-Roll in the MS. Processional (No. 148, still at Salisbury)
was written originally about A.D. 1445, and insertions were added from
time to time until 1558.
The Od:t List is derived from a medieval Kalendar of Sarum
Obits, of which there is an early seventeenth century transcript in the
MS. called * Constitutiones etc." in the 2nd Press, 3rd upper cupboard,
in the Muniment Room. 1 have distinguished the extracts from this
Obit- Kalendar by the mark 8.
Those entries which are expressly said, in any old document, to
have had a Chantry are marked with the sign @.
Aelfric, Bp of Ramsbury, 16 Nov. 1005. p. 311.
Alcock, J., preb., Bp of Roch. ke. 1 Oct. 1500. p. 313.
Aldhelm, St 25 May 709. p. 31!
Alexander IV., pope, d. 25 May, 1261. Pp. 41, 42.
Andrew (Aundrew), Harty, John and his wife Felice. P. 3h 314.
Anian, Bp of St Asaph, d. 5 Feb. 1293. p.43. — Bp of Bangor,
d.? 1306. p. 43.
A price, see “Pryce. p. 29.
Arestaldus, sacerdos, avunculus S. Osmundi cir. Jan.—Apr.
Leland.)
Argam (see Ergham).
Arundel, W. Fitz-Alan, earl, of ‘Sarum Brotherhood, d. 1487. p.22.
Arundelle, T., Abp of Canterbury, d. 19 Feb. 1414. pp. 25, 312.
(Asser, dominus, 909, /nv. ii. 6.) p. 42, 311.
Attwood, Francis. p. 315.
Audeleigh, James, lord, either 1272 or 1386. p. 314
@Audeley, Edmund, Bp, d. 23 Aug. 1524. pp. 26, 185, 199 #., 202,
206, 281, 313.
Aylewarde, T. e. 6 Aug. 1412. p.238.
Ayscough, W., Bp, murdered 29 June, 1440. pp. 25, 312.
(Bailleul, Joceline de, cir. 1170; 74v. v. 3.)? Bp Jocelyn, 18 Nov
Baker, J. (alias ‘Elton’), preb., d. 1514. p.29.
Baldok, Ra. de, Bp of London, d. 24 July, 1313. p. 43.
Bampton, J., preb., 2 June, 1751. P. 313.
Barbore, Nic. and 'Jhóan. PP. 31, 314.
Barowe, Agnes. pp. 31, 314
Barrington, T. Shute, Bp, 25 Mar. 1826. p. 314.
Barrow, Is., preb., 4 May 1677. p. 313.
UL) INDEX OF OBITS, ETC. 343
Barton, Piers de, preb., d. 1403. p. 27.
Baylie, Ri., dean, 1677. p. 313.
(Bearwardscot, Roger de, 1295, /uv. xx. 3.)
@ Beauchamp (‘Bewchamp’), Ric., Bp, d. 4 Nov. 1481. pp. 25, 185,
199 #., 202, 313.
Beauchamp, Frederick, 6th earl. p. 315.
Beaufort (‘Bewfort’) ‘ Herry, Bp of Winton, cardinal. ©. 12, 4.
I1 April 1447, a7. 14 June. PP. 25, 234, 312.
Beauner (? Beaveir) Rob. ©. 6 June, ?cir. 1253. p. 236.
@ Beber, chantry. pp. 208, 225.
Bedel, Symon. pp. 31, 314.
@ Bedwynde, Herbert. ©. 4 Sept. cir. 1245. pp. 186, 208, 209, 211,
239.
@ Beler, chantry. pp. 208, 225.
@ Bennet, Walter. ©. 24 July. p.237.
@ Bennett, Ric. p. 224.
Berbertus, ? Gilbert de Percy, barbatus, Duke of Brabant. 18 May
1140. (Leland.)
Bere, W, ©. 29 May. p.255.
Bingham, Rob., Bp. ©. 3, a7. 2, Nov. 1246. (Leland.) pp. 24,
43 #., 234, 241, 312.
» his parents. ©. 11 April.
Birinus, St, 3 Dec. 630. p. 311.
Bitton, W. ‘de, Bp of Bath and Wells, d. 3 Apr. 1264. p. 43.
@ Blondesdon, H. de, anche. Dorset. ©. 27 Sept. 1316. . pp. 185,
199 7t., 218, 227, 2
Blondesdon (Bluntston), Ro. de, Subdean. 6. 6 Sept. 1321. p.239.
Blythe, J., Bp. d. 23 Aug. 1499. pp. 26, 313
Bohun, Joceline de, Bp. ©. 18 Nov. 1184. * Leland) P. 241.
Bokk’ (Buckyngham, W. de), preb., d. 1352. p.28.
@ Bokton, T. de. p. 227.
Bramstone, J. p. 315.
Braundeston, H., Bp. ©. 16 Feb., a/. 18 Jan. ‘fest Cath. S. Petri?!
1288. pp. 24, 43, 232, 312.
Braybrooke, W. ©. 17 Jan. cir. 1329. p. 231.
Breuse, a7. Bruce, W. de, Bp of Llandaff, d. 19 March, 1287. p. 43.
Brewer, Alys. (See Leland, cir. Aug.) pp. 39, 238.
@ Bridport, Giles, Bp. e. 1 3 Dec. 1262. (Leland.) pp. 24, 186,
199 #. 1, 218, 219, 220, 227, 242, 312.
@ Brocas, Sir Bernard. p. 211.
Bubwyth, Nic., Bp of Bath, d. 27 Oct. 1424. (/ztv. xiii. 2.) pp. 25,
312.
Burgess, T., Bp, 19 Feb. 1837. p. 314.
Burgh, Hubert de, justiciary of England. d. 9 May, 1243. (/nv.
xx. L) Leland. pp. 30, 190, 235, 314.
Burnell, Rob., Bp of Bath and Wells, d. 25 Oct. 1292. p. 43.
Burnet, Gilb., Bp, 17 Mar. 1715. p. 313.
Butler, Jos., preb., Bp of Bristol and Durham, 16 June, 1752. p. 313.
Button, T. de, Bp of Exeter, d. 26 Sep. 1307. p. 43.
Caementarius, Robertus, cir. Aug. (Leland.)
Cariter, J., preb., d. 1443. p. 27.
(Carsidony, Geo. Jav. xix. 12.)
@Carvile, or Karevill, Ro. de, treasurer. ©. 2 Sept. 1267. pp. 27,
186, 193, 196-7, 212, 218.
1 Fest. S. Petri Cathedrae apud Romam, Jan. 18.
» » ” apud Antioch. eb. 21.
344 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
(Caversham, T. 7v. xiv. c. 1.)
Chafyn-Grove, Julia Elizabeth. p. 315.
Chaldefont, or Chaddleshunt, W., archd. Wilts. ©. 2 Oct. 1314.
240.
Cesshm, see ‘Tesson.’
Chambers, J. de Camera, precentor, cir. 1360. p. 203.
Charles the Second, K., d. 6 Feb. 1685. p. 314.
Charlyng, W. and Alys, of the Brotherhood. pp. 31, 314.
@ Chaundeler, J., Bp, d. 16 July 1426. pp. 25, 186, 196, 211, 218, 312.
@ Chaundeler, J. the elder. p. 196.
Chayne, or Cheyne, Edw., dean, d. 25 July 1502. p. 27. |
@Chedworth, archd. Wilts, Bp of Lincoln, 23 Nov. 1471. p. 186.
@ Cheyney, Sir John, d. 1509. PP. 3° 314.
Cheyney, Sir Francis. PP: 30.
Chicheley, H., Abp, archd. of Sarum, 12 Apr. 1443. p. 312.
@Chiterne, J. preb., d. cir. 1414. pp. 27, 186, 211.
Chydiok, Kateryn. . 30, 314.
Circestre[T.] ©. 19 Feb. DU pp. 232, 312.
Clarence, Geof. Plantagenet, duke; of the Brotherhood, d. 1477.
P. 2
(Cloterbroke, Ric. Z*v. xviii. 8.)
@Clunn, or Clowne, (John and) Roger. ©. 24 Sept. 1378. pp. 185,
199 ?t., 218, 227, 239.
Cockerel, Edmund, subdean, d. 5 Oct. 1400. p. 212.
Cockys, or Cox, Laur., preb., d. cir. 1490. p. 28.
Coke, T., *marchaunte, a speciall benefactour.’ pp. 31, 315.
Colet, J., preb., 16 Sep. 1519. p. 313.
I Corner, or Comer, W., Bp. ©. 10, a£. 14, Aug. 1291. pp. 24, 43,
211, 222, 224, 240, 312
Cornwall, Comes Cornubie. 6. 1 April p.234. Richard, Earl
of Cornwall, K. of the Romans, 13 Dec. (Le/and.) p.242.
Cranborn, J., canon, d. 1477. pp. 22, 28.
Crocus, the huntsman (Leland /fém. iv. 176).
Crowton, W., preb., d. 1477. p.28.
@ Daty, J. p.227.
Davenant, J., Bp, 20 Apr. 1641. p. 313.
David MacCarvill, Abp of Cashel, d. 1291. p. 43.
Darcy, J. e. 17 "June. p. 236.
(Dauntsey, Philippa. /#v. xviii. 11.)
Davyson, J., dean, d. 12 Oct. 1485. p. 26.
(Debrisay, Theophilus, Inv. xiv. À. 14.)
Dene, H., Bp, see Shere.
Denison, E., Bp, 6 Mar. 1854. p. 314
Derham (or Durham) Helias de, I 3 Apr. cir. 1245. (Leland.)
Derlngton, J. de, Abp of Dublin, d. 1284. p. 40.
Dispensator (Despencer), Galfridus, nobilis, cir. May—Jul. 1235.
(Leland.) p.235.
Dogett, J., Chancellor, d. Apr. 1501. p. 28.
Douglas, J., Bp, 18 May 1807. p. 314.
Dudley, Ri., precentor, d. cir. 1536. p. 29.
Duppa, Brian, Bp, 26 Mar. 1662. p. 313.
Duram, Elias. ©. 13 Apr. cir. 1245. See ‘Derham.’ p. 234.
(Durnford, Ric. /nv. viii. 12.)
Earles, J., Bp, 17 Nov. 1665. p. 313.
Eboraco (York), Nic. de. ©, 15 Jan. p. 231,
(/A) INDEX OF OBITS, ETC. 345
@ Eboraco, Ralph de, Chancellor. ©. 14 Jan. 1309. pp. 225, 231.
@ Eboraco, W. de, Bp, d. 31 Jan. 1256. pp. 24, 186, 208, 213, 221,
231, 312
Edmund Rich, Abp, 16 Nov. 1240, confessor, treas. pp. 42, 190,
241, 312. An Altar in his honour, p. 339.
Edward the furst, d. 7 July 1307. pp. 29, 314.
@ Edward the second, d. 21 Sep. 1327. pp. 29, 314.
Edward the thyrd, d. 21 June, 1377. pp. 29, 314.
Edward ye fovryth, d. 9 Apr. 1483. p. 314.
Edwarde the syxte, d. 6 July 1553. p
Edwardes, soule prince of Walis, benefactor to ^ to ‘the table of the high
auter, d. 8 June 1376. pp. 29, 314.
KL Edyngton, or Ethelyngton, W., Bp of Winton. ©. 11 Oct. qa.
7 Oct. 1 366. pp. 25, 186, 213, 225, 240, 312.
Egidius, see ‘ Bridport.’
Ela, countess, d. 24 Aug. 1261. pp. 189, t9r.
Elton, see Baker.
Elyotte, W., chancellor, d. 1506. p. 28.
(Erghum, Ralph, Bp., d. 1401. Z»v. ii.
Ernulph the Falconer, 22 May. (Leland 235.
Ethelyngton, Edington, or Edingdon; see Edyngton.
Ferings, Ric. de, Abp of Dublin, d. 1310. p. 43.
Fipayne, Fitzpayne, Ro. ©. 3 March. p.233.
Forde, T. 6e. 14 July. p.237. E
Fox, Ri., Bp of Winchester, preb., 14 Sep. 1528. p. 313.
Frampton, Ro., Bp of Gloucester, ‘preb., 25 May 08. P. 313.
Fuller, T. reb., 16 Aug. 1661. p. 313.
Fydian, W., preb., d. cir. 1474. p. 28.
Gandavo (Ghent), Symon de, Bp. ©. 2 Apr. a/. 3 March, 1315.
(Juv. xviii. 3.) pp. 24, 43, 234, 312.
Gardino de Merton, Earl of. ©. 1 April.
George the third, K., d. 29 Jan. 1820. p. 314.
Gheast, Edmund, Bp. 28 Feb. 1577. p. 313.
Giffard, Godfr., Bp of Worcester, d. 26 Jan. 1302. p. 43.
Godfrey le despenser, nobilis. May. (Leland.) cir. 1235.
Gogh, J. ©. 2 March, cir. 1352. p. 233.
Goldwel, James, dean, Bp of Norwich, d. Feb. 1499. p. 26.
Grey, W., preb., d. cir. 1519. p.28.
Grindal, À p, d. 6 July, 1583. p. 46%.
Grosseteste, Robert, Bp of Lincoln. 10 Oct. 1253. Cp. pp. 189, 312.
Grundeville, Pet. de. 6. p Octob. [Stephen de Gurnville was
Precentor in 1270.] 240.
Gyldron, Alison, Sister oft the Church. pp. 23, 31.
Gyle, i.e. Giles de Bridport, Bp, d. 13 Dec. 1263.
Gylprofi, or Gilpurne, Rychard and Alyce. p. 314.
Gyrye (Gery), Roger. pp. 31, 314.
Hafount, James. ©. 13 Feb. p.232
Hallum, Rob., Bp. ©. 3, a4 4, Sept. 1417, a4. 1416. pp. 25, 239,
312.
Hamilton, H. Parr, dean. 7 Feb. 1880. p. 314.
Hamilton, Wm. Kerr, Bp. 1: Aug. 1869. p. M
Harborough, H., prec., resig. 1418; d. 1432. p.2
Harding, the first treasurer, cir. May—July, 1108. (Leland. ) p.235.
Hardyng, Nic. and Agnes pp. 3h 314.
@ Harvey, Walter, arch Sarum, d . Cir. 1328. p. 203.
346 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Hawkyns, T., precentor, provost of Oriel, archd. Worc., d. 1479.
8.
p. 2
Hecham, cf. ‘Ralph.’ pp. 40 #., 241.
Hele, Ri., preb., 25 July 1756. p- 314-
Heming[s]by, Alex. ©. 21 July, cir. 1334. p. 237.
Henry, see * Beaufort,’ Braundeston, 'Herry.
Henry the sevynth, d. 21 April, 1509. pp. 30%. 314.
Henry the Eyghte, d. 28 Jan. 1547. pp. 30 #., 314.
Herbert [Poore]. Bp. ©. 7 Jan. a/. 6 Feb. 1217. p.24.
Herborgh, Henry, P recentor, d. 1418.
Hereward, Bp. p. 311.
Herry [de Braundeston], Bp, d. 11 Feb. 1288.
Herry the furst, kyng, d. 1 Dec. 1135. pp. 27, 314.
Herry the secunde, d. 6 July 1189. pp. 29, 314.
Herry the thryd, d. 16 Nov. 1272. (Leland /ém. iv. 176.) pp. 29,
190, 191, 314.
Herry the fourthe, d. 20 March, 1413. pp. 29, 314.
Herry the fyfte, d. 31 Aug. 1422. pp. 29, 314.
Herry the syxte, d. 21 May, 1471. pp. 29, 314.
Herman, ist Bp of Old Sarum. p. 511
@ Hertford, Rob., dean. ©. 9 Feb. 1257. pp. 26, 27, 185, 197, 211,
232.
Hey, Sam., d. 1828. p. 17
(Heycham, Ralph, chancellor, d. 1274; p. 160, J#v. 1. 4.)
@ Holes, Andrew, chancellor, d. cir. 1470. pp. 28, 185, 199 #., 210,
218.
Holes, T., preb., d. after 1498. p. 29.
Holtiby de Hurst, J. 6. 25 Aug. p.238.
Hooker, Ri., preb. subdean. 2 Nov. 1600. p. 313.
Horne, Sir J. pp. 31, 315.
Horne, W. p. 31.
Horne, Will. and Margaret. pp. 31, 314.
Hotham, W. de, Abp of Dublin. p. 43.
Hotofte, T., archd. Dorset. ©. 18 July, 1 339. p. 2
37:
Hubert, Bp of Sarum, Abp of Canterbury, d. 13 Jul. 1205. (Le/and.)
pp. 231, 237.
Hume, J., Bp, 26 June, 1782. p. 314.
Hungerford, Thomas (father of Ld Walter). p. 3o.
@ Hungerford, ‘Water, Ld. ©. 8 a/.9 Aug. 1449. pp. 30, 185, 199 s.,
202, 205, 238, 314.
Hungerford, Katerine, d. 3 Dec. 14—? pp. 30,
314.
@ Hungerford, Rob., Ld. ©. 18, a/. 14, May, 1459. pp. 30, 185, 199 #.,
202, 228, 314.
Hungerford, "Margaret, d. 1476. (?/nv. xii. 9.) pp. 30, 225 n.
Hyde, Ja. p. 515.
Hyde, Rob. p. 315.
Hynde, Sir W. p. 28.
Inglethorpe, T., Bp of Rochester, d. 11 May, 1291. p. 43.
Ingrame, Edward, preb., d. cir. 1464. p. 28.
Jewell, J.. Bp. 23 Sep. 1571. p. 313.
oceline, see * Bohun' (a7. ‘Bailol’). pp. 24, 241, 312.
onnys soule, kyng. d. r9 Oct. 1216. p. 39.
@ Karevill, see ‘Carevile.’
@ Keymer, or Kymer, Gilb., dean, d. 16 May, 1463 (/a#v. vi. 1. p
195, 212, 228.
(4) INDEX OF OBITS, ETC. 347
Kilwardby, Ro., Abp. p. 43.
Kingsbury, T. Luck, preb., d. 4 Dec. 1899. p. 315.
(Kirkely, Margaret. /#v. xvi. 5.)
@ Knight, T., Knygthe, alias Towke. pp. 211, 224, 228
Kyngton, Roger. O. 15 March. Archd. of Sarum. [1361.] p. 233.
Lake, Walter. ©. 27 Nov. p. 241.
Lambarde, W. pp. 31, 314.
Langford, R. 203 #.
Langschawe, Harry, and Emme his wyfe. pp. 31, 314.
Langton, Stephen, Abp of Canterbury. pp. 42, 190.
Langton, T., Bp of Chichester. d.27 Jan. 1501. pp. 26, 43, 313.
Langton, Walter de, Bp of Coventry. p. 43.
Lear, Isabella Mary. p. 315.
Legge, Nicoll. pp. 31, 314.
Leonard, Gilb. de St, Bp of Chichester, d. 12 Feb. 1305. p. 43.
Leonell [Wodeville], Bp. d. 1484.
Leycester, Rob. de. ©. 1i9]june. p.236.
Liddon, H. Parry, preb. 9 Sep. 1890. p. 314.
@ Longespée, Nic, Bp. ©. 18 May, 1297. pp. 24, 43, 186, 189, 209,
210, 218, 227, 235, 312.
@ Longespée, W., Earl of Sarum. ©. 19 May (a4. 7 Mar.) 1226. pp.
30, 186, 209, 210, 224, 235, 314.
(Longharne, E. /#v. xviii. 6.)
(Longland, W. /zv. viii. 1.)
Loryng, W., preb., d. cir. 1400. p. 27.
Lovel, John, ? 10th baron, 1414 (or one of his many predecessors of
the same names) p. 30.
Lowe, J. p. 315.
Maidenhithe, J., preb. p. 27.
Mapyllton, T., of Downton, and Alys hys wyfe. pp. 31, 314.
Marten, T., preb. ., d. cir. 15920. p. 29.
Mary y* fyrste!, d. 17 Nov. 1558. pp. 22, 30 ».., 314.
Maydenhithe, J. preb., dean of Chichester, d. 1407. p.27.
@ Medeford, or Mitford, Ri, Bp. ©. 5 May, 1407. pp. 25, 211, 218,
219, 220, 224, 235.
Merton, Walter de, preb., Bp of Rochester. 27 Oct. 1277. p. 312.
Mesurer, Margery and her children. P. 314.
Micham, or Mygham, Simon, dean. ©. 8 June, 1297. p.236.
Michell, Sir G. p. 315.
Michell, W., preb., d. 1463. p. 28.
Milborü, John. p- 30.
Milbourne, or Myberne, Geoff. ©. 27 Oct. cir. 1290. pp. 30, 240.
Moberly, G., Bp. 6 July, 1885. p. 314.
Montacute, T., dean? p. 209.
Monteagu, T. erle of Sarum, d. 3 Nov., 1428 ; wounded at Orleans.
(Leland.). pp. 30, 241, 314.
Mortivall, Roger, Bp. ©. 14 March, 1329. pp. 24, 233, 312.
Netherhaven. ©. 23]uly. p.237.
Neton, or Noton, Roger, preb., d. 1397. p. 27.
Neville, Ra., Bp of Chichester, d. 1 Feb. 1244. p. 190.
Newporte, Ric., preb., d. 1514. p.28.
Nichol [Longespée], Bp, d. 18 May, 1297.
Nicholas, ? Abp of Dublin. p. 43.
! Does this designation point to expected succession of the Queen of Scots?
348 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Nicolas [Laking] subdecanus. ©. 6 July, cir. 1260. p.237.
Nigel, Bp of Ely (nephew of Bp Roger) d 30 May, 1169. p. 422.
(Norton, J., Chancellor, d. 1402. Z*»v. i. 3.)
Norton, T., of Wilton. p. 31. 1
(Normanton, W., preb., d. 1459. tv. xvi. 13.)
@Nugge, J. ©. 10]uly, cir. 1357. pp. 186, 212, 237.
@ Okeborne, W., preb., d. cir. 1374. pp. 186, 208.
Osgodby, W., preb., d. cir. 1480. p. 28.
Osmund, St, 3 Dec. 1099. His shrine. pp. 23, 32, 219, 242.
Palmer, W., pred. 8 Sep. 1885. p. 314.
Pearson, J., Bp of Chester, preb. 16 July 1686. p. 313.
Peckham, J., Abp. p. 44%. og
Percy, Gilbert Barbatus de, cir. 1140 (Leland). p. 235.
(Petow, Alice. rtv. xvii. 2.)
Philip, K., d. 13 Sep. 1598. p. 22.
Pontissara, J. de, Bp of Winchester. p. 43. ‘
(Poore, Ric., Bp, d. 15 Apr. 1237. J#v. viii. 10.) p. 312.
Poore, Herb., Bp. 6 Feb. 1217. pp. 24, 312.
Porpeys, Nic. pp. 31, 315.
Prentes, Edward, precentor, d. 1446. p. 27.
Prentes, Ric., preb., d. cir. 1416. p. 27.
Pryce (or Aprice), J., preb., d. cir. 1555—8. p. 29.
Purvyor, W. ©. 8 Nov. p. 241.
@ Puryton, Pet. de. p.227.
Quentin, Nic. de Sancto. ©. 15 July, 1265. pp. 195, 237.
Querindon, J. ©. 29 Jan.
Querindon, Ralph, archd. Wilts. 6. 29 Jan. cir. 1338. p. 231.
Radnor, Jacob, 2nd earl of. p. 315.
@ Ralph the Chancellor. ©. 21 Nov. cir. 1200. p. 241.
(or perhaps 2 Ralph Hecham, 1274.)
Ranger, J. W. and Alice. pp. 31, 314
Ria or Rea, Agnes and Henry. (Leland /é#x. iv. 176.)
Richard II., King, d. Feb. 1400. pp. 29, 314.
Richard (Poore), Bp. (/#v. viii. 10.), d. 15 Apr. 1237. pp. 24, 190, 191.
Robertus cementarius, cir. Aug. (Le/and.) p. 238.
Robert [Bingham], Bp, d. 2 Nov. 1246.
Robert [de Wykehampton], Bp, d. 24 April, 1284.
Robert [Wyvil], Bp, d. 14 Sept. 1375.
Robert [de Hertford], dean, d 9 Feb. 1257.
Robert the tresorer, see * Carevile.’
Roger, Bp, d. 4 Dec. 1139. ©. 11 Dec. pp. 24 #., 220, 222, 242, 312.
‘Rogger’ [de Mortival], Bp, d. 14 March, 1330. p. 233.
Romaine, J. le, Abp of York, d. 11 March, 1296. p. 43.
Rows, see * William (Rufus).
(Royson, J. Zv. xi. 1.)
Rupton, a7. Ripton, T. ©. 11 Aug. cir. 1285. p. 238.
Russell, W., preb., d. cir. 1508. p. 28.
Rycheman, Ric., preb., d. 1438. p. 27.
Salisbeerye, J. ©. 10 March. p.233.
Salton, W. ©. 1 March [1354]. p.233.
Sancto Albano, Elias de, chancellor. ©. 23 June, cir. 1355. p. 236.
Sancto Quintino, Nic. de. 6. 1, a. 15, July, 1265.
Saunford, J. de, Abp of Dublin, d. 1297. p. 43.
(7) INDEX OF OBITS, ETC. 349
@Scamel, Walter, Treasurer, Dean, Bp. ©. 23, a. 20, a£. 25, Sept.
1286. (Leland.) pp. 24, 186, 208, 212, 213, 224, 239, 312.
Segden, J., preb., d. cir. 1480—85. p. 28.
Sellick, J. p. 315.
Serlo, dean ; abbat of Cirencester, 30 Jan. (Le/and.) p. 231.
(Sheppard, J. Inv. xvi. 1.)
Shere (a7. Dean or Denney), Harry, Abp of Canterbury, d. 15 Feb.
1503. PP . 26, 513.
Sherley, * Water,’ Tone, and Richard. pp. 30, 31.
Sherlock, T., Bp, 18 July, 1761. p. 314.
Shrewsbury, J. Talbot, earl ; baron Furnival ; lord verdon (? warden),
d. 1453. p.22.
Sixtus 1V., pope, d. 13 Aug. 1484. pp. 41, 43.
Sparwell, John. p. 31.
Stafford, sir Humfrey, d. 1442. pp. 30, 314.
(Steane, G. Inv. xiv. 5. 5.)
dE King, d. 25 Oct. 1154. pp. 29, 314.
Ste es, J., precentor, d. 1466. p.28.
Stone, J. pp. 31, 315.
Stopynton, J., preb., d. cir. 1467. p. 28.
(Stratford, Ralph de, treas., Bp of London, d. 1354. 77v. i. 2.)
Stratton, aZ. Stretton, J., preb, d. 1474. p.28.
Summis, Elias de. 6. 2 Oct. p- 240.
Sutton, Harry, treasurer, 4. cir. 1505. p. 28.
Sutton, Oliver, Bp of Lincoln, d. 12-13 Nov. 1299. p. 43.
Swayn, W. and Christine or Christian, of the Brotherhood. pp. 22,
23, 31-
Swineheld, Ric., Bp of Hereford, d. 12 March 1317. p. 43.
Sydenham, Simon, dean, Bp of Chichester. ©. 31 Jan. 1438. p. 231.
Sydenham, G.. preb. p. 28.
Syer, H., Bp, see Shere.
Symon of Ghent, sec * Gandavo.’
Symondesburgh, J., archd. Wilts, d. 1454. p. 211.
Talbot, see Shrewsbury.
(Totworth, James. p. 165, 7»v. xii. 13.)
Tesson, H., archd. of Bath. 6. 14 Aug. 1240. (Le/and.) p. 238.
@ Teyntrell (? idem qui * Teiturer et Ymayne’). pp. 224, 237.
Thomas Becket, Abp, t 29 Dec. 1170. p. 42 7». His Altar and Cross,
Pp. 34! ; 215, 298.
@ Towke (alias *Knyght). ©. 19 July. p.228.
Townson, J., preb., 1687. p. 313.
(Tysdale, Raymond. Inv. xiv. a. 18.)
Upton, J. ©. 29 Jan. [1397]. p. 231.
Verdon, lord, ? Warden. p. 22.
Walpole, Ra. de, Bp of Norwich. p. 43.
Walrond, Walter, 5 Jan. (Ze/and.) p.231.
Walsham, a7. Waltham, R., precentor, d. cir. 1377. p. 27.
Walter the first Dean, 1091. (Leland.) cir. Jan.— Apr.
Walter [Scammel], Bp, d. 20 Sept. 1286.
@Walthan, J., Bp. ©. 17 Sept. 1395. pp. 25, 42 7t., 185, 199 #., 227,
239, 312.
Ward, Seth, Bp, 6 Jan. 1688. p. 313.
Werkeman, W., preb., d. 1426.
Whythorn, Ric. P. 27.
348 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Nicolas [Laking], subdecanus. 6. 6 July, cir. 1260. p. 237.
Nigel, Bp of Ely (nephew of Bp Roger), d. y" May, 1169. P. 42 7t.
(Norton, J., Chancellor, d. 1402. /av. i. 3.)
Norton, T., of Wilton. p. 31.
(Normanton, W., preb., d. 1459. 75v. xvi. 13.)
@ Nugge, J. e. 10 July, cir. 1357. pp. 186, 212, 237.
€ Okeborne, V W., preb., d. cir. 1374. pp. 186, 208.
Osgodby, W., preb., d. cir. 1480. p.28.
Osmund, St, 3 Dec. 1099. His shrine. pp. 23, 32, 219, 242.
Palmer, W., preb. 8 Sep. 1885. p. 514.
Pearson, J., Ps of en preb. 16 July 1686. p. 313.
Peckham, J. p.
Percy, Citer Barbatus ¢ de, cir. 1140 (Leland). p. 235.
(Petow, Alice. sv. xvii. 2.)
Philip, K., d. 13 Sep. 1598. p. 22.
Pontissara, J. e, Bp of Winchester. p. 43.
(Poore, Ric., Bp, d. 15 Apr. 1237. Jv. viii. 16.) p. 312.
Poore, Herb., Bp. 6 Feb. 1217. pp. 24, 312.
Porpeys, Nic. P. 31, 315.
Prentes, Edward, precentor, d. 1446. p. 27.
Prentes, Ric., preb., d. cir. 1416. p. 27.
Pryce (or Aprice), J preb., d. cir. 1555—8. p. 29.
Purvyor, W. ©. 8 Nov. p.241.
@ Puryton, Pet. de. p.227.
Quentin, Nic. de Sancto. ©. 15 July, 1265. pp. 195, 237.
Querindon, J. ©. 29 Jan.
Querindon, Ralph, archd. Wilts. 6. 29 Jan. cir. 1338. p. 231.
Radnor, Jacob, 2nd earl of. p. 315.
@ Ralph the Chancellor. ©. 21 Nov. cir. 1200. p. 241.
(or perhaps= Ralph p 1274.)
Ranger, J. W. and Alice. pp. 31, 3
Ria or Rea, Agnes and Henry. (land Jtin. iv. 176.)
Richard 1I., King, d. Feb. 1400. pp. 29, 314.
Richard ( Poore), Bp. (7v. viii. 10.), d. 15 Apr. 1237. pp. 24, 190, 191.
Robertus cementarius, cir. Aug. (Leland.) p. 238.
Robert Dingham], Bp, d. 2 Nov. 1246.
Robert [de Wykehampton], Bp, d. 24 April, 1284.
Robert | Wyvil], Bp, d. 14 Sept. 1375.
Robert [de Hertford], dean, 4. 9 Feb. 1257.
Robert the tresorer, see * Carevile.’
Roger, Bp, d. 4 Dec. 1139. ©. 11 Dec. pp. 24 #., 220, 222, 242, 312.
* Rogger [de Mortival], Bp, d. 14 March, 1330. p. 233.
Romaine, J. le, Abp o York, d. 11 March, 1296. p. 43.
Rows, see * William (Rufus). ,
(Royson, J. Z*v. xi. 1.)
Rupton, a/. Ripton, T. ©. 11 Aug. cir. 1285. p. 238.
Russell, W., preb., d. cir. 1508. p. 28.
Rycheman, Ric, preb., d. 1438. p. 27.
Salisbeerye, J. ©. ro March. p.233.
Salton, W. ©. 1 March [1354]. p.233.
Sancto Albano, Elias de, chancellor. 6e. 23 June, Cir. 1355. p. 236.
Sancto Quintino, Nic. de. 6. 1, a. 15, July, 1265.
Saunford, J. de, Abp of Dublin, d. 1297. p.43
\
!
.
\
4
a
UL) INDEX OF OBITS, ETC. 349
@Scamel, Walter, Treasurer, Dean, Bp. ©. 23, a/. 20, a4. 25, Sept.
1286. (Leland.) pp. 24, 186, 208, 212, 213, 224, 239, 312.
Segden, J., preb., d. cir. 1480—85. p. 28.
Sellick, J. p. 315.
Serlo, dean ; abbat of Cirencester, 30 Jan. (Leland.) p.231.
(Sheppard, J. Inv. xvi. 1.)
Shere (a7. Dean or Denney), Harry, Abp of Canterbury, d. 15 Feb.
1503. pp. 26, 313.
Sherley, * Water, Jone, and Richard. pp. 30, 31.
Sherlock, T., Bp, 18 July, 1761. p. 314.
Shrewsbury, J. Talbot, earl ; baron Furnival ; lord verdon (? warden),
d. 1453. p.22.
Sixtus IV., pope, d. 13 Aug. 1484. pp. 41, 43.
Sparwell, John. p. 31.
Stafford, sir Humfrey, d. 1442. pp. 30, 314.
(Steane, G. nv. xiv. 6. 5.)
Stokes T. King, d. 25 Oct. 1154. pp. 29, 314.
Stokes, J., precentor, d. 1466. p. 28.
Stone, J. pp. 31, 315.
Stopynton, J., preb, d. cir. 1467.
(Stratford, Ralph de, treas., Bp of Poadon, d. 1354- Inv. i. 2.)
Stratton, a/. Stretton, J., pred. d. 1474. p.28
Summis, Elias de. 6. 2 Oct. p. 240.
Sutton, Harry, treasurer, 1. cir. 1505. p. 28.
Sutton, Oliver, Bp of Lincoln, d. 12-13 Nov. 1299. p. 43.
Swayn, W. and Christine or Christian, of the Brotherhood. pp. 22,
23, 31.
Swinefield, Ric., Bp of Hereford, d. 12 March 1517. p. 43.
Sydenham, Simon, dean, Bp of Chichester. 6. 31 Jan. 1438. p. 231.
Sydenham, G.. preb. p. 28.
Syer, H., Bp, see Shere.
Symon of Ghent, see * Gandavo:
Symondesburgh, J., archd. Wilts, d. 1454. p. 211.
Talbot, see Shrewsbury.
(Totworth, James. p. 165, 71v. xii. 13.)
Tesson, H., archd. of Bath. 6. 14 Aug. 1240. (Leland.) p. 238.
@ Teyntrell (? idem qui * Teiturer et Ymayne’). pp. 224, 237.
Thomas PA. Abp, t 29 Dec. 1170. p. 42”. His Altar and Cross,
; 215, 298.
€ TowkE (ai (alias ‘Knyght’). ©. 19 July. p.228.
Townson, J., preb., 1687. p. 313.
(Tysdale, Raymond. 75v. xiv. a. 18.)
Upton, J. ©. 29 Jan. [1397]. p. 231.
Verdon, lord, ? Warden. p. 22.
Walpole, Ra. de, Bp of Norwich. p. 43.
Walrond, Walter, 5 Jan. (Zeland.) p.231.
Walsham, al. Waltham, R., precentor, d. cir. 1377. p. 27.
Walter the first Dean, 1091. (Leland.) cir. Jan.— Apr.
Walter [Scammel], Bp, d. 20 Sept. 1286.
@ Waltham, J., Bp. ©. 17 Sept. 1395. pp. 25, 42 #., 185, 199 #., 227,
239, 312.
Ward, Seth, Bp, 6 Jan. 1688. p. 313.
Werkeman, W., preb., d. 1426.
Whythorn, Ric. p. 27.
350 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Whyttby, Ric., treasurer, d. 1494. pp. 28, 212.
William rows (Rufus), king, d. 2 Aug. 1100. pp. 27, 314.
William [of York], Bp, d. 31 Jan. 1256.
William [de la Corner}, Bp, d. 14 Aug., a7. 10 Oct. 1291.
Wilton, W., chancellor, d. 1523. pp. 29, 79, 210.
Winchelsey, Ro., Abp, d. 11 May, 1313. p. 43.
Winterborne, Henry de, cir. Jan.—Apr. (Leland.)
«Witt, William (? Wile, Wilt or Wilton, but defore 1472). ©. p.224.
Witt, William. ©. 31 January.
Wodevile, Leonel, Bp, d. 1484. p. 26.
@ Woodford, al, Hertford, Rob., dean, d. 9 Feb. 1257. p. 27.
Workman, W., preb., d. 1426. P. 27.
Wykeham, W., Bp of Winton, d. 27 Sept. 1404. pp. 25, 312.
Wykehampton, Rob. de, Bp, d. 24 (a4. 28) Apr. 1284. pp. 24, 209,
234, 241, 312
Wyle, H. de là, chancellor. 6. 7 June, 1329. pp. 186, 208, 236.
Wyle, Nic. de la, precentor. ©. 5 Sept. 1341.
Wyle, Walter de la, Bp, founder of St Edmund's College. ©. Jan.
4, al. 3. (Leland ‘20 Sept.’), 1271. pp. 24, 212, 219, 231, 239,
312.
Wyvil, Rob., Bp, d. 14 (a7. 4) Sept. 1375. (Leland * 11 Oct.’) pp. 24,
312.
Ymayne. ©. 19 July. P. 237.
York, see ‘Eboraco.
,
(MF) INDEX OF SAINTS, RELICKS,
ETC.
351
(IIL) INDEX TO THE SALISBURY KALENDARS,
ALTARS, KELICKS, &c.
(For two Kalendars, see pp. 3—14, and 231—242.)
Abdon et Sennen, M., iij lec. wee 30 Jul.
Achillei, cum Nereo, M. ? iij lec. ... 12 Mai.
Adaucti, cum Felice, M., iij lec. 30 Aug.
Adelina, V., p. 40. (19 ct.)
Adelwold, see Ethelwold.
Adrian, M., p.36 .. vee " " - ves Ebor. 8 Sep.
Aduentus Domini. *" Post Festum Lini" [26 Nov.], p. 47.
Adulf, see Odulphus.
Affra, V., p. 40. (? 5 Aug.)
Agapiti, cum Sixto, &c., M. .» lij lec. + (al memoria) 6 Aug.
Agapiti, M., memoria . - - 18 Aug.
Agathae, V. M. ., ix lec. p. 40 5 Feb.
Agnetis, V. M., ix lec., pp. 40, m
Agnetis, secundo, iij lec. e
Albani, prothomartyris, ix lec., P. 36
Albinus, M., p. 36 Ebor. 1 Mar.
Albricht, M., P 36.
Aldelmi, E ; ix lec., 34 ?t., 38, 169, 183 25 Mai.
Alexandri, P oss et Und MM.. memoria, p. 36 3 Mai.
Alphegi, Archiep. M., lec. iij (al. ixt), p. 36... . 19 Apr.
Amandi, cum Vedasto, Ep. C., iij lec., p. 39 6 Feb.
Ambrosii, Ep. C. Doct., ix lec., pP. 39, 102 4 April.
{Anastasie memoria ... 25 Dec.]
Andreae, Ap. M., ix lec., pp. 3e 1, 98, 162, 185, 198 sot, an
213, 218, 228, 292 -e 3o Nov.
Andreae octaua, iij lec. 7 Dec.
Andrew, Bp C., p. 38.
Aniani, Conf., memoria (C Martyr"), pp. 35 39 17 Nov
Animarum Commemoratio ... 2 Nov
Annae, matris B. Mariae, ix lec., pp. 40, 164, cf. pp- 230, 261 26 Jul
Annuntiatio Dominica (a/. B. Mariae), ix lec., pp. 102, 205, 28,
304 .. 25 Mar.
Antonii, C. (cf. Missale Sarum, pp. a7**, 905"), P. 38 17 Jan.
[Antonii abbat. (Afissa/ 1479; Brev. Sarum " 1483) . 17 Jan.)
[Antonini Patavini (Brev. 1483) ... 12 Jun.]
Apollinaris, Ep. M., iij lec., ES 33 Jul.
Apollinaris cum Timotheo, M ., lij lec., P. 3 23 Aug.
Apulei, cum Marco, M., iij lec. ... m 7 Oct.
Armagilli, Pr. C. (cf. Missale Sarum, p. 923" n. ex ed. 1498) 16 aJ. 19 Aug.
Arnulphi, Ep. M., iij lec, p. 35 ... .. 18 Jul.
Ascensio Domini, pp. 93, 249.
Ascensionis octaua, iij lec.
Assumptionis B. Mariae, ix lec. fest. principale, PP. 102, 107 15 Aug
Assumptionis Octaua ... . 22 Aug
Athelbright, M., p. 38. (17 Qe)
Audoeni, C., memoria, pp. 36, 38 .. 24 Aug
21 Jan.
28 Jan.
22 Jan.
352
SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Audomarus, C., p. 39. (9 Sept.)
Augustini, Ep. ‘Conf. t., ix lec. 138 A
Augustini Anglorum Apostoli, C., ix. lec., P. 3 26 Mai
Awbert, C., p. 39.
Baeda, Pr. C., p. 39 .. Ebor. 27 Mai
Barbarae V. M. non Sarum (Missale Sarum, P. ut 4 Dec
Barnabae, Ap., ix lec., p. 34 Pe e 11 Jun
Bartholomei, Ap., ix lec. a P. 3 wes wee 24 Aug
Basilidis, M. Cirini et Naboris, MM. " i lec. 12 Tun.
Basilii, Ep. C., iij lec. e 14 Jun.
Bathildis reginae V., iij lec. 30 Jan.
Dauonis, Ep. © . cum Remigio, &c. ix lec., P. 38. 1 Oct.
Beatricis, M., cum Felice, Simplicio, &c. -. 29 Jul
Benedictae, V., p. 40.
Benedicti, Abb. C. 4ixlec, p. 37 . 21 Mar
Benedicti translatio, ix lec. ... tr Jul.
[Bernardini (add. Brev. Sarum 1483) " wee 20 Mai.]
Bertini, Abb. C., cum nocturno, ij | lec., P 38 ... 5 Sept
Birini, C., p. 37 e Ebor. 4 Sep
bissexti, locus '... 24 Fe
Blasii, Ep. M., iij lec., pp. 35. 480 et 3 Feb
Bonifacii EM. M. cum sociis, iij lec., pp. 34 ^., 36. 170 5 Jun
Branward, . 35
Bricii, Ep. C., lij lec., ' pP. 38, i 13 Nov
Brigidae, V. 1 Feb
Bydan, C., p. 38.
Calixti Pa apae, M " 14 Oct
Cathedra Petri, Antioch, ix lec. 22 Feb
Ceciliae, V. M., ix lec., p. 39 a2 Nov
Ceddae, Ep. C., ix lec., p. 261 2 Mart
Ceddae translatio. Dom. post Ascens.
Celestini Papae Missa pro praegnante, Afissale Sar., p. 822".
Cena Domini, feria v. in (Maundy Thursday), p. 68.
Christinae, V. M., iij lec, p. 40 (bis) ... 24 Jul
Christophori, M. memoria, cum Cucufato (cf. Missale, P. 903"),
Pp. 35, 280, 28 a5 Jul
Chrysogoni, M., iij ec. " 24 Nov
Circumciio Domini, duplex, i ix lec., P 59 1 Jan.
Ciriaci, M., iij lec. ees 8 Aug
Cirici et Julittae 16 Jun.
Cirini, M., cum Basilide, iij ‘lec. 1a Tun.
Clari, M., p. 36. (4 Nov.)
Clarett, M., p. 35-
claues Septuagesimae 7 Jan.
claues Quadragesimae 28 Jan
claues Paschae 11 Mar.
claues Rogationum ... m e 15 Apr
Clementis Papae, M., ix lec., p. 36 23 Nov
Columbae, v? p. 40.
Columbani, C 'E 9 (? 9 Jun.)
Commemoracio Mariae ; Commemoracio festi loci; Com-
memoracio S. Thomae M.
Compassionis B. Mariae (cf. Missale Sarum, p . 919*).
Conceptio B. V. Mariae, ix lec., p. 98 " " 8 Dec.
Conebald, see Ver nebad
Constantine, V P:
Conversio S. Pau i, ix lec. ... wee wee 25 Jan.
Cornelii, M. et Cypriani, MM. memoria, p. 37 ... - 14 Sep.
Coronae Domini ( issale Sarum, p. 756"). Syon Martii 11 Aug
Coronatorum Quatuor, MM., iij lec. 8 Nov.
Corporis Christi, fer. v. post festum S. Trinitatis, pP. 95; 261 , 286.
(7L) INDEX OF SAINTS, RELICKS, ETC.
Corporis Christi Octaua, ix lec.
Cosmae et Damiani, MM.., iij lec., p. 35
Crescentiae, V., cum Vito &c., ij lec... e
Crispini et Crispiniani, MM., ix lec, pp. 35 35 461 ...
Crucis Exaltatio, ix lec., p. 103 ...
Crucis Inventio, cf. pp. 34 %., 78, 195-6, 401, 212, 208, 5, 196
Cucufati, M., cum Christophoro, memoria
Cuthberti, Ep. C. ixlec. ... "
Cuthberti Translatio, ix lec.
Cuthburgae, V., iij lec.
Cutlake, see Guthlac.
Cypriani, Ep. M., memoria, p. 3
Cypriani x Justinae, MM. ..
coriaci, M
+» lij lec., pp. 36, 37
Cyrini, M a Ai
., cum Basilide, iij lec.
Damasi, papae (commem. 77erf. 11 Dec.), p
Damiani cum Cosma MM., ii) lec., p. 35
Davidis, Ep. C., ix lec, pp. 39, 261. ...
[Dedicatio "cclesiae Sarum (Processtonale MS. Sarum 148), P. 96
[Dedicacionis Octaua, ix lec. (zdid. - P. 97 eee
Demetrianae, V., p. 40. (?ar Jun
Dionysii, M., ix lec, pp. 35, 77 164
Donati, Ep. M., iij lec. (a4. memoria)
Donatiani, M., p. 36. (? 6 Sept.)
Dormientium Septem, MM., iij lec.
Dunstani, Archiep. C., ix lec, p. 37
Edithae, V., ix lec. ...
Edmundi, Archiep. C., ix lec., pP. 38, 39, 78, rat, 186, 197 202,
212, 219, 221, 300 aes
Edmundi, Archiep. C. Translatio, ix lec.
Edmundi, R. M., ix lec., pp. 203, 213, 220, 223
Edmundi Translatio, R. M. » lii lec., Synodale
Edwardi, R. M., ix lec., p. 36; cf. P. 35
Edwardi, R. M., Translatio, iij lec.
Edwardi, R. C. "De -
Edwardi | R. i ine ix ‘lec., pp. 203, 225, 247, 4238, 304
Edyne, V 4 P
Egidii, Abb. C4 T ix lec., 7
Egwini, C., p. 38. (11 Jan}
Eleutherii, cum Dionisio, M., ix lec., p. 37
Elfridae, V., p. 40.
Epimachi, M. cum Gordiano, iij lec.
Epiphania Domini, principale, p. 59
Epiphaniae Octava, ix lec., P. 59 ee
equinoctium vernale ...
equinoctium autumnale
[Erasmi Commemoratio (Missale Sarum, p. | 89 *)
Erkenwaldi, Ep. Lond. E (add. Direct. 14953 Missal 1497)
[Erkenwaldi Translatio, ix lec., London ...
Etheldredae, V., iij lec., p. 40
Etheldredae Translatio, ix lec. "m
Ethelwoldi, C, p. 37. (?1 Aug.
Eventii, M., cum Alexandro, memoria . wee
Eufemiae, V. cum Lucina et Geminiano, mediae lec., P. 40 ...
Eugenii, p. 164.
Eulogii, M., p. 35.
Eusebii, Pr. C. .. lij lec. (a4. memoria), p. 38
Eustachii &c. MM., Brev. 1521, p. 36
Exaltatio S. Crucis, ix lec., p. 103
Fabiani, et Sebastiani, MM., ix lec., p. 36
W. S. C.
353
27 Sep.
r5 Jun.
25 Oct.
14 Sep.
3 Mai.
25 Jul.
20 Mart.
4 Sep.
31 Aug.
14 Sep.
at Sep.
8 Aug.
12 Jun.
27 Sep.
1 Mart.
30 Sep.]
7 Oct. }
g Oct.
; Aug.
26 Jul.
19 i
16 Sep.
16 Nov.
9 Jun.
20 Nov.
29 Apr.
18 Mart.
20 Jun.
5 Jan.
13 Oct.
I Sep.
9 Oct.
10 Mai.
6 Jan.
13 Jan.
r1 Mar.
12 Sep.
3 Jun.]
30 Apr.
14 Nov.)
23 Jun.
17 Oct.
354 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Fausti[ni], M., cum Felice, iij lec., p. 37
Feliciani, M., memoria, P. 35 en
Felicis in Pincis, Pr. M., iij lec, p. 35. ...
Felicis, Simplicii et Faustini, MM. ., li) lec.
Felicis et Adaucti, MM., ix lec. ...
Felicissimi, et Agapiti, cum Sixto MM., ij lec. (al memoria)
Felicitatis, Matr., memoria . m" " m"
Felicitatis, M., cum Perpetua, iij lec.
Festum loci commemoracio, festi loci octaua.
Fidis, V., memoria, iij lec. ... .. wee
Firmini, Ep. M.,
Florence, M., p
Fratrum Septem, MM. ., lij lec. e
Fratrum Minorum Ecclesia Sarum, p. 122.
Fratrum Praedicatorum, td:d., p. 122.
Frideswidae, V., ix lec.
[Frideswidae Translatio (Sarum Missal 1497)
Gabrielis, Archang., p. 261 ...
Gamalielis, M., p. 35- (3 Aug.) _
ili lec., p. 36
Geminiani, M. 16 Sep.
Genovefae, V. (cf. Missale Sarum, . 897"), p- 40 3 Jan.
Georgii, M., iy lec., pp. 35) 77> ! 2, 323 23 Apr.
Gereonis &c., «> lij lec. ... 10 Oct.
Germani, Ep. C. cum Remigio, Vedasto &c. 1 Oct.
Germani, Antissiod. Ep. C., ot lec., p. 38 ul.
Germani, Parisien, Ep. C., 28 Mai
Gervasii, et Prothasii MM., ij ij Tee. ves - 19 Jun.
Gildardi, Ep. C. cum Medardo, ijj lec., p. 39 ... 8 Jun.
Giles, see Egidii.
Gordiani, et Epimachi MM., iij lec., p. 30 ro Mai.
Gorgonii, M., memoria, p. 37 en 9 Sep.
Gratiani, C. e M.), p. 39.
Gregorii, Papae, ix lec., p. 37 .. 12 Mart.
Grimbaldi, C., P 38 ... mu Ebor. 8 Jul.
'Grisgonii, M., ijj lec. wee 2 Nov.
Guderici, C., p. 39. (11 Mai.)
Guthlaci, C., p. 38 (simpl. ix lec. /Zezf. 11 Apr.).
Heddae, C., p. 37. (7 Jul.)
Hermetis, M., memoria 28 Aug
Hieronymi, Pr. 2 ., ix lec. o Sep.
Hilarii, C., ap: 13 Jan.
Hippolyti, M., 1 (atiguando dx) lec., P- 35 13 Aug
Hugonis, Ep., ix lec., pp. 162. 335 - 17 Nov
[Hugonis Translatio ... 6 Oct.]
Hyacinthi, M., cum Protho, iij lec. (a. memoria) 11 Sep. +
In albis, Dominica, Dom. i. post Pascha.
In ramis palmarum, Dominica, Dom. vi. Quadragesimae.
Innocentium, MM., pp. 34, 37, 52-7 95, 162 203, 304
Innocentium Octava, lij lec.
Inventio S. Crucis
Inventio S. Stephani ...
Znvocavit, Dominica prima Quadragesimae, Missale Sarum, P. 147.
Ive, see Yve.
Jacincti, M., cum Protho, iij lec. (ar. memoria)
Jacobi, AP. cum Philippo
Jacobi (Minoris), Ap., [e x lec. (the oung », pP. 3 280
eiunii, feria iii. in capite. (Ash Sis 60.
Teronimi, Pr. Doct., ix lec., P. 39 e
Jesu Nominis dulcissimi
29 Jul.
9 Jun.
14 Jan.
29 Jul.
30 Aug.
6 Aug.
23 Nov.
; Mart.
6 Oct.
25 Sep.
ro Jul.
19 Oct.
rt Feb.]
[18 Mart. Aom.] .
(777.) INDEX OF SAINTS, RELICKS, ETC.
Johannis, Ap. Ev., pp. 34, 98
Johannis Octava, iij lec. e
ohannis ante Portam Latin., iij lec.
ohannis, Bapt. Decoll., ix lec. wee
ohannis, Bapt. Nativ., ix lec., pp. 33, 160, M)
Johannis, Bapt. Nativ. Octava wee
Johannis et Pauli, MM., iij lec.
Johannis de Beverlaco, iij lec., p. 261
nie de Beverlaco Translatio
osephi, sponsi, p. 168. (19 Mar.) —
Joyous (? Judoci), M., pp. 36, 38.
Judae (Thaddaet), Ap., ix lec.
Judica, Dominica in Passione Domini, Missale Sarum, p. 235.
Judoci, C., p. 38. C 13 Dec.)
Julianae, V. M., iij lec, p. 40 ...
Julittae Ep. C., iij lec. (M. ) P- 35
ulittae, M., cum Cirico, medie lec.
Justi, M., memoria .
ustinae, M, cum Cypriano ...
(? 13 Dec.)
ustini, M., P 35.
Juvenalis, M., p. 36. (7 Mai.)
Kalixti, Papae, M.
Katharinae, V. M., ix ‘lec., PP: 34 7, 40% 75; 160, 162, 170.
194, 208, 213, 224, 225, 283 ...
Kenelmi, R. M., iij lec., p. 36
Kynebald, C., p. 39.
Laetare Hierusalem, Dominica mediante Quadragesima, 44issa/e
Sarum, p. att.
Lamberti, Ep. M., iij lec., p. 36 .
Lamentationis B. Mariae, Aftssale Sarum, » 919".
Laudi, C., memoria 2s
Laurentii, 'M. ., ix lec., pp. 345 71, 16 cf. 201, att, (224, 291, 295
‘aurentii octaua (? memoria 72,2635 -
-Azari tumba, p. 39. (17 Dec.)
_eodegarii, Ep. » lij lec. " »
ceonardi, Abb. C. n ix lec., p. 164 m
aeonis Papae, C., iij lec. (‘Lyon’), p. 39
Lewin, C., p. 39.
Lini, Papae, M. » lij lec. P. 38
Litania maior ...
Loy, see Eligius, C. -
Y,ucae, Ev., ix lec., vee see
Tuciae, M. (a/. Lucinae), med. lec.
4uciae, V. M., ix lec., p. 40
*uciani, Pr. M. memoria, p. 35
€
Macarii, S., p. 164.
Vachabaeorum, MM., memoria, pP. E n 162 .
Machuti, Ep. C., ix le...
VMadron, C., p. 39. (17 Mai.)
Magni, M., memoria, p. 3
Manat dies Feria v. in Caena Domini “(Maundy Thursday),
Marcelli "Papae, M ., lij lec, pp. 35, 36, 3
^arcelliani, cum Marco, iij lec.
.arcelliani, M., cum Marco, iij lec.
[arcellini, et Petri, MM., iij lec., pp. 35, 37
Aarci et Marcelliani MM. ., lij lec.
Marci, Marcelliani et Apulei, iij lec.
Marci, Ev., iij lec. . e bee
J Margaretae, V. M., ix lec. ...
354 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Felicitatis, Matr., memoria
Felicitatis, M., cum Perpetua, iij lec.
Festum loci commemoracio, festi loci octaua.
Fidis, V., memoria, iij lec. ..
Firmini, Ep. M., iii lec, p. 36
Florence, M., p. 36.
Fratrum Septem, MM., iij lec. , m
Fratrum Minorum Ecclesia Sarum, p. 122.
Fratrum Praedicatorum, :0/Z., p. 122.
Frideswidae, V., ix lec.
[Frideswidae Translatio (Sarum Missal 1497)
Gabrielis, Archang., p. 261 ...
Gamalielis, M., p. 35. (3 Aug) |
Geminiani, M. aes e
Genovefae, V. (cf. Missale Sarum, | . 897*), P. 40
Georgii, M., iij lec, pp. 35, 77, ! 2, 323
Gereonis &c., MM., ij lec. .
ani, Ep. C., cum Remigio, Vedasto &c.
tissiod. Ep. C ij lec., p. 38
Matthaei, Ap. Ev., ix lec, p. 3472... 7 —
Matthiae, Ap., ix lec. (* Mathy,’ p. 34) . we "
Mauri, Abb. C., iij. lec., p. 34 - e wee - .. 5 Jan.
Fausti[ni], M., cum Felice, iij lec., p. 37 wes tes .. 29 Jul.
Feliciani, M., memoria, P. 38 wee ves wee ves g Jun.
Felicis in Pincis, Pr. M., iij lec, p. 35. ... wes e S 4 Jan.
Felicis, Simplicii et Faustini, MM ,, iij lec. " wee .. 2g Jul. L
Felicis et Adaucti, MM., ix lec... 30 Aug.
Felicissimi, et Agapiti, cum Sixto MM. " i lec. del memoria). 6 Aug.
Mauricii, M., ix lec: 2 P. 35. wee - bee ves .. 22 Sep.
Maurioli, C., p. 38.
Mauritii, Ep. C. e. ves en e. [3 Sep.
Maximi, M. cum Tiburcio, &c. iij le. .. wes e S. I4 Apr.
Maximiani, M., p. 35.
Medardi et Gildardi Epp. ec. ij 1 lec., P. 39 ... m we 8 Jun. |
Melori, M., medie lectiones . m vee 2e 1 Oct.
Mennae, M., memoria eL .. i Nov.
Michaelis, Archang. Dedic., ix lec., pp. T 167: ; i ep. 207, 211,
291 . . we e. 29 Sep
Michaelis in Monte Tumba, iij lec. wee - e .. I6 Oct.
Modesti, M., cum Vito, ii lec. " - e en e. 18 Jun.
Modwennae, V., p. 40. (5 Jul.)
Modwennae, M., P. 36.
Mynyak, M., p. 37-
Naboris, M., cum Basilide, iij lec. we e. £2 Jun.
Nativitas Domini, festum principale (Natalis), p. 49 we .. 28 Dec.
Nativitas B. Mariae, ix lec., maius duplex, p. 102 wes vee 8 Sep.
Nativitas Johannis Bapt., ix lec. ... . es - e. 24 Jun.
Nativitatis B. Mariae Octava e. - e - . 8 Sep.
Nativitatis Johannis Bapt. Octava ... wee wee m e t Jul.
Nazarii, M., cum Basilide, iij lec. ... wes wee e r2 [un.
Nerei, Achillei et Pancratij MM., ? iij lec. e e ., 12? Mai.
Nicandri, M., p. 37.
Nicasii M, ijj les, p- 35 - rr Oct.
Nicolai, Ep. C., ix lec., pp. 37, cf. PP. rk? 16, ud 19% 197 200,
201, 210, 213, 2 288, 321 6 Dec
Nicolai Translatio, cum regimine, p. 61. " wes eee 9 Mai
Nicomedis, M., iij lec., p. 36 wee m wee m e 1 Jun
Nicomedis, M., memoria ... e wee e. e " 15 Sep
[Nivis festum, Brev. Sarum, 1531 ... wee we e wes 5 Aug
[^ Noe introitus in archam " es ee ves e wee 17 Mar
[* Noe de archa egressio" ... " - " e .. 29 Api
(4if.) INDEX OF SAINTS, RELICKS, ETC.
Nominis Jesu (JZissaie), p. 24**, cf. p. 230, 286 7 Aug
O Sapientia, Ant. — ... wee - e 16 Dec.
Octaua S. Stephani, iij lec. . wee en ea 2 Jan
Octaua S. Johannis, iij lec. ... Pe e. " 3 Jan
Octaua SS. Innocentium, iij lec. 4 Jan
Octaua S. Thomae, archiep. M. 5 Jan
Octaua Epyphaniae, ix lec. ... 13 Jan
Octaua S. Johannis Bapt. ... . -. »" ne - 1 Jul.
à
Octaua Apos ostolorum Petri et Pauli, ix lec. 6 Jul.
" Octaua Nominis Jesu, ix lec. regimine chori ... wee e. 14 Aug.”
“ Octaua Visitationis, Inuitatorium triplex, ix lec. * ... " 9 Jul.”
Octaua S. Laurentii, ? memoria vee vee wes .. 17 Aug
Octaua Assumptionis B. Mariae, ix lec. 12 Aug
Octaua Natiuitas B. Mariae (ix lec.) . 15 Sept
Octaua S. Martini, iij lec. Inuit. duplex ... 18 Nov
Octaua S. Andreae, iij lec. Inuit. duplex 7 Dec
Octaua Ascensionis, iij lec.
Octaua Corporis Christi, ix lec.
Octaua Festi loci
Octaua Dedicacionis Ecclesiae, ix lec.
According to Clement Maydestone (see Z'racs, p. xxxi) and
Durandus, Easter and Pentecost have no Octaves. (De/esns.
Directorii, c. 57.) But see p. gr.
Odulphi, C., p. 39. (12 Jun.)
Omer, se Audomari, C.
Omnium Sanctorum, festum principale, PP. 7 163, r8o, 92,
200, 209, 287 1 Nov.
Osberti, C., p. 38.
Osmundi, Ep. C., Depositio (add. 1495) ix lec. de communi,
PP. 37) 74, 103, 160, 173 175s "Th 183) 2305 cf. 200,
203, 219, 2 ^ - 4 Dec.
Osmundi Translatio, ix lec. ... 16 Jul.
Oswaldi, R. M., iij lec., p. 3 en 5 Aug.
Oswaldi, Ep. C. (iij lec. Ha. Feb. a8), P. 38
Palmarum, Dominica in Ramis, Dom. vi. Quadragesimae, P 67.
Pantaleonis, Ep. M., memoria cum Samsone iij lec., P. 3 . 28 Jul.
Pancratii, M., cum Nereo &c. ij lec., p. 35 oe 12 Mai.
, Parasceue.
Pascha (pp. 87, 88) primum 22 Mar.
Pascha ultimum 25 Apr.
Passione Domini, Dominica in, P. 67.
Paterni, C. (?M 38.
Paterniani, C., P. £3 (10 Jul.)
[Patricii Ep. C., PP. 39, 323 .. 17Mart.]
Pauli eremitae, C. a P. 3 et Ebor. 10 Jan.
Pauli et Johannis, MM. wes sin.
Pauli et Petri, App., ix lec. . - 29 Jun.
Pauli, Ap. Commemoratio, ix lec., P 34. 30 Jun.
Pauli, Ap. Conversio, ix lec. " .. 25 Jan.
Paulini, C., p. 39. ... Ebor. 10 Oct.
Penthecostes (p- 94) primum, p. 249 10 Mai.
Perpetuae, et Felicitatis MM., iij lec. vee 7 Mart.
Peto, Domine, Historia Thobiae. A Thobiam dictum post Prothum
et Jacinctum.”. (11 Sept.] Brev. Kulendar.
Petri cum Marcellino, MM., iij lec. 2 Jun.
Petri et Pauli, App., ix lec., pp, 33; 34 15. 162; cf. . 29 Jun.
Petri et Pauli, App., Octava, Ix lec. 6 Jul.
Petri ad Vincula, ix lec. we 1 Aug.
Petri Cathedra, ix lec. . 22 Feb.
Petroci, C., p. 38 .. Ebor. 4 Jun.
Petronillae, V. ? iij lec. 31 Mai
358 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Philippi et Jacobi, Apostolorum, P E
Potentianae, V. M., memoria
Praejecti, memoria, p. 36
Praesentationis festum
Praxedis, V. M., iij lec.
Primi, M., p. 35.
Prisci, M., mediae lec.
Probi, M. p. 37. (? 11 Oct.)
Processi Martiniani et Swithini MM., memoria...
Proculi, M., p. 36.
Protasii, M., cum Geruasio, iij lec.
Proti et Jacinthi MM. iij lec. (a7. memoria)
Pudentianae, V. M. memoria »
Purificatio B. Mariae, ix lec. maius duplex, P. 99
Quadragesimae (Lent), pp. 60, 64—7, 249.
Quasimodo, hebdom. post octa. Paschae, Missale Sarum, p. 385.
Quattuor Coronatorum MM., iij lec.
Quattuor Tempora. The ember seasons :— Wednesday, F riday,
and Saturday after Ash Wednesday, Whitsunday, Holy Cross
Day, and St Lucy’s.
" Post Cineres, Pneuma, post Crucem, postque Lucyam
Mercurii, Veneris, sabbato jejunia fiant."
Quintini, M., iij lec, p. 35 . . e »
Quinquagesima, Dominica in, P 60.
Ouirini, M., cum Nicasio, iij lec, p. 37 ...
Ramis parum, Dominica in (Palm Sunday), p. 67.
Ranulphi, M., p. 36. (27 Mai.)
Raphaelis archangeli, Missale Sarum, pp. 751", 908*, pp. 260,
263; Missale Herford, p. 336 ..
Recollectionis festorum B. Mariae, Missale Sarum, P. 643-
Regum Coloniae, missa itinerantium, Missale Sarum, p. 891* #
ex edit. 1498.
Reliquiarum Festiuitas, Dominica post festum transl. S. Thome
archiep. e. post F.
Remigii, Germani Vedasti et Bauonis, cc. T ix x lec., P. 39
[ Resurrectio Domini, festum principale, iij lec. ...
Rhadegundae, V., p. 4o. (31 Aug.)
Ricardi, Ep. C., ix lec., pp. 39, 102
Ricardi Translatio, ? ix lec. bes
[Rochi, C. (add. Brev. Sarum 1483) p. 280
Rogationum (p. 91) clauis ...
Romani, M., lij lec., p. 35 .
Romani Archiep. C. ? iij lec.
Rufi, M. Inuit. duplex, iij lec.
Rumboldi, M. (? C.), p. 35.
Rustici, cum Dionysio, MM., ix lec.
Rykar, C., p. 39.
Rymake, C., p. 38.
Sabbato sancto, in vigilia Paschae (Easter Even), cf. Pe 81.
: Sabinae, V., memoria
Sabiniani, M., p. 35. (? 29 9 Jan)
[Salvatoris festum, cf. p. 280
Samsonis, Ep. C., ? M., iij lec., P. E.
Saturnini, M., iij ‘lec., P. 36
Scolasticae, V., iij lec., p. 40
Scuviculi cum Nicasio, MM., ? iij lec...
Sebastiani cum Fabiano, MM. 4 ix lec. p. 36
Senatoris, M., p. 37. (26 Sep.)
Sennen et Abdon, MM,, iij lec.
1 Mai.
19 Mai.
25 Jan.
21 Nov.
21 Jul.
9 Jun.
18 Jan.
1 Sep.
2 Jul.
19 Jun.
I1 Sep.
19 Mai.
2 Feb.
8 Nov.
31 Oct.
11 Oct.
5 Oct.
7 Jul.
1 Oct.
27 Mart.]
P V Door
4L.) INDEX OF SAINTS, RELICKS, ETC.
Septem dormientium, iij lec.
Septem Fratrum, MM,, iij lec.
Septuagesima, Doninica in, p. 6o.
Severini, C., ' e 39
Sexagesima, ominica in, p. 6o.
Si dona, Historia Job, read after 28th Aug. ‘‘ Post Augustinum
doctorem Job lege iustum." Srev. Kalendar. Cf. P. 260.
Sigismundi, R. M. Missale Sarum, P 823°
Silvestri, Papae, C 4 ix lec. p. 39. -
Silvini, C 2^ 38. (17 Feb.)
Simonis et haddaei, Apostolorum, ix lec., PP. 34 163
Simplicii, M., cum Felice, iij lec. ...
Sisinnii, M., cum Saturnino, iij lec.
Sixti Papae, M., iij lec. (ah memoria), P E
solsticium aestivale
solsticium hyemale .
Stephani protomartyris, ix lec. - pP. 3e se, 76, 98, il
Stephani Octava, iij lec. — ...
Stephani, Inventio Corporis, ix lec.
Stephani Papae, M., iij lec., p. 34
Sulpicii, Ep. C., iij lec., p. 37
Swithini Ep. C., memoria, p. 37
Swithini Translatio, ix lec. ...
Symeonis, C., p. 39.
Symphoriani, M., memoria, p. 36 .
Teclae, V. [? M], ijj lec. ...
Thaddaei, Ap., cum Symone, ix lec.
Theobaldi, C., P: 38.
Theodori, M., iij lec, p. 36
Theodulii, M., cum Alexandro et Eventio
Thomae, Ap., ix lec, pp. 34, 99 ...
Thomae Cantuar., M., pp. 35. 38, 57. 78, 121, 160
Thomae Translatio, ix lec. ...
[Thomae Herfordensis depositio, semiduplex, Herf. 25 Aug.
Transl. principale, 25 Oct.]
Tiburtii, Valeriani et Maximi MM. iij lec., p. 37
Tiburtii, M., Inuit. duplex, iij lec.
Timothei et Apollinaris, MM. iij lec., p. 36
Timothei et Symphoriani, MM. memoria, p. 3
Transfiguratio Domini, minus duplex, ix lec. 14 Direct. ^. 1495),
cf. pp. 230, 324
Translatio (a7. Transfiguratio) Domini T
Trinitatis, Festum Sanctae, p. 94; cf. pp. 75, 400, 208, 228,
284, 2
Urbani Papae, M.
Undecim Milium VV., " iij lec., Pp. “161, 305
Ursula, see ‘Undecim Milium.’
Valentini, Ep. M., iij lec, p. 35. ..
Valeriani, M., cum Tiburcio, iij lec.
Vedasti, Ep. C., cum Remigio, ix lec., P. 38
Vedasti et Amandi, Ep. C., iij lec. m
Vigilia Nat. S. Johannis Bapt. — ...
Vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli
Vigilia S. Laurencii... »
Vigilia Assumptionis B. Mariae
Vigilia S. Bartholomei .
Vigilia Natiuitatis B. Mariae
[Vigilia S. Matthaei ...
[Vigilia Apostolorum Symonis. et Judae
Vigilia Omnium Sanctorum ...
360 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Vigilia S. Andreae ... " vee " - - .. 29 Nov.
Vigilia S. Thomae apostoli ... vee " - " .. 20 Dec.
Vigilia Natiuitatis Domini ... m e wee e e. 24 Dec.
Vigilia Epiphaniae Domini ... ves e A wee " 5 Jan.
Vigilia Ascensionis Domini.
Vigilia Pentecostes. (Whitsun Eve.)
Vigilia Paschae (Easter Even), p. 81.
Vigilia Circumcisionis Domini e wee vee ees .. 31 Dec.
Vigilia S. Matthiae ... m m wee e e. .. 23 Feb.
Vigilia S. Jacobi wes see " en e wes .. 24 Jul.
Vigilia S. Michaelis ... Pe .. 28 Sep.
** Petrus cum Paulo, Jacobus cum Bartholomeo,
Thomas, Andraeas, pariter cum Symone Judas,
Vt ieiunemus nos admonet, atque Mathaeus."'
Kalendarium Portiforii, mense Junio.
Vigoris, C., p. 38. (1 Nov.)
Vincentii Levitae, M., ix lec, p. 35 e et m .. 22 Jan.
Vincula S. Petri, ad, ix lec. wes 1 Aug.
Visitatio B. Mariae, maius dupl. Inuitatorium triplex, i ix lec. ... 2 Jul.
Visitationis B. Mariae Octava en bes " bes 9 jul
Vitalis, M., iij lec. ... e ves eee ves .. 38 Apr.
Viti, et Modesti, MM. ix lec. .. 1$]un.
Vulnerum Domini, Quinque, Missale $ Sarum, P.7 gi* ; cf. p. 286.
Walerici, C., p. 38. (12 Dec.)
Wandragesilli, C., memoria . en see vee " .. 22 Jul.
Wandrilli, C., p. 38.
Wenefredae, V. M., ix lec, cf. pp. 230, 261 ... e wee 3 Nov.
White, af. Candidae, V., . 243. (2? 29 Aug.)
(Wilfridi, ‘‘non Sarum" (Zrev. Sar. 1483) P. 38 wes .. — 12 Oct.]
Wilibrordi, C., p. 3 . Ebor. 7 Nov.
Wulfranni, Ep. C., Translatio, p. 38 - e e .. — 185 Oct.
Wulfranni, Ep. C. (Translatio), ixt lec. ... - wes we 15 Oct.
Wulstani, Ep. C., ix lec. de communi, p. 39 ... e] .. 19 Jan.
Wynstani, M., p. 36. (?1 Jun.)
Xysti, Papae (a7. Sixti), Felicissimi et Agapiti. MM., dj lec.
(a4. memoria) ... m 6 Aug.
Ypoliti, M., i) (aliquando D) lec, p. 35. en m .. 13 Aug.
Yve, C., p. 38. (? 19 Mai.)
361
(IV) INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS IN THE SARUM
PROCESSIONALE.
*.* As some old editions of the Sarum /Processionale contain a ‘‘ Tabula”
or Index at the end, and as this was not printed by Dr Henderson who
took an early edition for his text in 1882, I have thought that it may be
useful to students if I include in my index not only the items which are
found in our Salisbury Ms. and in the body of the present volume, but
also those which are omitted in the Ms. These are printed in italtcs,
and marked ‘* H." followed by a reference to Dr Henderson’s edition.
[A few of the entries in the /aóu/a of 1555 have not been found by me
in our MS. or in Dr Henderson’s reprint.]
A generacione, R. 60.
A porta inferi, V. 32.
Abscondite elemosinam, R. 65.
Absolue quesumus, 32.
Absoluimus vos, 63, 70.
Abscondi tanquam aurum peccata, R., H. p. 24.
Acciones nostras, Or. 125.
Adest nobis, 71.
Adest tempus, o venerande, 69-
Adesto Domine, 70, 75.
Adesto nobis, Domine, Or. 78.
Adesto quesumus, Domine, officio, Or. 79.
Adjutorium nostrum, 54, 55, 107.
Adjuva nos, Deus, V., H. p. 33.
Adjuvent nos eorum merita, V., H. p. 159.
Ad nutum. Domini nostrum ditantis, R fi P
Adoramus Te, Christe, V. 78.
Adoremus crucis signaculum, Ant. 95.
Adorna thalamum tuum Syon, Ant., H. p. 143.
Ad Te leuaui, Ps. Rd
P. 72.
155.
Aestimatus sum, R
Acterne virgo memorie, prosa, H. p. 173.
Aeternam et justissimam, Or. 83.
Afflicti pro peccatis, R. 65.
s 0 theos, cantus, H. p. 69.
Aficluya, Laudate pueri, 89, 9o.
Alleluya, V. Adaperiat, H. p. 166.
Alleluya, V. Confitemini Domino, H. p. 113.
Alleluya, V. Eructavit, H. p. 164.
Alleluya, V. Usque modo non peristis, H. p. 115.
Alleluya, V. Omnes gentes, H. p. 116.
3602 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Allide virtutem, V., H. p. 166.
Alma redemptoris mater, Ant. 91.
Almighty and Everlasting God, who by thy (Home of Rest), 320.
Almighty and Everlasting God, by whose spirit, 308.
Almighty God, from whom cometh every, 321.
Almighty God, give us grace to do, 308.
Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give (Augustine), 320.
Almighty God, who didst endue thy faithful soldier and servant Martin, 320.
Almighty God, whom truly to know (Ethelbert), 320.
Almighty God, who art the Father (Alms House), 322.
Almighty God, with whom do live, 320.
Also for the Kings and Queens, 314.
Amen amen dico vobis: nos est servus, Evang. 79.
And for all souls, whose bones, 31.
And on the secunde part, 27.
And to this family, O Lord, 298 2.
Anima mea ligquefacta est, Ant., H. p. 131.
Ante diem festum Pasche, Evang. (oA. xiii.), II. p. 63.
Ante diem festum. Pasche, Ant., H. p. 65.
Ante sex dies passionis venit, Ant., ll. p. 49.
Ante sex dies solemnitatis pasche, Ant., H. p. 49.
A perto ergo militis lancea latere, V., H. p. 72.
Archangeli Michaelts, R., H. p. 158.
Ascendit. Christus supra celos, Ant., H. p. 154.
Ascendit Deus, V. 94.
Asperges me, Ant. 20.
Assit, quesumus, Or. 62.
Auctoritate qua fungor, 256.
Audi, filia et vide, R., H. p. 151.
Audi, Israel, precepta, R., H. p. 42.
Audi, Judex mortuorum, V., H. p. 58.
Audite preces supplicum, V. 105.
Aurem tuam, Or. 48.
Ave gratia gena, Dei genitrix, Ant., IH. p. 145.
Ave Maria, 55.
Ave regina celorum, mater Regis, Ant., H. pp. 130, 171.
Ave Rex noster, Ant., H. p. 53.
Beata Dei genitrix Maria, Ant. 105.
Beata virgo virginum, R., H. p. 152.
Beati archangel: tut Michaelis, Or., H. p. 157.
Beati, qui habitant, V. 96.
Beati, quorum, Ps. 6o.
Beatus Dionysius, Rusticus, R., H. p. 157.
Beatus vir qui suffert tentationem, R., H. p. 163.
Benedic, Domine Jesu Christe, hanc creaturam cere, 100.
Benedic eis, V. 119.
Benedicamus, 54.
Benedicamus Patrem, 75.
Benedicat nos Deus, R., H. p. 132.
Benedicat nos omnipotens, 55.
Benedicens ergo Deus Noe, R., H. p. 25.
Benedicite gentes Dominum, Offert., H. p. 116.
benedictio candelarum in die Purificacionis, 99.
benedictio cerei paschalis, 84.
benedictio cinerum, 62.
benedictio florum et frondium, 67.
benedictio fontium, 86, 9o.
benedictio ignis in vigilia Pasche, 82.
benedictio salis et aque, 18, 19, 73.
Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel, W., H. p. 132.
Benedictus qui venit, H. " 49:
By the autorite of our holi fader, 44.
(/V.) TABULA.
Cadit custos, V., 57.
Candida virginitas paradisi, R., H. p. 135.
Candidi facti sunt Nazarei, R., H. p. 162.
Cantate Domino. Alleluya, Comm., H. p. 116.
Carissimi, Confitemini alterutrum, Epist. (ac. ult.), H. p. 113.
Carissimi, Estote factores, Epist. (Jac. i.), H. p. 115.
Caro mea requiescet, cantus, H. p. 73.
Catervatim ruunt, V., H. p. 137.
Cecilia valedicens, V., H. p. 161.
Centum quadraginta, R. 52, 55.
Celebremus conversionem S. Pauli, R., H. p. 139.
Celesti lumine quesumus, Or. 83.
Cernere divinum lumen, V., H. p. 155.
Christi virgo dilectissima, R., H. p. 144.
Christus resurgens, Ant., H. p. 92.
Cibavit, Ant. ad introitum, 225.
Cives apostolorum et domestici Dei, R. 105, 117.
Circumdederunt me, R. 79.
Cherubin et flammeum, V. 64.
Cherubin quoque et seraphin, V., H. p. 157.
Clangat pastor, prosa, 57.
Cogttaverunt autem. principes, R., H. p. 52.
Cogitaverunt iniquitatem, V., H. p. 63.
Commixtio salis, Or. 19.
Concede nobis, Or. 63.
Concede nobis, Domine, quesumus, veniam Or., H. p. 159.
Concede nos famulos, Or. 74.
Concede, quesumus, Domine, famulo tuo, N. metropolitano, Or
I
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut nos Unigeniti, Or. 50.
Concede, quesumus, Domine, famulos, Or. 106, 117, 120.
Collegerunt pontifices et pharisei, Ant., H. p. $52.
Concede, quesumus, misericors Deus, fragilitati, Or. 59, 95.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulum, Or. 123.
363
4 H. p.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens [Deus], ut qui ex merito, Or. 66.
Concede, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui hodierna, Or. 94.
Confitebor Domino, Offert., H. p. 114.
Confitemini Domino quoniam, Ps. 5.
Consuetudo istius ecclesie, 147.
Convertere, Domine, V. 61, 70.
Credo videre, V. 32. —
Crucem team adoramus, Ant. (a. R.), H. p. 7o.
Crucis signo vos, 54.
Crux fidelis, inter omnes, Ant., H. p. 130.
Crux fidelis, inter omnes, prosa, H. p. 172.
Crux fidelis, terras celis, prosa, HI. p. 173.
Cum ambularent animalia, R., H. p. 157
Cum appropinquaret Dominus, Evang. (Luc. xix.), H. p. 48.
[Cum appropinquasset, Ant. Brev. p. mccccxviii. tabula Process. 1555, fo. xlvi.)
Cum audisset populus, Ant., H. p. 49.
Cum audissent quia, V., H. p. 53.
Cum elevarentur, V., H. p. 157.
Cum mansuetudine, 54.
Cum natus esset (Matt. ii.), p. 17.
Cum venerimus, Ant., H. p. 31.
Cunctorum bonorum, Or. 124.
Da nobis, quesumus, orips. Ds., vitiorum, Or., H. p. 153.
Da nobis, quesumus, Domine, imitari, Or. 51, 76.
Da nobis, quesumus, omps. Ds., viciorum, Or. 77.
Da, quesumus, Domine, Deus noster, his famulis, Or. 62.
Date elemosinam, V. 65.
De Hierusalem exierunt. reliquie, Ant., H. p. 105.
3604 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Dele culpas, V., H. p. 171.
De profundis, Ps. 32, 47, Ó1.
Descendat benediccio, 83.
Descends tn ortum. meum, Ant., H. p. 131.
Descendit de celis, R., H. p. 1a.
Desiderium cordis, V. 119.
Deus, cui omnis potestas, Or. 124.
Deus, cuius antiqua, Or. 74, 103.
Deus, cuius Filius, Or. 68.
Deus, cuius hodierna, Or. 53, 57.
Deus, cuius indulgencia, Or. 62.
Deus, cuius miseracione, Or. 47.
Deus humani generis, Or. 7o.
Deus, in cuius manu, Or. 118.
Deus, in quo vivimus, Or. 125.
Deus, invicte virtutis, Or. 19.
Deus, misereatur, Ps. 23, 123.
Deus, omnium fidelium, Or. 107.
Deus, pro cuius ecclesia, Or. 57, 78, 121.
Deus, qui ad salutem, Or. 19
Deus, qui beatam virginem Margaritam, Or. 77.
Deus, qui beatum Nicholaum, Or. 76.
Deus, qui bonitatis, Or., H. p. 159.
Deus, qui caritatis dona, Or. 24.
Deus, qui conspicis, Or. 60, 75, 121.
Deus, qui corda, Or. 120.
Deus, qui de beate, Or. 122.
Deus, qui dedisti legem Moysi, Or., H. p. 161.
Deus, qui dispersa, Or. 68.
Deus, qui ecclesiam, Or. 64.
Deus, qui hodierna, Or. 88, 100.
Deus, qui imminentem, Or. 125.
Deus, qui juste irasceris, Or. 63.
Deus, qui largiflue, Or. 78, 121.
Deus, qui miro, Or. 77.
Deus, qui nobis sub, Or. 95.
Deus, qui non mortem, Or. 62.
Deus, qui salutis, Or. 51.
Deus, qui unigenitum tuum, Or., H. p. 158.
Dicant nunc Judei, V., H. p. ga.
Dicite in nationibus, V. gr.
Dignus es Domine, Ant., H. p. 51.
Dilexit Andream, V. 77.
Diligamus nos invicem, Ant., H. p. 65.
Dimissa sunt, V. 76.
Dispersit, V. 77.
Dixit angelus ad Petrum, R., H. p. 153.
Dominator. Domine celorum, R, H. p. 165.
Domine, Deus Israel, V. 65.
Domine, Deus noster, Pater omnipotens, lumen, Or. 83.
Domine, Deus noster, qui offensione, Or. 62.
Domine, Deus qui conteris, R., H. p. 166.
Domine, Deus virtutum, converte, V., H. p. 33.
Domine, exaudi, i. Ps. 61
Domine, exaudi, #7. Ps. 61.
Domine, exaudi, V. 23, 61.
Domine, fiat pax, V. 2
Domine, Jesu Christe, mundi conditor, Or. 68.
Domine, in virtute tua, V . LH
Domine, ne in furore, i. Ps. eo.
Domine, ne in furore, $7. Ps. 61.
Domine, non secundum, V., H. p. 33.
Domine, refugium, V. 6o.
(/V) TABULA. 365
Domine, Rex, Deus Abraham, Ant., H. p. 105.
Domine, Rex omnipotens, in ditione, R., H. p. 165.
Domine, salvum fac, cf. p. 65.
Domine, salvum fac, V. 23.
Domine, sancte Pater, omnipotens lumen, Or. tor.
Domine, sancte Pater, omnipotens eterne Deus, qui vulnera, Or. 7o.
Dominus custodiat introitum, V. 124.
Dominus custodiat te, V. 124.
Dominus illuminacio, Ps. 82.
Dominus Jesus, ante sex dies, R., H. p. 52.
Dominus vobiscum, 19, 23, 32, 83.
Ductus est Jesus, R., H. p. 31.
Dum aurora finem daret, R., H. p. 161.
Dum fabricator mundi, Ant., H. p. 72.
Ecce Adam, R. 64.
Ecce charissimi, Ant., H. p. 24.
Ecce lignum crucis, Ant., h. p. 70.
Ecce mater nostra Hierusalem, V., H. p. 24.
Ecce nunc tempus, V. 65.
Ecce quam bonum, Ps. 106, 109, 123.
Ecce Kadix Jesse, R., H. p. 10.
Ecce vidi agnum, Ant. 56.
Ecce vidimus eum, R., H. p. 61.
Ecclesiam tuam, Or. 52.
Ecclesie tue, Or. 125.
Ego auctoritate Dei, 256.
Ego auctoritate qua, 256.
Ego V. Archidiaconus, 111.
Ego AV. Cancellarius, 110.
Ego JV. Canonicus, r11, 113.
Ego V. Decanus, 109.
Ego AW. Precentor, i10.
Ego JV. procurator, 114.
Ego V. Subdecanus, 116.
Ego V. Succentor, 117.
Ego JV. Thesaurarius, 111.
Ego JV. Vicarius, r14.
Ego JV. Vicarius perpetuus, 115.
Ego sum alpha et oo, Ant., H. iP 103.
Ego sum vestra redemptio, V., H. p. 103-
Elegit Dominus virum de plebe, R., H. p. 138.
Emendemus in melius, R. (H. p. 31), cf. p. 64.
En Rex venit mansuetus, Ant., H. p. 50.
Eripe me, V. 67, 68.
Esto ei turris, V. 2, r9.
Et auferat a te elationem, R. 124.
Et gloriamini, V. 53.
Et salutare, 20.
Et secundum multitudinem, 20.
Ex eius tumba marmorea, R., H. p. 137.
Ex hoc nunc, R. 54.
Exaltata es, V. 103.
Exaudi, Domine, populum confitentem, Ant., H. p. 106.
Exaudi, Domine, preces, Or. 61.
Exaudi, Domine, vocem, V., H. Bs 33.
Exaudi nos, Christe, exaudi, V., H. p. 141.
Exaudi nos, Domine, Ant., H. p. 29.
Exaudi nos, Domine, Or. 21.
Exaudi nos, Deus salutaris, Or., H. p. 151.
Exaudi nos, Domine S. Pater omps. e. Deus, et mittere, Or. 21.
Exaudrvit de templo sancto, Ant. ad introit., H. p. 113.
Exaudivit Dominus orationes, R., H. p. 166.
366 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Excita, quesumus, Or. 47, 48.
Exorciso te, creatura aque, 19, 106.
Exorciso te, creatura florum, 68.
Exorciso te, creatura salis, 19.
Exorciso te, immundissime, 83.
Exultet jam angelica, 84.
Exurge, Domine, V., H. p. 33.
Exurge, Domine, Ant., H. p. 10s.
Familiam custodi, prosa, H. p. 13.
Felix Maria, prosa, H. p. 13.
Felix namque es, R. 53.
Fiat uxor sua, V. 119.
Fidelis sermo, et omini acceplatione, R., H. p. 157.
File Hierusalem, venite, R., H. p. 162.
[Filii, audite me: timorem,—tabula, Process. 1555, fo. lv.]
Flectamus genua, 69.
Fuit homo missus, V. 79.
Funde preces, V., H. p. 171.
Furthermore ye shall understand, 41.
Gaudent angeli, V., H. p. 157.
Gloria et honore, V. 5r.
Gloria laus et honor, prosa, H. p. 52.
Gloria Patri, et Filio, 20.
Gloria Patri, Genifogue, R., H. p. 133.
Gloriosa Dei mater, V., H. p. 171.
Godemen and wymmen, it is ordeyned, 245.
Grant, we beseech Thee (Boniface), 323.
Hic accipiet benedictionem, V., H. p. 163.
Hic est ille, qui ut Agnus, Ant., H. p. 51.
Hic est gn de Edom, Ant., H. p. 5t.
Hierusalem, respice ad orientem, lectio prophet., H. p. ao.
Hii empti, V. 52.
Hoc erit signum, V., H. p. 25.
Hodie beata virgo, V., H. p. 144.
Hodie Christus natus est, Ant. 50, 98.
Hodie completi sunt dies Penthecostes, Ant., H. p. 125.
Honor virtus et potestas, R. 118.
Hosanna, Alleluia. For thy mercy, Ant. 319.
Jbo mihi ad montes myrrhe, Ant., H. p. 131.
Immensam clementiam, 19.
Immutemur habitu in. cinere, Ant., H. p. 29.
In circuitu tuo, Domine, R., H. p. 163.
Zn columbe specie, R., H. p. 23.
In conspectu angelorum, V. 77.
Zn die quando venerit, Ant., H. p. 41.
In diebus illis mulier, Ant., H. p. 65.
In diebus illis, Multitudinis, lect. (Act. Apostl. ix.), H. p. 116.
Zn diebus illis, venerunt filii Israel in Helim, H. p. 43.
In exitu Israel de to, Ps. 89, 9r.
Zn illo tempore, Turba multa que [con]venerat, H. p. 44.
Zn illo tempore, Sublevatis, Evang. (o. xvii.), H. p. 16.
Zn illo, &c. Dixu &c. Amen amen dio vobis, Si quid petieritis, Evang.
o. xvi), H. p. 115.
In illo tempore, Dixit Jesus discipulis suis, Amen, amen, dico, H. p. 115.
Zn illo tempore, cum appropinguasset, Evang. (Matt. xxi.), H. p. 119.
In illo tempore, Dixit Jesus discipaelis suis, Quis vestrum (Luc.), H. p. 113.
In lateribus domus, R. 119.
In medio ecclesie, R. 5r.
In monte Oliveti, R., H. p. 60.
UV.) TABULA. 367
Zn nomine Domini Det nostri ambulabimus, Ant., H. p. 105
In omnem terram, V. 75.
Zn pace factus est locus, Ant., H. p. 73.
In pace im id ipsum, Ant., H. p. 73.
Zn Paradisum deducant te, Ant., H. p. 168.
In principio, Evang. (7o. i.), 17.
In proximo est tribulatio mea, R., H. p. 43.
In sudore, R. 64.
Znduit me Dominus vestimento, R., H. p. 139.
Infirmitatem nostram, Or. 42, 16, 93. 102.
Zngrediente Domino in sanctam civitatem, R., H. p. 53.
Ingressus angelus, Ant. P H. 145.
Inter natos mulierum, R QH p. 148.
Inundaverunt aque, Ant. 3 'H. p. 106.
Inventor rutili, dux bone, prosa, 83.
Zmviolata integra, prosa, H. p. 172.
Jam Christo juncta, V., H. p. 162.
Judas mercator. pessimus, R., H. p. 62.
Juxta vestibulum, Ant., H. p. 29.
Kyrie eleison, 32, 85.
Largire nobis, Or. 76.
Laudate pueri Dominum, Ps. 89.
Laudemus et superexaltemus, R. 75.
Lavabis me; 20.
Let it be thy good pleasure (Rabbinical prayer), 322.
Letabitur, Ant. ad introit., 224.
Letamini, Ps. 42.
Letamini, V. 42, 52, 76, 77. 92, pom 103.
letania communis (ii clericorum), H. p. 166.
letania pro pace petenda, H. pp. 166—7; cf. H. pp. 106—7.
leanie tii in vigilia Pasche, H. pp. 83—90.
quingquepartita (v diaconorum), H. p. 85.
* Rex Sanctorum? (iii clericorum), 1 . pP. go.
Septiformis (vii puerorum), H. p.
letanie iui in Rogationibus. In eundo, H p. 797.
* Kyrie, Qui precioso, H. p. 117.
secunda, H. p. 118
tertia, H. p. 119.
quarta, H. p. rig.
letanie per totam quadragesimam (ii clericorum), H. pp. 32-41.
Letentur celi et exultet, R., H. p. 8.
Levate, 69.
Libera, Domine, Populum tuum, Ant., H. p. 106.
Libera me, Domine, de morte, R., II. p. 168.
Loquebantur variis, V. 94.
Loguens Joseph, R., H. p. 42.
* Ludens, ignorans,' 247.
Lumen ad revelatione" Ant. H. p. 143.
Lux perpetua lucebit, V., H. pp. 162-163.
Magnus Dominus et laudabilis, R. (? V.), H. p. 123.
M Dominus, et magna virtus, Ant., H. p. 133.
Majestatem tuam, Or. 77.
Maledicia terra, V., H. p. 25.
Mandatum novum, "Ant., H. p. 64.
Maria ergo unxit pedes, Ant., H. p. 65.
Martinus Abrahe sinu letus, R., H. p. 159.
Martinus episcopus, V., H. p. 159.
Mater, ora Filium, Ant., H. p. 172.
Memento, homo, 63.
o 24
308 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Merciful Father, give us grace that we never presume, 324.
Merutt esse hostia Christi, R., H. p. 153.
Miles Christi, R. 121.
Minor sum cunctis, R., H. p. 41.
Miserere mei, Deus, Ps. 20, 61, 65.
Miserere nobis, Jesu benigne, V., H. r56.
Misit Dominus, V. 52.
Missus est angelus, Ant., H. p. 6.
Missus est Gabriel, Evang. ne. i), 17.
Mitte eis, V. 7o.
Montes Israel, R., H. p. 10.
Nascitur ex patre Zebedeo, prosa, 52.
Nativitas tua, Dei genitrix, Ant., i" p. 156.
Ne memineris iniguitatum, V., H. p. 33.
Ne reminiscaris, Ant. 60, 61, 71.
Nesciens mater virgo virum, Ant., H. p. 171r.
Nichil proficiat, V. r17.
Non conturbetur cor, R., H. p. 123.
Non intres in judicium, H. p. 168.
Non timebis, R. 64.
[Non turbetur cor, R. cf. Brev. Sar. iii. p. 271; tabula, Process. A.D. 1555,
fo. cxxiii.]
Non vos demergat, Ant.—tabula, Process. A.D. 1555, fo. cxx.]
os V. Decanus et Capitulum, 149.
Nos V. Decanus, seu presidens, 148.
Nos AV. permissione, ros, 108.
Nunquid est in ydolis, Ant., H. p. 105.
O admirabile pretium, N., H. p. 72.
O crux gloriosa, Ant., H. pp. 129, 146.
O crux gloriosa, R., H. p. 147.
O crux splendidior, Ant., H. p. 129.
O felix sacrorum lachrymis, R., H. p. 151.
O /uda, qui dereliquisti, R., H. p. 63.
O mater nostra ter sancta, R., H. p. 162.
O morum doctor egregie, prosa, H. p. 17a.
O quam pulchra es, Ant., H. p. 13r.
O Redemptor sume carmen, prosa, 73.
O sacrum convivium, Ant., H. p. 128.
Occurrunt turbe cum floribus, Ant., H. p. 5r.
Of Christ's Body this is the token, 143, 144.
Omnes gentes plaudite, Ant. ad introit., H. p. 116.
O eternal and everlasting God, the Life, 310.
O eternal Lord God, who art the Resurrection, 322.
O eternal Lord God, who holdest all souls, 308.
O God of our fathers, who hast given, 317.
O God, who didst call the saints, 324.
O God, who didst distinguish thine holy Bp Nicholas, 321.
O God, who didst give grace to thy Bp Cyprian, 324.
O God, who didst teach thy servant Patrick, 333.
O God, who hast made man's lips, 323.
O Heavenly Father, strengthen us, 308.
O Lord God Almighty, maker of all things, 316.
O Lord God of Hosts, who didst give grace (George), 323.
O Lord Jesu Christ, the great Physician, 321.
O Lord Jesu Christ, who saidst unto thine Apostles (Domine J. C., gues
dixisti) 308.
O Lord Jesu Christ, who callest to Thee, 324.
O Lord, most gracious Saviour, 321.
O Lord, who didst teach thy servant St Martin, 325.
O Lord, who hast taught us in thy holy word, that kings, 323.
O Lord, who in every age dost write, 325.
GV.) TABULA.
O merciful Father, who didst endow thy servant Hugh, 325.
O merciful Saviour, who didst teach us (Alban), 324.
O sancte Edwarde, V., H. p. 158.
Omnipotens Eterne Deus, qui omnia ex nichilo, Or. roo.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis sanctorum, Or. 77.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui corpus, Or. 75.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti, Or. 75, 122.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui gloriose, Or., H. p. 171.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui humano, Or. 68.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui in diluvii, Or. 68.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui misereris, Or. 62.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui nos omnium, Or. 103.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui unigenitum, Or. tor.
Omnium, Domine, fons, Or. 124.
Ora pro nobis, 57, 74. 103, 120.
Ora pro populo, V., 53.
Orate pro anima, N., H. p. 168.
Oremus, 19, 32; 47.
Oremus omnes ad Dominum, R., H. p. 161.
Oremus pro animabus, N. et N., H. p. 7 (in lingua materna).
Oremus pro ecclesia Romana (Anglicana, 1544), H. p. 6.
Orietur in diebus, V., H. p. 8.
Osanna, Alleluia, cf. 318.
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam, V. 20, 23, 119, 148.
Panem de celo, V. 95.
Pange lingua...frelium certaminis, hymn., H. p. 71.
Paradisi portas, R. 34, 65.
Parate viam, R. 47.
Pater de celis, 85.
Pater noster, 23, 32, 61.
Pater, cum essem cum eis, Commun., H. p. 117.
Pax vobis, 54.
Peccavimus, V. 64, 6s.
Per eundem, 101.
Per tuam crucem, salva nos, R., H. p. 156.
Percepturus jam vir, R., H. p. 162.
Perpetuum nobis, Domine, V., H. p. 158.
Petite, et accipietis, Commun., H. p. 114.
Plenam in nobis, Or., H. p. 160.
Pluviam voluntariam, Ant., H. p. 106.
Popule meus, V., H. p. 69.
Postquam surrexit. Dominus a cena, Ant., H. p. 65.
Preces nostras, Or.
Preces populi, Or. 6o, 66.
Preciosus martyr. Vincencius, R., H. p. 139.
Presta, quesumus, Domine, officio, Or. 79
Presta, quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui, Or. 9o.
Pretende, Domine, Or. 119, 149.
Prima autem azimorum, Ant., ti. p. 48.
Princeps ecclesie, Ant. 54, 57.
Pro eo quod obedisti, V. 64.
Protector, Deus, Or. 148.
Pueri Hebreorum tollentes, Ant., H. p. 47.
Pueri. Hebreorum vestimenta, Ant., H. p. 47.
' Quatenus cum verbo Dei,’ 108, 109-116.
Que meruit Dominum, V., H. p. 155.
Quem ethera et terra, prosa, H. p. 22.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, familiam, Or. 67.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut beati, Or. 75.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulus, Or. 125.
Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, vota, Or. 66
W. S. C.
24
369
370 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Qui nos emit, 54.
Qui percussit, V., H. p. 161.
Qui super pectus, R. 52.
Qwia eduxi, Ant., H. p. 7o.
Quid ultra debut, cantus, H. P. 7o.
Quodcumque ligaveris, R., H. p. 149.
Quoniam confortavit, V., H. P. 162.
Quoniam iniquitatem, V., H. p. 24.
Recumbentibus undecim, Evang. (Marc. xvi.) 17.
Reges Tharsis, R., H. p. 23.
Regina celi letare, Ant., H. p. 171
Regnum mundi, R. 120.
Remember Christ's bloodshedding, 144.
Remember your promys, 143.
Requiem eternam, V. 32.
Requiescant, 47.
Respexit. Helyas ad caput, R., H. p. 127.
Respice, Domine, quia aruit, "Ant. 4 H. p. 106.
Responsum accepit. Symeon, Ant. "H H. p. 144.
Revelabunt celi. iniquitatem, R., H. p. 63.
Rex noster adveniet, R., H. p.
Kex noster, Fili David, (Ave), Ant., H. p. 53.
Rex Sanctorum, Letania, H. p. go.
Right worshi p masters, 33.
Rorate celi, H. p. 145.
Sacerdotes tui, 23.
Sacratissimam, Domine, B. M. Magialene, Or., H. p. r51.
Salus populi, Ant. ad introitum, H. p. 166.
Salutis nostre, V., H. p. 33.
Salvator mundi, salva hos, Ant. 95; cf. 42.
Salve, festa dies, Qua caro, H. p. 126.
Salve, festa dies, Qua Christi, H. p. 149.
Salve, festa dies, Qua Deus in celum, H. p. 122.
Salve, festa dies, Qua Deus infernum, H. p. 93.
Salve, festa dies, Qua Jesus, H. p. 152.
Salve, festa dies, Qua nova, H. p. 124.
Salve, festa dies, Qua Sponso, H. p. 134.
Salve, lux (al. rex) mundi, Ant., h . 3
Salve, nostra salus, Ant., H. p. 5r.
Salve, quem Jesum, Ant., H. p. so.
Salve, Regina misericordie, Ant., H. p. 170.
Salvum fac populum, 23.
Salvos fac, 23. 61, 7o, 106, 107, 117.
Sancta Dei genitrix, V.
Sancta Maria, non est, Ant., p.d "r
Sancta Maria, quesumus rr,
Sancta Maria virgo, Ant., H. p. 172.
Sancte Dei preciose, R. 51.
Sancte Edwarde, Christi Kd R., H. p. 158.
Sancte Paule Apostole, R., H. p. 149.
Sancti Johannis Baptiste, Or. ., H. p. 148.
Sanctus Deus, Sanctus fortis, cantus, H. p. 69.
Scindite corda vestra, R. 6
Scuto circumdabit, V. 64, i6
Sedentem in superne, prosa, 52, 55.
Sedit angelus, Ant., H. p. 94.
Seniores populi, R., H. p. 62. .
‘Septem psalmi penitenciales,’ 60.
Sepulto Domino, R., H. p. 73.
Si ergo Dominus, Ant., H. p. 65.
Sint lumbi vestri, R., H. p. 164.
UV.) TABULA. 371
Sit nomen Domini, 54, 107.
Sit splendor, V. 107.
Solem justicie, R., H. p. 155.
Sospitati dedit egros, prosa, H. p. 172.
Spectosa facta es, Ant., H. p. 131.
Speciosus forma, V. $1, 54.
Spiritus sanctus, procedens, R., H. p. 125.
Sfonsus amat sponsam, V., H. p. 161.
Stans ad aram, 73.
Stirps Jesse, R., H. p. 15.
Subvenite, sancti, Ant., H. p. 167.
Summe Trinitati, R. 122.
Super salutem. et omnem pulchritudinem, R., H. p. 154.
Supplicationem servorum, Or. 98, 102.
Surgite, eamus, 8r.
Surgite, sancti Dei, Ant., H. p. 105.
Surrexit Dominus de sepulchro, V. 87, 91, 102.
Surrexit Dominus vere, V. 9r.
Sursum corda, ror.
Suscepimus, Deus, V. 79, 101.
Suscipe, Domine, servum, Or., H. p. 168.
Suscipiat te, 149.
Tanquam s ; V. H. p. 13.
Te Deum laudamus, hymn., 106, 120, 123.
Tt gloriosus apostolorum, Ant., H. p. 138.
Te laudant, alme, prosa, H. p. 13.
Te laudant angeli, R 57, 98.
Te mundi climata, prosa, §1.
Tt sanctum Dominum in excelsis, R., H. p. 157.
Tentavit Deus Abraham, R., H. p. 25.
Terribilis est locus iste, R., H. p. 135.
This is a token of joyful peace, 144.
Tibi laus, fibi gloria, R., H. p. 133.
Tota pulchra es, amica mea, Ant., H. p. 131.
Tria sunt munera, R., H. p. 23.
Tristis est anima mea, R., H. p. 60.
Tu, puer, propheta, R., H. p. 148.
Tua est potentia, R., H. p. 166.
Ubi est Abel, R., H. p. 24.
Una hora non potuistis, R., H. " 63.
Unde benedico te, creatura aque, H. p. 89.
Unus autem ex ipsis, Cataphas, V., H. p. 53.
Unus ex discipulis, R., H. p. 61.
Ut vitium virtus, V., H. p. 156.
Valde honorandus, V. 52.
Valde te nos oportet, V., H. p. 154.
Veneranda nobis, Domine, hujus diei, Or., H. p. 154.
Venit ad Petrum, Ant., H. p. 6s.
Venite, filii, audite, 69.
Venite, Venite, Venite, 69.
Verbum caro, R., H. p. 21.
Verbum Patris hodie, Benedicamus, 57.
Vere dignum...fons et origo, tor.
Vere dignum...qui invisibiuz, H. p. 88.
Videant filios, V. 119.
Videns Petrus Moysen et Helyam, R., H. p. 152.
Videt. miraculum matris Domini, R., H. p. 144.
Vidi aquam egredientem de templo, Ant., H. p. 4; cf. H. p. 93.
Vidi supra montem, Cap. 56.
Vigilate ergo, V., H. p. 164.
24—2
372 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
Vir iste in populo, R., H. p. 136.
Virgo clemens, V., H. p. 170.
Virgo flagellatur, R., H. p. 161.
Virgo, mater ecclesie, H. p. 170.
Viri Galilei, quid admiramini, Offert., H. p. 117.
Viri Galilei, guid admiramini, R., H. p. 123.
Vocem jocunditatis, Ant. ad introit., gr.
Vos vocatis me Magister, Ant., H. p. 65.
Vox clamantis, V. 47, 48.
Vox Domini, V. 59.
Vox leticie, V., H. p. 12r.
We shall make our prayers, 22. (Cf. H. p. 7.)
We shall (also) pray and beseech, 24.
373
(V.) GENERAL INDEX.
*,” This index refers principally to the rubricks of the Processions and to the
Inventories, but contains also some other references.
Italics are used to indicate some items (with ‘‘H” referring to Dr Henderson’s
edition of 1882) which occur in the printed Processtonale, but are not
found in our MS. 148.
Abel et Kaym, 162.
ablutio altarium, 73-9.
ablutio pedum, 79.
‘Abraham,’ 162, 176.
absolutio, 62, 256-9.
acolitus, 18, 49, 71, 86.
Agni Hospitium in civitate Sarum, 127; agnus argenteus, 165.
alabastrum, 299.
alamandine (Alabanda garnets), 169, 170.
alba, 18, 49, 50, 60, 71, 73, 91, 174, 184.
Alban, St, 324.
albi coloris, 165, 167, 299.
alcassinum (coarse silk), 184.
Aldhelm, St, 333.
All Souls’ Day, 167.
altare, 65; ad altare, 54, 90; coram altare, 173, 175; ante altare, 85, 87,
183, 299.
altare aliquod, 10.
unum, 64.
authenticum, 85; aufenticum (H. PP. 58, 72, 83).
principale 30, 173, 178; cf. 183; altare majus, 175.
summum, 74, 128; summum altare chori, 117.
apostolorum, 51, 75.
assumptionis, 74, 185.
confessorum (H. p. 62).
virginum (H. p. 62).
S. Andree, 77, 158.
Crucis [see further the special Index of Altars, 2^. 339—341], 78.
S. Dionysii, 77.
S. Edmundi, episcopi, 78.
S. Edmundi regis, 215, 304.
S. Edwardi regis, 203, 213, 215, 304.
fabrice, 78.
S. Georgii, 77.
SS. Innocentium, 52.
S. Johannis baptiste, 78.
S. Katherine, 75
S. Laurentii, 77, 155.
S. Margarete, 77.
B. Marie, 225, 226, 284; cf. 74, 185, 206, 213, 228.
S. Marie Magdalene, 76.
374 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
altare S. Martini, 74, 175.
— S. Michaelis, 77.
— S. Nicholai, 73, 76.
— omnium Sanctorum, $53, 76.
— S. Osmundi, 74.
— reliquiarum, 78.
— S. Stephani 51, 76.
— S. Thome M,, 57, 78.
— s Trinitatis, 52, 58, 75.
altaria argentea, 183.
altaria singula, 21.
altariste, 81, 100, 127, 155; antiqui sex, 8o (cf. H. p. 143 #.).
alternando, 65, 89.
alternatim, 32, 89, 119.
paruris TH - pP. 59. 69).
ampulla, a cruse for oil, cream, and balm, 72, 73, 171, 173: 183; for
relicks, 164.
anime christiane, 24.
annulus, 170.
ansel-shaft (a short weight), 46.
antiphona brevis (H. p. 147, cf. H. p. 97).
antiphone de B. Maria, H. p. 170.
antiphonarium, 115, 154.
appendicia, 184.
aqua benedicta, 18, 19, 20, 117; 143; 144-
aquam, qui scribitur ad, 19.
aquebajulus, xxi; 9t.
aquila, 173; cf. 175.
archa, 177, 180, 181, 182.
‘archa Noe,’ 176.
archidiaconus 64, 68, 71, 73, 100, 104, It1; "archidiaconus Cantuar., 106.
archiepiscopus, 22, 170.
Arlingham MS. breviary, 143.
armariola (aumbries), 282, 288 etc.
aspersio aque, xxi; 19, 20, 117, 144; aspersio clericorum, 20.
Assumption of our Lady, 167.
Athelstan, 145.
atrium ecclesie, 68, 94.
audientia, in, 23.
Augustine of Canterbury, 319, 320, 333.
aula communis, 115, 157.
aurifixum, 184.
aurifrisia (orphreys), 165, HE 174, 178.
australis pars, a1, 61 #., 85.
bacinia, 183.
baculus, 21, 54, 57, 160, 177, 178; cf. 165.
bancalia, 184.
bankquers, 299.
Bate, W., 228.
baudekin, 165, 166.
beads (or ‘bedes’), bidding the, xix; 23—32, 311.
onan a Ri., Bp., 203, 274, 287.
Beaufort, Card. 4 146.
Beaufort, J., "Duke, 146.
Beauley, 141, 142.
Bedale, J., preb., 156.
belli tempore, 125.
benedictio, 7o.
— aque, 18.
(V.) GENERAL INDEX. 375
benedictio ad lectorem, 79.
— ramorum, 67.
— ignis in Vigilia Pasche, 82.
— cerei paschalis, 84.
— luminum in Purificatione, 99.
benefactores, 26, 27, 29. benefactors, Commemoration of, 309—318, 3232.
Benson, E. W., Abp., 205, 319, 325.
Benson, Mr Rob., 2232.
berillus, 163, 164, 170.
Bertha, Q., 320.
bina vice propinandum, 8o.
bini, 72; non bini, 5o.
Blois, W. of, Bp of Lincoln, 149.
blue (?blodius), 167; cf. 177 (indicus).
Bobyssh, J., 267.
Bolton, T., 228.
Bonifacius, 126; S. Boniface, 323, 324.
Bonifacius VIII., 251.
‘boon,’ see *ossa.'
boriale, ad, 71, 84, 91.
Bothe, Laur., Bp., 147.
Boyle, Very Rev. G. D., vi, xxiv.
Brabon, S., bedell, 275.
brachium, elevet, 54.
brachium S. Aldelmi, 169, 183.
Bradshaw, H., 84 s.
Bremshaw, I5I.
rigosi, 158.
Britford, 151.
brodatum, 171, 173, 174; brusdatum, 177, 178, 184.
bufficios Aispanicos (?leather hangings), 184.
Burnaby, J., 266.
bursa, 170.
buttresses, 161, 165.
buxides, 183.
byrall, 163; beryl, 164; berillus, 170.
calefactorium, 166; cf. pomum, 170.
calices, 162, 171, 177, 178, 183, 399; cf. 162.
calige, 184.
camehu (cameo), 17r.
campanarum pulsatio, 123, 126, 127, 128, 155.
campanile, 151; cf. 161 (steeple).
cancellarius, 56, 100, 104, 110.
candelabra, 53, 163, 171, 181, 182, 183, 199.
candele, xxi; roo, 101; candele torte, 8r.
canonicali more, 109.
canonici, 53, 80, 88, 100, 104, III, 113; canonici majores, 53; canonici
minores, 53.
cantarie, 235-8, 280.
Canterbury, 106, 319-20.
cantor, 20, 64, 65, 100; cf. ‘precentor.’
cantus prose, 52, 57.
Canute, 145.
capa, xxi; 96, 165, 166, 171, 172, 178, 184.
capa serica rubea 60, 67, 68, 71, 81, 85.
cape nigre, 91; cape serice, 18, 40, 56, 138; capa [s.] alba, EE. p. go.
capella B. Virginis, 75. See also index pp. 339—41.
capella episcopi, 174.
capellani, 71, 72.
capitularis domus, 79, 108, 137, 269; cf. at »., 176 (capitulum).
capse, 170. capsule reliquiarum, 91, 93, 93, 160 etc.
caput argenteum, 160,
376 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
caputium, 166, 171, 172.
carbones, 83.
cardinalis, 22, 117.
caritatis potus, 79—81.
Carpenter, Ro., 327.
Cassa, 170.
casula, 71, 165, 175, 185.
catechumeni, roo.
catena in civitate, 127; catena cum qua S. Katerina etc., 41.
catenati libri, 299.
catene, 17I.
cathedra, 300; cathedra duplicata, 299) (cf. faldistolium); cathedra episcopi, 71.
cendell viridis (green syndon, or silk), 177.
cereus, xxi; 51, 8r, 84.
cereus fontis, 86; cereus magnus, 100; cereus parvus, 84.
cereus Paschalis, | 55.
cerevisia (ale), 80
ceroferarius, 18, 49, 63, 72, 82, 86, 87, 88, 117.
‘chabeham,’ 172.
* chapelain,' 176.
Ched worth, J., 261.
Cherminster, 32
Chester, R., 266.
chirothece (gloves), 176 (cf. H. p. 9).
choristarum, de statu, 58, 259—361. episcopi, xx, xxiii; 52, 54.
chorus, 20, 50, 99, 9t, 96.
chrisma, 71, 78, 86, 87, 88, 165.
chrismale, 183.
chrismatorium (cream-pot), 165.
Christi Jesu more, 80; Christus corpus Christi, H. p. 49 m.
cimiterium, H. pp. 8, 47, 48, 112, 121, 168.
cimiterium canonicorum, 47, 94.
cineres, 63.
a, 184.
| dignes 8o.
Cheeses 4, 261.
ciste, 161, 299.
civitas Sarum, 9t, 131-2; cf. ‘suburbium,’ ' urbs.'
clamides, 184.
classicum, H. p. ga.
clausi janitor (porter of the Close), 8o, 81.
clausi porta borialis, 91.
claustrum, 49, 9r: "., 94.
clausula, H. p.
clausura, I51.
Clemens V., papa, 2352.
Clement, St, 325.
clerici, 20, 50, 72.
clerum, ad, H. pp. 19, 102.
cochlear, 162, 170, 178, 183.
codices evangelii, 73; cf. ‘textus.’
cofre, 177, 299.
Collingbourne, T., 237.
colore uno, 117; cf. albus, rubeus, viridis, purpureus.
columna, 82.
Combe, J., 227.
comitissa, 176.
commemoration of founders, benefactors, etc., 309—318.
commination, 243:
commissarius archidiaconi Cantuar., 106,
communa duplex, cum vino, 231—-242,
communarii, 152.
communicentur omnes, 88.
(V.) GENERAL INDEX. 377
communio, H. p. 114.
completorium, 55, 128.
confectio olei, 71; cf. 165.
confessio, 72.
confessores, 299.
confratres, 147.
‘conjure’ (exorcizare), 246.
conversi ad altare, 18.
Cooke, J., 142.
corallinum, 161.
coram altare, H. p. 33.
cordetenus (‘by heart,’ by rote), 115, 154.
cornu altaris dextrum, 69. cornu altaris sinistrum, 60, 85.
cornua, 177, 183.
corona spinea, 33; corone, 17I.
coronatio B. Marie, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167.
corporale, 161, 173, 180, 298; corporas-cases, 161.
corporaliter sedere, 109.
Corpus Christi, H. pp. 49, 72.
Corpus Domini, H. p. 9r.
Corpus dominicum, H. p. 7a.
corpus ecclesie, 176.
cortine, 176.
costers (altar side-curtains, *custodes' Westm.), 299.
cracche, see ‘ presepium.’
Cranborne, J. 142.
crines B. Mariae, 33; crines M. Magdalene, 40;
crines S. Jo. Bapt., 33; crines S. Petri, 33.
cristallinus, 161, 163, 164, 170, 171.
cruciferarius, 57.
crucifixus, 89, 162, 166, 167, 168.
crux, 21, 86, 88, 9o, 95, 176; crux in capitulo, 123.
crux adoramda, H. pp. 71, 72, 92; crux sine imagine; crucis, 49, 50, 169,
178, 183.
crux Christi, 31; crux S. Petri, 33; crux S. Andree, 162.
crux lignea, M. p. 415; crux magna, H. p. 50.
crux orbicularis, 169.
crux processionaria, 169.
culcitra (cushion), 179.
cuppa, 178.
cupro, de, 161.
cursing, the greater, xxii; 245; cf. 44. .
cursorie communicet, 88.
cycni, 168.
cyphi lignei, 80.
cypress wood, 161. |
Cyprian, St, 324. |
damask, 165.
dalmatica, 50, 81, 174, 178.
Damasus, S., 161.
decanus, 60, 100, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 119, 123, 128; decani locum
tenens, 108, 147; decani domus, 176.
dedicatio ecclesie, $e dedicatio eccl. Sarum, xxi; 11.
defunctus, 184, 228..
Dennett, W., 238. |
dens S. Anne, 164. |
deosculando altaria, H. p. 60; deosculando terram, M. p. so; cf. H. pp. |
52, 58, 70. |
deosculando textum, 104.
deosculatoria (pax-brede, 299. .
dextra pars altaris, 68.
diaconus, 18, 50, 51, 52, 60, 71, 72, 81, 86, 88, 9r, 117.
24—5
378 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
diaper, 167; diasperum, 173, 174.
differri, H. p. 141.
digitus S. Agnetis, 164.
dignioribus precedentibus, 117.
ignitas Decani,' 153.
dignitates ecclesie, 107.
discalceatus episcopus, 104.
discooperiantes crucem, H. p. 7o.
disposicione puerorum, pro, 53.
dividat aquam, H. p. 88.
Dodsworth, W., xxiv; 317.
dominica, 18, 19.
dominicali more, 73.
domus capitularis, de 108, 137, 269.
Donyngton, W
dossella, o 184.
Dowsing, W., 2 6.
draco, xxi; 92, 93, 176; cf. 167.
duplex festum, 18, 19.
ecclesia propria, H. pp. 146, 166; ecclesia parrochialis, H. p. 8.
ecclesie in civitate Sarum, 91 (cf. H. pp. 104, 146).
Edward IV., king, 147. (See also p. 30.)
eficiat aguam, H. e 89.
ejiciat penitentes,
electio episcopi vel "decani patet in libris, 120.
elefantes, 173.
eminenti loco, H. pp. 50, $2.
epichoregia, 205.
episcopus, 20, 21, 50, 54, 60, 64, 71, 87, 100, 104.
episcopus proprius, H. p. 169.
episcopus puerorum (choristarum), xx, xxiii; 52, 54.
esmale (enamel), 170, 171, 181, 182.
Ethelbert, K., 320.
Eugenius IV., 26s.
eukaristia, 171, 178; cf. 161 (pixis), 163.
Eva cum pomo, 168.
evanescat, H. p. 51.
evangelium, 17, 67.
excellentiores, 50, 60, 71, 105.
excommunicationis sententia, 44, 242.
Exeter, T., Duke of, 146.
Exeter, Edm. Lacy, Bp of, xxiii; 261, 264.
exorcismus, 19, 82, 246.
exultet, xviii; 84 2.
fabrica, 100; magister fabricae, 152.
falcones, 165, 167.
faldistolium, 176; cf. ‘cathedra.’
*fanons, see 'manipuli.'
‘fat for holy water,’ 166.
fenestre, 151; cf. 164.
feoda novi episcopi, 109i feoda vini et servisie (cereuisie), 81.
fera (ferra) ad oblatas faciendas (wafering irons), 177.
feretrum, 32, 163, 170, 183; feretrum S. Bonifacii, 170.
destinatis cusa, X p. If.
Fideon, Fydian W., 153, 275.
filateria (p ylacteria, phylatocia), 164, 170, 184.
fiole (phiale, cruets) 171, 178, 299, 300.
flabella, 177; ome 170.
flagellum passionis, 3
flores et frondes, 67, $8; flores deliciarum (‘flowers de luces"), 166, 168.
folorum festum (Feast of Fools), 177.
(VF) GENERAL INDEX. 379
fontes, 81, 87, 88, 173.
forell’, 181.
forma prima, 81; forma secunda, 21, 50, 85, 88, 91, 94.
formule, 62, 66, 71.
fraternity, 145-7.
fratres, 23, 108.
fratres minores, 122; fratres predicatores, 122.
Freemantle, Mr G., xxiv.
frontell, 299.
frontlet, 167.
fusto et pargameno, 177.
Gabriel, archangelus, xxiii; 260.
gagatinum (?jet, or agate), 184.
ciones, 80, 81, 127.
garlands,’ see ‘serta.’
Gascoigne, Dr T., 266.
gaudium, H. p. 92.
Gaunt, J. of, 1 ó
Gelasius papa, B. p. 86.
gemmels (pairs of ‘butts,’ or hinges), 161, 168.
generalis sententia, 44, 242-55.
genuffectendo, H. pp. 50, 53, 69.
gernette, 169, 170.
gesem, gesina, gysine (puerperium), 305.
Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of, 146.
gradale, 180, 182, 299. Editions of the Grail, 3332.
gradibus fixis, H. p. 79; cf. 73.
gradus altaris, 118. ,
gradus altaris superior, 53; supremus, roo #. (=H. p. 139).
gradus chori, 19, 20, 91, 92, 102, 119.
gradus fontis, 893 gradus non ascendat, H. p. 18.
gradus tertius, H. pp. 45, 71.
gratiarum actio, 81.
green, 166, 177.
gremium ecclesie, 69.
gressus figant, 73.
griffins, 165.
gripina ova, 177.
habitus choralis, 157.
habitus clericalis, H. p. 9. Aabitum, preter, H. pp. 15, 22.
Harding, W. 140.
Harold, 145.
hasta, xxi; 81, 84.
Hatcher, Mr H., xxiv; 217, 218. .
Hawkins, T., 275.
Haydon, J., 238.
hearts (? harts), 165.
* heris,' see * crines.
historia, H. pp. 60, 138, 156; Aistoria ‘In monte Oliveti', H. p. 60.
historia communis, H. pp. 138, 162-4.
Homyngton, 151.
‘hood,’ see *caputium."
hore, 21; cf. tertia, sexta, nona.
* houslyng,' the sacrament of, 251.
Hugh, Bp of Lincoln, St, 325.
Hugo capellanus, 227.
Hulon, T. 227.
Hungerford, Walter, lord, 146.
hymnarium, 115.
hymni, 106.
380 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
ignis, 81; ignis novus, 81.
imagines, 160, 280, 299; imagines discooperiantur, H. p. 92.
imago S. Andree, H. p. 136.
imago Crucifixi, 89; aósque imagine Crucifixi, H. p. 41; cf. H. p. 47-
imago S. Edmundi episcopi confessoris, H. p. 160.
— S. Edwardi regis, H. p. 158.
. Joannis Baptiste, 160.
ohannis Evangeliste, 52.
Katerine, H. p. 161.
. Marie, 160, 170, 299.
Martini, H. p. 159.
Osmundi, 160.
. Stephani, 5r.
Thome cantuariensis, 57.
. Trinitatis, 53.
incensum, 83.
indicum sericum, 177.
indulgentie, xxii; 42.
indumenta sacerdotalia, 100.
infernum, 167.
Ingram, W., 261.
installatio, 124.
*Institutio Baptizandi' printed editions, 336.
intabulantur, 158.
inthronisatio, 106, 127.
introitus chori, xviii; 9r, 98, 102, 103 (cf. H. pp. 8, 10, 21, 23, 24,
. 25, 41; 138).
introitus misse, 72.
invitatorium triplex, 155.
ier restat, H. pp. 34, 150, 165.
er sufficit, H. p. 118.
LLL LLL 10 11
to to to (o ta Bd ta Co Co
janitor, 117, 275; janitor clausi, 8o, 81.
janua cemiterit, H. pp. 112, 166.
janua mortuorum, II7.
Jesianum altare, see * gesem.'
Jesse, angels of, 166.
Joan, Queen of Hen. IV., 146.
* Jobi," 176.
jocalia, 26.
ohannis de Beverlaco festum, 7.
ones, Canon W. H. Rich, 223 s.
juramenta, 105-116, 276.
kalendarium, 3-14; 231—242.
Kenton, 15r.
Keymer, Gilbert, 142, 261.
Keys, Roger, 267.
Kingdon, H. T., Bp., 143.
Knight (Knygthe ), T., 211, 227.
knops, 163, 164.
Kyrie solenne, H. p. 58.
lactis B. Mariae, 33.
Lacy, Edm., Bp of Exeter, xxiii; 261, 264.
lagena vini, &c., 81.
laicorum evangelium, H. p. 48 n.
laicus, H. pp. 4, 48.
Langryssh, Ro. 261.
larest’, pannus de, 174.
laterna, H. pp. 48 7., 51.
Latimer, Bp., 144.
lectio, 79.
(V) GENERAL INDEX. 38t
lector, 19; cf. 79.
lectricum, 173, 180, 181, 182, 300.
lectrinum, H. p. 44.
legatus, 117.
legenda, 299.
legendo, quasi, 56; cf. 79.
lento passu, 104.
leo, xxi; 92, 93, 176; cf. 166, 173; leopardorum capita, 165.
letania (litany-book), 299,
letania quinquepartita (v diaconorum) in Vigilia Pasche, 85, 86.
letania septiformis (vii puerorum) in Vigilia Pasche, 85.
letania clericorum ii, in feriis iv et vi Quadragesime, H. p. 34.
letania clericorum (Sacerdotum) iii in Vigilia Pasche, 86.
letanta quatuor (ii) clericorum in Rogationibus, H. pp. 107, 117.
letania (ii clericorum) i# aliqua necessitate, H. pp. 165, 166—7.
leunculi, 172.
liber, 19, 53, 61, 71, 73, 82, 299.
lingua materna, cf. 147.
loco nec habitu mutato, Ór.
Logsdail, Mr W., xxiv; 196 s.
lotio altarium, 73—79. lotio pedum, 79.
Lovelich, Ro., 227.
Lovell, lady Matilda, 146.
Ludovicus, nuntius papalis, 146.
Luffekin, Wa., 228.
luminaria, H. pp. 78, 140; of. 22.
luminis benedictio, 99.
‘lychyate,’ 6, 117.
Lymington, J., 228.
Machon, J., 275.
Mahow, W., 158, 228.
Malden, Mr A. R., xxiv. .
mandatum (maundy), 79.
mantell of our Lady, 33 #.
manuale Sarum, printed editions, 333-8.
manuatim, 69.
manipuli, 174, 179. (fannons), 165.
manutergia, 173, 180, 181.
margarite, 171, 174; cf. ‘ perule.’
maritagium regale, 119.
Martin, St, 319, 320, 325.
Mary Magdalene, St, 324.
matutinalis liber, 299.
matutine, H. pp. 91, 93, 172.
May, J., 238.
medio processionis, 95.
memorie, 95.
metropolitanus, 117.
Milner, Bp J., 219.
ministri, 18, 20, 21, 7I.
missa, 72, 88, 91, 107.
missa alta, 88, 228; missa magna, 157; matutinalis, 227-8; missa summo
mane, 228; missa de die, 224 ; missa S. Spiritus, 159.
missa ex sua causa, H. 166; missa dominicalis, H. 148; missa de jejunio,
H. 113 ; missa de pace, H. 146; missa pro fratribus et sororibus, H. p.
166. missa ‘ Rorate,’ xxii.
missa * Vocem jocunditatis, 9r; missa 'Cibavit, 225; missa ‘ Letabitur,’
2243 missa ultima post lavationem in choro, 228; missa ‘Salus populi,’
H. p. 166.
missale, 72, 180, 181, 182, 184, 299.
misse currentes, 324-5. See index of obits, pp. 342—350.
mitra, 21, 166, 176; mitra S. Edmundi, 38.
382 SALISBURY.CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
modesta voce, 51, 52, 54, 56.
Monk, T., 227.
Montacute, T., lord, 147.
Montague, Alicia, 146.
morsus, 165, 168, 171, 172.
mortalitas hominum, tempore belli, 125.
Mortimer, W., 153.
mortuorum janua, 117.
Morys, J., 337.
mother of pearl, 166.
munimenta, 299.
mutuo, ex, 299.
nacella (an incense ship), 171. navicula, 178, cf. *vasculum de perula, ad
thus reponendum, 183.
‘Ne per ignoranciam,’ 153.
necessitatis causa, H. p. 164.
Nessingwyk, W., 275.
neuma, sine, H. E 97:
Nevile, Ric., 146.
Nicholas, St, 321.
‘Noe,’ 176.
Nominis Jesu, festum dulcissimi, 10 ».
nona, 64, 68, 91, 155, 157.
nota, cum, 71, 106, 130; sine nota, 69, 71.
Nottingham, H., 159.
* nouche,' a, see *ouche.'
nova festa, xxi; 261.
Nuggs, H., 227.
nuncius bonus, rtg ; nuncius papalis, 146.
oath of supremacy, 114.
obit-roll, 329-243.
oblate, 88, 177.
obligatio, 2
oculus hominis, 168.
offertorium, 173.
officium, H. pp. 9, 14, 139.
officium misse, H. pp. 9, 41, cf. H. p. 29.
olei consecratio sive confectio, 71.
oleum infirnorum, 173; oleum sanctum, 72, 73, 86, 88, 165; oleum S.
Katerine, 40, 170; oleum S. Nicholai, 37.
olle, 299.
orationes secrete decani, 124.
ordinale, 74, 123.
ordinatim, 87.
ordines conferendi, 128.
ordines letanie, 85.
*Ordo Baptizandi' printed editions, 338.
Organ, T., 159.
organa, 51, 52.
orientem. ad, 86.
osculando, formulas: osculando librum, 108; osculando canonicos, cf. 149 ;
osculando manum, 64; osculando terram, 62, 66, 71.
Osgodby, W., 275.
Osmund, St, xxii; 9, 14, 32, 173, 175) 177, 207.
ossa Innocentium, 37 ; ossa sanctorum, 164.
ostendant se, H. p. 49.
osternum, 184.
ostium boriale presbyterit, H. P 32.
ostium chori, 127 ; osttum occidentale chori, H. p. 49; ostium occidentale ec-
clesie, 53. 68, 73, 94, 126; ostium novum, 176. ostium claudatur, 64.
ostium sepulchri, H. p. 73.
(V.) GENERAL INDEX. 383
ostriges, 166.
osturinum (purple cloth), 184. |
ouche (‘a nouche’), 160.
ova gripina, 177. |
pace, pro, cf. 22. |
pacis datio, 144.
Page, J., 267.
pallium de serico, 173, 178.
palme, xxi; 18, 20, 67.
panis, 80; panis benedictio, 144; panis conservandus, 299.
panni, 173, 175; panni dispositio, 127, 147.
pannuli, 176.
papa, 22. i
pariter incedentes, 85.
parochialis ecclesia, H. p. 8.
* Pars oculi,’ 253:
parura (apparell), 174.
pascha, 20.
Paslew, J., 261.
passione, Dominica in, 20.
patena, 162, 163.
patriarche, 167.
Patrick, St, 323.
paulatim procedant, 73-
pauperes, 127.
pectines, 177, 299.
pectore, signando se in, 54; cf. 55.
pecunia numerata, 2?
pedes nudi, nudati, H. pp. 69, 71.
pelves, 80, 166, 178, 180, 183, 300; pelves argentee, 62.
penitenciarie onus, 116.
penitentes, 63, 68, 71.
pepla, 173, 180, 181.
pergamenum, 177.
perule, 161, 165; perle, 169, 170, 174.
pewdre, 299.
philateria, 164, 170, 184.
phiole, 166, 171, 178, 299.
pictura, xx, xxi; 84, 87, 9o.
pinnacula, 161, 164, 165.
piscina, 282, 288 &c.
plenum servitium de dominica, 95.
pluvia petenda, postulanda, 125.
pollex S. Bartholomei, 34.
pomellum, 169, 170. |
pomum ad calefaciendum manus (a chafing-ball), 170; cf. 166.
pontifex, H. pp. 9, 139.
pontificalibus, in, 52, 72, 107.
populi multitudo, 107 ; populus, 119.
populum, ad, 34, 54; sermo ad populum, 60; populum, super, 56, 61, 69, 70.
porta clausi, 91 ; forta canonicorum, H. p. 48.
portitor aque, 81, 82; portitor cerei, 86.
potellum vini, 81 ; potus charitatis, xix; 79.
prandium, 73.
prebenda de Poterne, 108 ; prebende, 134-6.
prebendas habentes, 108 ; prebendarum taxatio, 1 33.
precentor, 56, 88, 106, 110, 119, 128 (see *cantor ").
precentor puerorum, 56. (a/. preceptor: processionale A.D. 1555.)
preces, 118 ; Preces consuete, H. p. 134.
prelat, HP 73-
presbyter, H. pp. 56, 64.
presbyterium, 18, 20, 21, 88.
384 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
presepiem Christi (the ‘cracche,’ or cradle), 3
rice, F., architect, xxiv #.; 218.
prima, H. p. 11.
privatim, 20, 73.
processio festiva, 72.
processionaliter, 73, 104, 128. Processionale, xviii »., printed editions, xx;
328—31.
processiones veneracionis causa, xix; 117, 126.
processioni locum faciens, 21.
procurator decani et capituli, 105; procurator canonici, 114.
prolatio (litanie), 85.
prolixitas, H. p. 155.
propheta, H. p. 50; cf. 165, 167.
prophetica lectio, H. p. 50.
propinabunt, 80.
prosa, 51, 52, 56, 59, 94.
prosternat se, Oo um M 123.
prostratio, 62, 65, 1
psalmi cotidie dendi. a canonicis, xxii; 129-1 32 ; ; cf. 319.
psalmi septem penitentiales, 60, 69, 71.
psalterium, 115, 154, 299.
publice exponatur negotium boni nuntii, 119.
puer, 19, 21, 49, 52, 55, 82, 88, 89, 117.
puerorum episcopus, $2, 53, 58; puerorum festum, 170.
pulpitum, 173 (cf. H. pp. 8, 9, 94, 144).
pulvinar, 147, 299.
purgatorium, 167.
purpure, 167, 168, 175.
pynto uno, pro aqua, 299.
pyxides, 161, 170, 180, 182; cf. ‘ buxides' (cf. H. pp. 49, 93).
quaterni (quires), | 180.
' Quicunque vult,’ ps., 155.
Ragor, David, 228.
rami palmarum, 18, 20, 67.
Raphael archangelus, xxiii; 12, 260, 263.
Raynold, P., 275.
receptio episcopi, 104.
reconciliatio penitentium, xx; 68, 7o.
rectores chori, 9o, 96 ; rectores chori principales, 89 ; rectores chori secundarii,
89; rectores chori quattuor, 88, 107.
red, 165, 166, 167, 168.
regem, vel reginam, super, 22, 119, 120.
Regiomontanus, 275 ff.
am, extra, 54.
receptio antiphone, H. p. 5o.
reliquie, 33-42, 91, 92, 93, 160-4, 168, 169, 242. Relicks, publication of,
xix; reliquiarum festum, 237.
representationes, 170.
Resurrectio Domini, 5.
revertendo, in, 57.
rex et regina, 22, 119, 120.
rochet, rogettum, 180.
fOgas"s orare “hr anima, H. p. 168.
rose, 165,
rubeus Cuber} color, 165, 166, 167, 168.
Rutland, Edw. earl of, 146.
sacerdos, 18, 20, 24, 48, 50, 51, 53. 64, 67, 68, 83.
sacerdotalia indumenta, 100; sacerdotales vestes, 68,
sacerdotium, nondum promoti ad, 88.
sacriste, 49, 71, 72, 8o, 81.
(V) GENERAL INDEX. 385
sal, 19.
salutatio B. Marie, 162, 165.
Salve, 53.
samittum, 173, 176, 178, 179.
sanctiones ecclesie. 105.
Sancto Amando, Alienora comitissa de, 146.
sandalia, sandaria, 176, 177, 184.
saucer, 166.
saphiri, 169.
Sarum, 33, 89, 104, 108; Dedicatio eccl. cathedr., 11.
sceptrum, 170, ?1
scholarium, collegium de Valle (De Vaux Coll., Salisbury), 242, 312.
scholarum magister, 100.
schole cantuum, 117.
sconse, 166, D). 179.
scribuntur, 19, 53 (in tabula).
scuta (escocheons), 161, 166.
secunda forma, H. pp. 33: 49, 59; 94-
secundarii rectores, 89.
sedes episcopalis, 1
Segden, ]^ 275.
senior, 123, 124. '
sententia generalis, 44, 242-255.
septemtrionale, 21.
sepulchrum, 33. 173.
sequele dies, 231—242.
serenitas aeris, H. pP 106, 164, 165.
sericum, cf. *cape'; sericum indicum, 177.
sermo ad populum, "60 ; cf. 123. (H. pp. 26, 64, 66, 114.)
serta, 167.
servitium, H. pp. 8, 20, 72, 138.
servitores, 80, 81.
sessum eat, H. p. 83.
Sever, H., 266.
sexta, 60.
Sheriff, W., preb., t51.
signando Se, 54
Silvestri, S., des si in dominica evenerit, H. p. 8.
singulatim, 63.
situla (holy ver bucket), 183 ; cf. 166 (‘fat’).
skobbe (box),
'skorge,' see ‘ age.
Sloo, Laur., 228
Suerp sham, 7 o
soctus, H. p.
solennitate, ex, a P. 14.
Sorores, 23, 145, 147.
speculum magnum, 2
ta eus (tinnen), 182, 300.
lum, xxiii; 54, 62, 109, 124, 269-273; stallum episcopi, 173.
Stanford in the Vale of White Horse, 306-7.
Stanley, Ja., 156.
Staple, W., 142.
statio, xx; 9o.
statio ad ecclesiam, H. p.
statio puerorum, 56.
statio ante crucem, 55, 59.
statio ad benedicendam aquam, 18.
statio in die Cinerum, 63.
statio in dominica Palmarum, 67.
statio dum benedicitur ignis, 82.
statio dum benedicitur cereus halis, B.
statio dum canitur letania ad ontes, 86
386 SALISBURY CEREMONIES AND PROCESSIONS.
statio in die Pasche, 87.
statio ad fontes, 9o.
statio in ii. feria Rogationum, 92.
statio in die Ascensionis, 93
statio in die Natalis Domini, 49.
statio dum benedicuntur candele in Purificatione, 99.
stillet de cereo, H. p. 89.
stipes ecclesie (church stock), 152.
stola, 62, 165, 174, 179.
Story, E., Bp., 147.
Stourton, Sir J., 147.
Suretton, J., 153, 275:
strinkell (aspersorium), xxi.
subdecanus, 100, 116.
subdiaconus, 18, 50, 60, 72, 81, 82, 86, 87, 88, 94, 117.
subthesaurarius, 81, 127-
suburbium, cf. 151 (cf. H. pp. 146, 164, 166).
succentor, 81, 100, 116.
sudarium Christi, 33; sudarium B. Marie, 33.
summa ministrorum in processionibus, 71, 72, 73-
sufha argentea ad aquam deferendam in officio misse, 183.
superaltare, 191, 302.
superaltare aureum, 177.
superaltares panni, 173.
superhumerale, 184.
superior gradus, 53.
superpellicia, 19, 21, 56, 57, 71, 72, 88, 95.
superstitio abjurata, 138.
supertuallia, 299.
supervisores, 157.
suscipiendum episcopum &c., processiones ad, 104, 120, 126.
Sutton, T., 228.
Symondesburgh, J., 261.
syndon, 72, 73. (Cf. ‘cendell.’)
tabernaculum, 73, 164, (ligneum), 279; cf. 166.
tabula, 19, 181; tabula manualis, 299; 163.
tactis evangeliis, 116; tactis sacrosanctis, 108, 123.
tapeta, 147, 148, 176, 184, 299.
tassalli, 184.
taxatio prebendarum, 133.
terram osculando, 62, 66, 71.
tertia, 20, 49. (Cf. H. pp. 3, 9, 11, 125.)
textus, texti, 18, 50, 72, 104, 169, 178, 183; textus (a passage of scripture), 81.
thapeta, see ‘ tapeta.’
thesauraria, 177.
thesaurarius, 88, 100, E11, 117, 128.
thesaurus ecclesie, 113, 152.
‘thombe,’ see *pollex.'
thopacii (topazes), 169.
thuribula, 164, 165, 171.
thuribulandum, 53.
thuribularii, 18, 49, 63, 72, 87, 88, 94.
thurificare, 51, 86, 117; thurificando crucifixum, 89.
thymiama, 82.
titulus lectionis, 79.
tonus, 19, 55, 70; tonus lectionis, 79.
torte candele (torches), 81.
Transfigurationis festum, 10 #., 324.
triangulum (? a three-cornered chest), 177.
tribulatio, H. p. 16,.
trifolia (‘troifoils’), 166.
Trinitatis imago, 167; cf. 166, 168.
tuallia, 173, 178, 181; tuallie benedicte, 173.
(V) GENERAL INDEX. 387
tumba S. Osmundi, 173; tumbe tres, 173.
tunica, 50, 72, 81, 174, 178.
turkesi (turquoises), 171.
turribularius, see *thuribularii.'
turris, 170.
ultima missa, 228.
ultimum locum tenet episcopus, 87.
Upaven, Stephen, 227.
Upton, Nic., 142 7., 230, 261.
urbe, ecclesie in, H. pp. 146, 164; cf. H. pp. 47, 104.
vascula (wine-flagon, incense-ship, &c.), 183.
vela, 173; velum quadragesimale, 173; cf. 176.
velvet, 165, 167.
venerabiliter, H. 9a.
veneratio, H. gi.
venerationis causa, xix; 117; cf. 104, 120, 126.
vernacle, 166.
versus (letanie), H. p. 167.
vespere, H. pp. 72, 172.
vestes sacerdotales, 81.
vestiarium, 176, 177, 191, 289.
vestibulum, do, 71, 88, 107.
vestimenta, 31, 60, 181; cf. 165-6, 171-4, 179-84.
vestimenta puerorum, 174.
vestimenta sacerdotalia, bo.
vexilla, 73, 92, 93, 176.
vexilla rubra, 92.
vexillum cilicinum, 60, 63, 68, 71.
vicarii, 54, 80, 88, t14, 115, 152, 157, 274—6. |
vicarii stipendium, 114.
vicarius episcopi, 69.
vini b&ni modius, 8o.
vino, communa duplex cum, 231-42.
vinum prebeant communicatis, 88.
* violette, 173.
virga (a sacrist's, bedell's or verger's wand), xxi; 21, 49, 71, 72, 73.
viridis color, 166, 177.
visitatio episcopalis, 126, 151-9.
Visitationis B. Marie festum, 9.
vitis intexata panno, 298; cf. 161, 168.
vocem utet, H. pp. 93, 142.
volucres intexate panno, 298.
wafering irons, paria ferzarum ad oblatas faciendas, 177.
Warminster, St Boniface Missionary College, 323; cf. 324.
Westmorland, Joan, Countess of, 146.
Wey, W., 158.
Weymouth Home of Rest, 320.
White, St (of Whitchurch), 243.
Whitby, R., 141, 275.
Winifred, St, 13.
Winksfield, 151.
Wodhill, Ri., 141.
Wordsworth, Rt. Rev. John, Bp of Salisbury, xxiv; 273, 323.
Wordsworth, Dorothy Mary, 193 2.
ympnarium, 115.
Yve, W., chancellor, 154, 275.
zone, 174, 178, 180.
Zosimus, 84 7.
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
83055835555
|. b89056835655a
— 0 ——— n m a
,. '
‘
Lt
DEMCO 38-297
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11